tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-15962793604494637212024-02-19T15:14:25.807+05:30MAIISM : GOD AS MOTHERMaiism, Mai, Maiji, Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai,
Tenets of Maiism : God as Mother and Father, Love, Service, Devotion, Self Surrender, Spiritual Co-equal Status of Men and Women. Universality.
Unknownnoreply@blogger.comBlogger66125tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-9768331582586211802021-09-07T14:28:00.007+05:302022-10-27T20:44:30.495+05:30Women's Status under Mother's Ideal and Maiism <p> </p><p></p><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><p><strong>There is one aspect of the Mother's Ideal which will require 'volumes to do justice to and that is the uplift of the left half of the creature known as Man.</strong></p><p><strong>Under the Mother's Ideal, the social prospect is Raising of the down-trodden (helpless poor), down-ridden (weaker sex) and depressed (aborigines and untouchables). </strong></p><p><b>Nearly half the world has been confined to darkness under civilized suppression, subordination or hypocritical adoration (so also a significant portion in eternal ignorance and condemnation as aborigines or untouchables). It would be topsy-turvying matters to establish the sameness of man and woman without the psychological study of the sex (or the equality of the untouchables with others without raising them at least to the minimum standard of external and internal purity), but if the spirit of love and service is extended to them, a good deal of distance and discontent will surely disappear.</b><br /><strong>Till now man has included woman. Brotherhood and Fatherhood of God have acted as contraceptives to the ideals of Sisterhood and Motherhood of God and the development of the head without heart has been responsible for the ocean of miseries that has almost drowned the human world. Woman's question has seldom received an equally thoughtful and independent consideration. Women have been denominated as “Rib creatures”. “Temptations” and “Hell gates”. Women have been mere morsels of food for the starving man and have been subjected to subjugation by man and condemnation by religion. Under the Mother's Lodge Idea] the unification of man and woman is a great spiritualising force.</strong></p><p><strong>Most of the religious teachers have made a short work of the question of the spiritual uplift of the sister sex, by either declaring them almost incapacitated for or inimical to religiosity or at the best, offering them the husband God and pampering them with praises here and there.</strong></p><p><strong>The present civilization while discovering and spreading more intimate knowledge about the very important part woman plays in the happy and efficient working of the universe, has only driven woman to be manlike and has planted venomous seeds of competition, discontent and distrust.</strong></p><p><b>Mother's Lodge crowns woman-folk with sanctified sisterhood and recognizes the priority of their claim for all humane considerations, for it is the duty of every devotee of Mother to develop seeing every woman to be a reflection of Mother.</b></p><p><strong>Mother's Lodge Ideal wants its members and others to concentrate their though feeling and action in a particular groove.</strong></p><p><b><br /></b><strong>1. Delimit your God as little as possible. The heavier the embellishments of mythology, history. traditions, rituals and conventional notions, the more belittled and the more unapproachable and the more narrowed, your God is made.</strong></p><p><strong>2. The said adornments and adjuncts are very necessary at one stage and very obstructive at another. Wisdom is needed to see when and which way the balance goes. They are invaluable but should not be indispensable.</strong></p><p><b>3. God is neither a wrathful tyrant, nor the heartless Judge nor a Jailer. Nor is God a foreign element. God is a parent, Father or Mother. Preferably not a severe Father but a loving Mother.</b><br /><strong>God as Father has often been compared to a loving Mother to give an idea of his Love. Some to express intensity state that God loves like so many Mothers, put together. Is there not some truth if one states it is only thoughtless or selfish obstinacy of man that vehemently opposes tooth and nail any such inclinations of a devotee as of worshipping God as Mother? </strong><strong>God is sexless. If God can be and has been called Father till now, why debarred from being addressed and worshipped as Mother !!</strong></p><p><strong>4 Every one of us is under the direct protection and guidance of God. Our talks of superiority and inferiority, etc., are only our pigmy prattlings.</strong></p><p><strong>5. Relation of man to man must be many times much better than now and must be every religion's first concern.</strong></p><p><strong>6. Religion should not be superstition or mysticism but a precise perfect science of living based on physical, ethical and divine knowledge and experience.</strong></p><p><strong>7. Religion must be dealt with, as experience of life on all planes and must be lived out and must be open to all for understanding and adoption, just like any scientific attainment.</strong></p><p><strong>8. Religious preachers are not to be God's Lawyers but God's witnesses or witnesses of experience narrated under religion.</strong></p><p><strong>9. Religion must be constructive and progressive and ever open to a little accommodation in its superficial crusts.</strong></p><p><strong>10. Religion must have a definite form and must not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy, something like a huge Conglomerate of any constituents any how consolidated and there must be a recognised method for necessary pruning of the Religion from age to age.</strong></p><p><strong>Universal Religion can be only as the influence, force and field of a Universal God. Such God cannot have His chosen people, churches, scriptures, ceremonies, pilgrimage places, tribes, nations, races and so on. Any individual religion with all its delimiting paraphernalia of particular customs, creeds, beliefs, etc., cannot lay pretensions to being a universal religion. Nor on the other hand can any religion be a recipe of a few ideals, beliefs, conduct rules and opinions, if it has to have a body and a soul, and to have the influence and the building and moulding potential force of a religion.</strong></p><p><b>A universal religion can be the religion of a Universal Father or a Universal Mother alone, if God is considered in human relationship with man. As it is, the world has not known a religion or an institute centered round a Universal Father or Mother.</b></p><p><b>It is no use arguing that the God of every religion is believed by its followers to be the God of whole mankind, for if that idea had at all been there, practically accepted, history would not have been a sad tale of shamelessness, tyranny, brutality and warfare.</b></p><p><strong>The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole of humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper valuation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental truths they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.</strong></p><p><strong>What the world really needs now is a Universal Religion. A practical living evolutionising religion cannot be satisfactory by being a big druggist's store-house which can boast of there being no ingredient anywhere else that is not there in tons. Religion has to serve Doctoring. To be cured, we need not have something we never heard of, but the exact efficacious prescription.</strong></p><p><strong>Under the Mother's Lodge Ideal, a man is a believer of God or he is not, a man is on the path of God or he is not. A man is acting in obedience to the Divine Laws or he is not. A man is posing his individuality over the world and others or is not. A man is the lover and servant of the whole creation or he is not. A man is watchfully controlling his desires, thoughts and actions or is not. That is the main consideration of classification if at all any classification is necessary. The Mother's Lodge judges a man by his religiosity and not religion.</strong></p><p><strong>Under the Mother's Ideal there is no Eastern or Western spirituality nor Christian or Mohamedan religiosity. None is restricted to the particular methods prescribed in a particular religion. The whole religious world is his. All religions are his. He may resort to any refuge and any remedy for the purpose of his evolution. He is in the Imperial Service of the Universal Mother. He is welcome at any of the Royal palaces of His Mother's sons, provided he is sincere and welcomes any guests from the Royal House of any of his Mother's sons, without the slightest childish notion or delusion as of Imperial Service being superior to a provincial service.</strong></p><p><strong>In the circumstances, the Ideal of the Universal Mother offers itself, not as a religion, but in advance of anything that would carry with it, the gigantic spiritual force (from Mother), as an institute of Ideals and beliefs, just like a pilot toy Engine, before the locomotive Engine is fitted up and forwarded to the world for working out the salvation of the world, shattered due to internal dissensions.</strong></p><p> </p>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-6628617052921793372020-11-14T13:35:00.013+05:302022-10-20T15:31:44.754+05:30MAI-ISM BOOK IN ABRIDGED EDITION PUBLISHED IN 1981 <p><br /></p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">PART 1</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER 1</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI from MATAJI</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder of Mai-ism and President of Mother's Lodge ( Mai Mandal ), MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND ( Rao Saheb M.R. Dholkia, L.C.F. ) began his devotion of Hindu Mother since his tender age of twelve. He began his sadhana साधना from the very first rung of the ladder, with shouting in solitude, “Mother. Tell me, dost Thou exist or not? “at that young age in Petlad, his native place in Gujerat, near Cambay.</p><p>He had proof of Mother's existence by being saved from the attack of two robbers on his way home from that place of solitude to that of his home, one night, through the intervention of a tall, fearful woman. She walked over between the boy and the two robbers for a few furlongs till the boy was safe near the outskirts of his village. Most wonderfully, the same terrible black woman disappeared in the air immediately after the boy's safety.</p><p>The incident did not go beyond creating a suspicion and a wonder, but at least the idea of the possibility of the existence of God, deities, angels, spirits, other worlds etc., took its roots. It took three years of strong devotion of Jagadamba जगदम्बा Kali काली and Chamuda चामुण्डा one after another to make the boy ripened enough to have a doubtful belief about the existence through the second incident mentioned below.</p><p>The boy in a busy crowd in Ahmadabad अहमदाबाद was shoutingly warned by a dog-cart driving European pair, to set aside. The boy failing, the European took of his long whip determined to beat the boy out. The merciless man however lost the grip of the whip, the whip encircled the foot of the horse and the dog-cart fell to the ground. The boy terribly afraid, ran away from the crowd and tremblingly concealed himself in Bhadra Kali भद्रकाली temple corner, the nearest safe place.</p><p>With his whole frame shattered, the boy had the very night, a dream in which the whole scene of accident repeated itself and ended with the daily repeated question, " Mother, does Thou exist or not?" The Mother (The Bhadra Kali Image), in the dream, answered," I DO NOT EXIST ". The boy asked," Who is then speaking? “Mother then smilingly asked," Whom then are you asking this question tiring me and yourself for the last over the three years. ? "</p><p>The boy got confidence about the existence of God at the age of 15. He began to believe it was the intervention of Kali that had saved him from robbers. The boy was busy trying to secure God's grace and recognition as devotee through devotion to any of the usually worshipped Hindu deities, viz., Rama, Shiva, Krishna and others. He was however, as it were, passed on by one deity to another without retention till; he concluded MATAJI alone would accept him. </p><p>The conception of Hindu Devi or Mataji is that of sternness, terror and destructivity though united with benignity and mercifulness and everything-asked-givingness and all-desire-fulfillingness. Mataji is restricted to Hindus alone and She is personification of Power. Mai or Maijee is Universal and a Personification of Mother, God himself as Mother and not God's Power. Mataji is mostly a Goddess of fear and power, where as Maiji is the Goddess of parental love and permanent welfare. Except the common element of the feminine-sex, the conceptions of Mataji and Maiji are entirely different and dissimilar, if not contradictory.</p><p>The mention of this distinction becomes indispensable here as otherwise it would not be realised how much terror-stricken the boy was at the idea that the none of the Sattvik deities as Shiva, Rama or Krishna had accepted him and that on the other hand he was so much favoured and cared for by Matajee, the most prominent feature of whole traditional mythology was the destruction of demons and terrible fighting in the battle-fields. The boy had none of the requirements of a fearful sadhana.</p><p>The boy, then eighteen, was shuddering at the idea of being a devotee of a terrible deity. Said he," Let me cast the gambler's throw .I will perform hundred repetitions of Saptashati. If Mataji accepts me as Her son with no displeasure, no freaks, no terrible wrathfulness and no vengeance for consciously or unconsciously done offences, I become Hers. Otherwise, I live my life as an atheist or an agnostic, with all goodness, morality, broad-mindedness, fellow-feeling etc. "</p><p>At eighteen he began the experiment. On thirty repetitions, he had a telegram, at Poona (Pune), where he was studying in the Engineering College, from his maternal uncle who was the Revenue Collector of the Baroda State of Mehesena मेहेसाणा near Ahmedabad. It was about his mother's illness and asking him to start immediately. On the way railway station, where his uncle had come to receive him, the former received the telegram from the Baroda Government to immediately proceed to Bahucharaji Mataji बहुचराजी माताजी ( the second most popular Goddess worshipped in Gujerat) as the Revenue Collector of the district and to do certain arrangements. The young lad was taken directly to the place, as his mother become fairly all right, as soon as he has started from Poona (Pune) by Mother's Grace. The illness was a pretext utilised by Mother to force him to come down as he had determined not to leave Poona (Pune), although all students had left in their vacation. He had refused going home, as he was determined to finish the experiment at the same place, without any break or interruption. There, in the temple, the boy was given an assurance by Matajee in a dream that She would be to him purely and unadulteratedly a loving and living mother. He returned to Poona full of hair-erect bristling joys. </p><p>Since that day, supernatural and occult powers of prediction and blessing which were inherent in him from the very childhood became more effective, intense and acute. He could bring two persons at daggers drawn going to a criminal court for cross suits to be friends in a two hours talk. Once he wanted 63 rupees (his Money Order, not arriving at proper time from parents before the last date of college fee payments). He prayed at 9 p.m. and at 11 p.m. he had a heap of about Rs. 800 because the Bengali and Gujarati quarters took a fright at 10 p.m. (there were some robbers preparing to loot the quarters from behind, seen gathered on desolate railway lines). Though a big cipher in drawing ( the most essential subject in Engineering ), his drawing to be finally examined with marks-giving at the annual University examination would be prepared by the best students with the full permission and cognition of the very supervisors and even the principal. Once Mataji dictated to him the whole of the chemistry paper the previous night.</p><p>He was voracious reader but he was more of a mathematician, a poet, a thinker, a philosopher and a songster than an engineer by his very birth. What did he care after he had Mother's protection? His repeated failures in spite of his hardest work trained him to realise nothingness of himself and life and left no drop of cheerfulness about life with all its varied pleasures. He ceased to be a responsible actor of the world and became a superficial spectator of his own life, allowing it to be drifted as Mother desired according to his past Karmas, with nothing as the goal of life, at such a tender age , - usually full of follies and passions, spirits and storms. </p><p>At twenty-two, he had the most calamitous, and yet the final hardest hammer under which he would have succumbed, but for Mother's Grace. He happened to read Yoga-Vasistha योग वसिष्ठ and Vedantism वेदान्त, the terrible teaching of "AHAM BRAHMA ASMI ' अहं ब्रह्मास्मी and his head turned. His intellect got clouded with controversy of the new teaching. He thought he was all along under a delusion and pitiable victim of a huge cheat by Mataji, the Maya deity. He threw away his deity picture, scriptural Saptshati सप्तशती , wooden seat, worshipping materials and vessels in the river Mula-Mutha Sangam मुळामुठा संगम behind his living place. He changed his course from devotion to Divine Knowledge. He began repeating "AHAM BRAHMA ASMI" day and night and interviewed so many religious teachers on the subject.</p><p>Some decades ago divine Knowledge and Devotion were at daggers drawn. It is now,things have now changed and religious teachers have accepted the policy of harmonising both. The Advaitists have seen that unless they equally appreciate and preach devotion, their popularity and maintenance of Ashrams would be an impossibility. That deprecating manner of saying," Devotion is only just a stepping stone, which has now disappeared, was it then at its shouting pitch. It is now only very recently that Sanyasees and Yogis and Karma Margis all have gradually pitched their tents in the open airy yellow lawn of devotion. That preaching of one-ness of Atma and Parmatma, that idea of inferiority of devotion and deities, that sophistry about the fruitlessness or unreality or the delusion of the Universe and all allied teachings, so very forceful then, were more than overpowering for the young boy of twenty-two who had seen nothing of the world in its true natural colours.</p><p>The young boy had never had to pass through a more terrible time. He experienced that, as a result of his faithless desertion of Mother, the whole world has changed to be worse for him. Even his best friends and relations disliked, displeased and deserted him; no miraculous powers, no happy meditations, no devotional effusions, no good-lucks. His morality, goodness, character, religiosity all stood before him threatening him with leaving him a as a corpse. The contrast of his faculties before and after, all led him to the highest desperation. One day, in Petlad, he tore of his garments and sacred thread, threw of his shirt and dhoti and cap in the street and ran away from the house as one determined to mend or end his life, to be Sanyasin or or to commit suicide. What might have been the climax of his sorrow, disappointment and disgust of life and world, at twenty-two, can be better imagined than described. He was however caught by his most revered father who ran after him with all the force he can command in the street, weeping and shouting out on losing his son and by his mother, weeping and madly running after his father. He was brought home and confined in a room for a week and greatly smoothened and solaced by his parents. After a promise not to be a Sanyasin, he was permitted to return to Poona for studies. His mother with tears in her eyes said," You have never been telling a lie. You never break your promise. If you are determined to be a Sanyasin, first stab me and then go. If you wish I may live, promise me, you will never leave home." This promise did not leave him undisturbed whenever he got the idea of taking Sanyasa.</p><p>One idea alone, about his greatest ungratefulness to the Mother who had been protecting him all along, and without whose protection what the world would be to him, he had experienced and realised, that one mania seized him. This one idea acted like the most violent attack of an unbearable shock. He decided to drown in the very same river unless Mother reaccepted him. In the midst of the excruciating pains he got an imaginary idea like lightening in the darkest cloudy night. "Will not Mother save me? Will She not tell me She has re-accepted me?" All this was a matter of few hours, before determination and preparation for action. He went to commit suicide in the river. He ran in towards the river water depth with a speed which had never before used. Just then, he was caught in the sweetest trans-heavenly Embrace of Mother - The Visible, The infatuatingly Beautiful Mother. She admonished him strongly never to be so reckless and senseless in future and assured him he was never disowned by Her, although his head had turned. Not only that, but She told him, She was carrying him through certain experiences which were indispensable. Mother knew his fickle mindedness and did the preventive needful. Retracing to his room, he expressed to himself, though most stealthily, wishing none to know it, not even his own mind to hear him, his inmost suspicion which proved his greatest ungratefulness even after Mother had been merciful enough by saving him from committing suicide. He asked himself," What did I see? What did I hear? Is this not all a mental derangement? Is this all not a false vision because of a mental despair?" Mother had anticipated this and had kept the answer ready to convince him of Her Embrace and Her Word and Her Promise.</p><p>Most surprisingly, on opening the room he saw the very same deity picture, the very same scriptural book of Saptashati, the very same wooden-seat, the very same worshipping articles at the very same place as they were and where they were before, the very same things which he had thrown away in the river with contempt about six weeks before.</p><p>From this moments onwards, he linked himself with and riveted himself to Mother. His conception then was a Hinduistic one, viz., that of power, although with the additional personally secured concessional advantage of Mother's protection to him as Her son. That was however just as a lioness has her love to her cub though not with a devouring ferocity. "Mother" was however to him an honorific name for a feminine sex deity with no conception of a mother-and-child relationship for one and all.</p><p>The period from this event in 1907 up to 1932 was that of a common man's living with a gradual progressive development in religiosity. Hindu Mataji (Power) was gradually transforming Herself with him to be the Universal Mother Mai. Universalization of one's ideal is not merely a matter of tongue-twist. Universality means a complete absence of the idea of one man being different from another exactly similar man on the mere ground of such two man's belonging to two different religions. Universality to be effective must be the supreme quality of one's whole vision and entire intellectual outlook with a belief and a conviction about its highest value. Universality should not be outcome of a policy, a temporary acceptance, or a delusion creativeness, for some specific object in a view. It should be an impossibility to assume a different colour after some attainment or after a lapse of some long time.</p><p>The difference, the superiority and inferiority complexes, prejudices and prepossessions, likes and dislikes, as a result of different persons following different religions, require be uprooting, wiping out and forgetting as if they were never in existence. The Founder brought about a reconciliation between Hindus and Muslims over a mosque question at Nasik in a few hours, which was a standing cause of unrest for 12 to 15 years. That was possible only because the Founder was Universal-minded, in every moment of his living, after 1932 and because he was a Mai-ist, the Founder and follower of a religion which has Universal-mindedness as its main-most commandment.</p><p>The subtle difference is to be noted here. It is not that some few Hindus or Muslims are not there that are universal-minded, but the presumption holding sway in the minds of both the communities in terms of millions of hearts , is that Hindu is a Hindu and a Muslim is a Muslim, during butchering riots. When the knife is raised is to be plunged, it is not possible for one to know or to inform that he is not an enemy, at the moment of life and death. Mai-ism emphasises the need of a solid working through organisations during peace periods.</p><p>There the whole difference comes in. To be the known follower of a religion ( or even a society ) which makes no distinction of that nature, on the one hand, and on the other, to be an exception to the usual beliefs about a religion or a society by the co-religionists or members are poles asunder. That you are above such animosities must have been a proved fact known to the world at large, much before an incident.</p><p>That supreme stage of Universal outlook, once attained, along with other sterling virtues, carries with it, its own wonderful silent supernatural power over the hearts of average men. The man appealing to brotherhood must have actually lived in that spirit and with that belief as the maxim of his life. Reconciliation between two antagonistic forces become possible only when a much superior force makes each of them to be reminded of its comparative nothingness.</p><p>The spiritual force of a Religious Universal-minded man is of a much stronger powerful-ness than that of the Life force or the Will-force or Soul-force. It derives its strength from the divinity itself.</p><p>During the college sub-period (from 1908 to 1912 ) there were many convincing proofs of Mataji's Grace.</p><p>During his second-year examination, one day he was in devotional mood, which made him entirely uncomposed to be able to attend the examination hall, in Bombay [Mumbai] at the appointed hour. When he could compose himself in his home, the examination hour had passed. He washed his face dressed himself in his home and took a tram. In hot haste, his T-square which was shoved in the drawing board the wrong way fell off on the ground. Some Seth picked it up and ran in a victoria after the tram and caught it at the next halt. The boy was overwhelmed with gratefulness. The Seth said," Mataji, bless me with a son ". Said the Founder," Mother Grace shower Welfare ". The devotee ran to the hall and found that he was 40 minutes late. Soon after him came the Registrar with the question paper packets. He was admitted to the hall. The printing machinery unprecedentedly had gone wrong to give the boy sufficient time to recover his normal plane.</p><p>The second instance was in respect of the special train carrying the students on a geographical tour in the final year. The students had encamped in Agra and were awaiting the arrival of a special train expected to arrive within an hour or so. The boy got flying news that Mathura was near. Said he," I must go for Darshan of my beloved Lord Krishna." The train time that day to Mathura had passed away. Like a mad man he said," I will go to the station."Two friends accompanied him. First station, the station staff laughed at their ignorance of the scheduled timings. Second station people called them mad. Third station , the engine was lying "sick". On purchase of tickets and hurried sitting in a coal wagon, the engine came to order and whistled. The despondency that has arisen on the booking-clerk advising not to purchase tickets as the engine had gone useless turned to cheerfulness with joyful hurrah. However the cause of standing suspense and anxiety did not altogether cease. They would be detected on the arrival of a special train as absconders and be even punished. They had not enough money to return Bombay [Mumbai] from Agra with fresh tickets. From 4 P.M. to 9 P.M. of the next day, the special train could not be ready in spite of the repeated telegrams by the influential professor-in-charge of the tourists, till they returned. The in-charge was hot with the boy for having bolted away but his popularity came to his aid.</p><p>His reputation as a devotee of Mataji had become widespread and established. In the direction of Divine Knowledge, he took a very active part in all religious matters. He was in close touch with Theosophy both in Ahmadabad and Poona and wrote several thought-provoking and instructive articles in "Meher Message मेहेर मेसेज " such as " Ignorant Adverse Criticism", " Misfortunes of the modern mumukshus मुमुक्षु ", " Facts for the fatigued ", "Divine Love", "Happiness " etc. and " God and God attainment Remedies " in "Kalyan" कल्याण of Gorakhpur गोरखपुर and "Dharma Darshan" धर्मदर्शन in Sharada Peetha शारदा पीठ etc.</p><p>He had several occasions to have a personal eye-to-eye vision of the Divine Mother, in waking state, oftentimes in the most painful mood and moments. One of them may be narrated as a specimen.</p><p>His services as a municipal engineer in Surat were to be discharged as a result of a new fad of Government to lend engineers along with the Municipal Commissioners. He resigned before a notice is served. He was anxious that he had an appointment somewhere, before his leaving; but nothing would come forth in reply to his applications. It was Navaratra 9th day. Brahmins were on the wooden seats for dinner after all the ceremony. He sent word to his wife and relations that he could not join the brahmins. "Serve them with all heart and liberality," He told Mother," What more do you want? Should I break my head at Thy feet? ". Just then the door was knocked. A telegram of appointment was there. The whole scene was changed. He ran up to weep out his gratitude to Mother. And what did he see and hear? "Will you not at least now come with me down for the dinner?" The form and the sound both disappeared in less than a second; leaving him again lost in labyrinth, Divine meditation and ecstasy.</p><p>The year 1932 was a turning point in his religious life. The period 1912 to 1932 was that of preparation with lots of troubles and sufferings to be fitted up religiously and spiritually for the work he was to be charged with. His belief till then consisted of increasing proportions of "Mother-element" in the Power Mother-basic mixture from time to time. It was reaching the culmination point of the full Mother-hood of God to which Universality became automatically a corollary. Said he to himself," If your God is Father or Mother of the whole Universe and if whosoever resides and is worshipped in Hindu temples is not a mere Hindu God , but a Universal God of one and all, there can be absolutely no justification for " entry-refusal " to any one ( Harijans or Mohammedans etc.) What Hindus alone can worship can only be a Hindu God and not a Universal God. </p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER II</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI INSTALLATION</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The most important incident wherefrom the history of Mai movement starts, took place in the latter months of 1931 ( September and October ) in Poona (India).</p><p>The wife of Founder's college friend and boss (Late Revered Sister Taraben Soparkar) was on death-bed suffering from Septicemia. The friend got the Founder (Markand Dholkia) transferred from Ahmedabad to Poona to help in the calamity. The wife was lying upstairs. She said to her husband, I am hearing the Mantra repetitions from some Matajee's devotee. I am on death-bed so please find him out round about our bungalow streets and let me have his Darshan". The friend took the Founder and went round in search and assured her that there was none :"Not only I but even 'Dholkia Kaka' accompanied me for the search". She exclaimed,"What, has he come? It must be than he. Please call him up". She repeated the same shloka of Sapta Shati fourth Adhyaya which the Founder was then repeating mentally unheard by anyone. This shloka was repeated by her to assure the Founder that he was a recognised devotee and that she was worthy recipient of his Darshan and blessings.</p><p>A drawing professor was coaching the friend's daughter. He inquired of the future of the lady from a Pandharpur saint. The saint foretold, that her days were finished but added, "There is however a saint in his house, out of courtesy to whom She is not being taken away. The day he leaves the bungalow. she would expire." The friend enlightened by the first experience suspected that the saint in his bungalow was none other than the Founder and as he was the head of the department, kept him all hours confined to his bungalow by way of precaution. asking him to do his official work at that place.</p><p>On 3-October-1931, the case was entirely serious. Three eminent doctors declared she would die within an hour or so. The worst news was broken by the husband to his friend who tried to strengthen his courage to meet the calamity. The husband vociferated, "What a coward talk? I am sure, if you heartily pray, she will at least live longer and give me sufficient time to prepare for the worst." The Founder had a very little of confidence in the efficacy of his prayers for the most impossible change, but he had to follow him upstairs. He prayed with his whole heart and devotion standing near the pillow of the lady in midst of nearly twenty weeping relatives. The pulse, speech and vision had left the body. On prayer, the Founder's tears fell in her mouth, the pulse speedily went up, vision and speech returned and the eyes opened. Her word were,"How can I like to leave this world leaving behind me the un-cared-for children ? I see Mataji standing before me. She says if you fast for a day she will give me a week's extension. Will you not promise doing that for me?" The promise was given hand in hand and the improvement began with most unimaginable speed. Just half and hour after, she asked for milk, fruit-juice etc. It was an unprecedented family joy.</p><p>Some believed, and some did not, in God's hand in all these. But almost everyone including husband thought she was saved permanently. On the 7th day, the temperature however rose up from the morning. The husband was too shrewd to remain any longer under delusion. The whole story looked true. She was to go that day. He had a hysteric fit from he was made to recover to composure after consolation by his friend . At 3 p.m. , there was a phone from the Secretariat asking the husband to send certain confidential office files under lock and key. He could not possibly leave her. The Founder was given keys and the motor driver was ordered to drive fast and the Founder was given strict orders not to waste a single minute in the office. On reaching office, the head clerk informed him that the lady expired as soon as he has placed his feet outside the bungalow.</p><p>Here was a continued episode which baffled all human solutions. She was a great devotee of Matajee. She actually heard the Mantra which the Founder was simply mentally chanting. The prophecy of the Pandharpur saint and its fulfilment were wonders. She saw Mother and heard Her words. A fast of a particular devotee earned the Mother's Grace of the boon of a week's life extension.All these happenings began revolving in Founder's mind, finally resulting an overpowering sense of his ingratitude to Mother.</p><p>Said he,"Should I be simply living pleasure-dipped and fully ungrateful to my Mother? She has so often protected me all along and shown Herself to me and I have not breathed a single syllable to the world about Her mercifulness and Her dying for Her devotees.This one idea drove off all other ideas, even those required to sustain himself in daily routine. He became semi-lunatic, weeping day and night and beating his forehead, sometimes against walls rolling on ground and saying only one thing, I am a wretch, most ungrateful creature, Even such a simple thing glorification of Thyself, I have not done."</p><p>He had to go on a long leave.Doctors consulted diagnosed that he had no disease whatever. He had divine madness.The best medicine was constant talk about Mother and Mother's occupation within his hearing and seeing. This was a furnace period, during which there was a wholesale drastic change, in the Founder's religious outlook. All the pride of Hindu-ism, Vedas, Brahmins (he himself being a Nagar the highest Brahmin in Gujerat) and the belittling of other religions evaporated. Strangely and wonderfully. Mother finally commanded him to install Her as Mai The Universal Divine Mother.</p><p>"God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable with universal love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender". These six words and expressions he would often hear in the air and would read written on walls and on the ceiling between joist-gaps and on closed doors and windows. He pleaded his full unworthiness to such an innovation. The more he tried to evade, the more did Mother sit on his heart and head till the sweet talk became artificially embittered and wrathful. "What do you prefer? Installing me as Mai with the dictated six tenets or life-long present semi-lunacy?</p><p>The Founder finally gave the promise to Mother and so to say escaped, on giving a promise, in order to avert semi-lunacy.His recovery was marvellously quick after promise and he returned to Poona (Pune) and rejoined his service. He had a world of reminders from Mother almost every week. But he was too conscious of the crushing responsibility, to so easily yield. He went on procrastinating.</p><p>Two persons one in Calcutta and the other in Mysore (Shimoga) were given command in dreams to go over to the city of Poona (Pune) and deliver Her Message of Installing Mother.</p><p>The Calcutta message-bearer came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided. With great despondency as how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 p.m. He had a dream; "Don't be afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man. Just at twelve midnight, you see things through the slit of common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over the message to the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement". The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother," To find some other man to install etc." In the morning he delivered the message and left.</p><p>The Mysore devotee who carried the message happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor. The Founder by chance went to the dining floor at the time the man was dining. As soon as that man saw the Founder returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly he talked ,"Are you a devotee of Devi ?" Founder also made no delay: "Yes, not only a devotee but a passionate, most uneasy devotee". Still most abruptly the man said," I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from Mother." The Founder got dumb-founded. "Yes please come to my room. The man followed: the message was communicated. Said the man," I have come so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge for my purpose (this was only his modesty). Said the Founder," Are you prepared? Would you sit with me on the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge during night hours ?" He agreed.</p><p>The Founder was sitting with him from 11 p.m. to 4 a.m. on wooden bench. The man went to his place. He was at the highest pitch of desire that he may have a vision of Mother at least in a dream. He had a dream in the sleeping. Mother appeared and said ,"You are now longing for my Darshan. Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge? That was myself. You have not only seen me but talked with me". The man narrated the event to the Founder at early dawn.</p><p>Two persons coming down for only the purpose of delivering the message was something too great to be taken lightly. That put the Founder to an indescribable shame about his obstinacy and suspiciousness. Said he with a sigh," I am surely a man without faith. I have a faith in reality what I have seen and heard, but I have no faith in Mother making me fully fitted for the uphill unique task". He was extremely nervous and terribly afraid of how people would consider his act and of their defaming him by attributing highest impudence, hypocrisy and blasphemy.</p><p>He decided to be tricky with Mother and to get to Her agree to let her fad go once for all, but he could not succeed. On the hand Mother directly repeated Her treat, "Tell me in one word once for all, what do you prefer - Installation or lunacy ?"</p><p>The Founder had no go and with a sorrowful laughter he set down to stipulate terms with Mother, as he had done before, when he had begun hundred repetitions of Saptashati. He made a Sankalpa ( a resolution ) pouring sacred water offering to the Mother, " If there is an entirely new building of which the first in-dweller is myself, if I enter it on a Friday, if by evening there is a dazzling light, if there is a basket of 'mithai' and fruits received that day,if three girls and two men knock my door at 9.30 p.m., if they press me to install Thee, if at 10 p.m., I find Mother's picture in any shop, if at 11 p.m., I find some shop open wherefrom I can purchase worshipping materials and lastly if at 11.30 p.m.. some 'Mali' (garland hawker) brings me a most beautiful garland befitting Thee and the occasion, then I shall not hesitate and I shall not fail to Install Thee and declare Thee and Thy Religion.</p><p>Each and every condition was so very wonderfully and admirably fulfilled. He was getting surer and surer as one condition after another came up attaining fulfilment and when finally a hawker shouted out "Har Har' (Garland, Garland), he burst into tears on hearing that shout. He began to beat his breast and forehead. "Mother, Thou hast finally caught me. Could you not find any other man, who is more worthy than myself? "The five persons consoled him with the sweetest words, "She would do Her own work. Who is more blessed than yourself? Why should you loose heart and courage? Where is the question of your worthiness or unworthiness, at all sirs, when She Herself has chosen you?"</p><p>Mother was installed at 12 midnight on 2-9-1932. Said he to all that had gathered, " From today, I am a Mai-ist, from today my religion is ' God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable on living the life of universal love and service, with devotion and unconditional cheerful self surrender'. Krishna, Mohammad, Christ, Jarthost, Buddha and every Founder of any religion is my Mother's (Mai's) illustrious son. From now, Bible, or Koran is as venerable and worshippable to me as Geeta. A Mohammedan lady will find the same shelter in my home as a Hindu lady under communal riot (This actually happened).</p><p>I will continue to pray God as I have prayed till now, whether in a Hindu Mandir, or a Mohammedan Masjid or a Christian Church or a Zoroastrian Agiari or an Israelite Synagogue. No more religious differences; the devotion of Mother is necessarily the devotion of Mother's Children. I am a changed religious man from this moment." Said the Founder," I install Mai today. I declare Mai-ism today.Let it be to known to one and all of my friends. Let the world if so minded now commence the work of ridiculing, defaming, censuring, suppressing, harassing and crushing me and the Mai movement."</p><p>News spread around. The nearest people were Theosophists and Harijans. Some educated Harijans had the most reverential regard for the Founder, the man who was Love and Mercy himself with an innocent childlikeness and who was happily blessed with the most intense devotion. People began calling him "Second Ramakrishna", 'Mother's child', 'Mother', or 'Mataji'.</p><p>The Founder had a terrible exhaustion after the installation night which lasted for three days. On the third night he had a pleasant dream, in which he saw a vast open lawn in which there were innumerable ladies of all religions. He interpreted this to mean the Mother desired a congregation of ladies in strict purdah (with no gents and or boys) of all religions, in commemoration of Her installation.In spite of so many difficulties, a sisters' social of over 300 sisters of all religions presided by Mrs. Choudhary of Bengal on Dashera day (9-10-1932) became a fait accompli. By one and all that attended, it was called "Mother's Miracle".</p><p>The Founder attaches great religious importance to this novelistic idea of a congregation of all ladies without distinction of caste, creed and colour, in strict purdah without any gents or boys, meeting together in the spirit of religious sisters to have religious discourses and thought exchanges, prayers , worships, refreshments, prasads etc, on a Dashera day. The requirement of a purda has a deep significance to provide safety against any unusual custom or belief. If that provision is not there, Muslim sisters stand precluded; so also Hindu ladies of royal orthodoxies as also ladies whose husbands and relations are strictly against their womenfolk freely with men.</p><p>Soon after, the Founder (Saint Shri Mai Swarupa Mai Markand ) was deputed to go Belgaum, Dharwar etc., for official duties.In the very train, Mother was worshipped at Belgaum by a large number of ladies, with garlands, sweet offerings and Arati. “Prasad " was carried away by people right up to Madras ( Chennai ). The Founder was entirely joyful. One has never heard of an instance of a Divine worship on a railway station in the train by the varied (unknown-to-each-other) train travelers, including especially ladies.</p><p>At Belgaum the Founder was taken to a Ganpathi-devotee-Sanyasin whose predictions were reported to be wonderfully correct. The Founder had his turn and the Sanyasin told him, “ Believe my words if you start within one month from now, a religious institution ".</p><p>On return to Poona ( Pune ), he was pressed by all that had seen Mother's miracle of the sisters' social, to start an institution for universal prayers and lectures on different religions and spreading Mother's conception. In less than a month from the meeting with the Mahatma of Belgaum, a Mother's Lodge was started on 27-3-1933. Meetings were held every Sunday with printed handbills distributed and mention in the local papers. Lectures were mainly about Devotion, Love, Service and Surrender as emphasised in different religions. The Founder dealt with Harijans by various lectures and Mother's worship in the mission.</p><p>A few experiences may be narrated to show Mother does help Her devotees-in-distress most miraculously.</p><p>A Parsi Lady (Rev. Sister Mithibhai) who served as a chairwoman in sisters' social had one night a trouble. Her brother (Rev. Brother Jahangir) asked her for Rs. 500/ as he was in difficulty. It was Friday night. She said she would paid off his bills but would not give cash because he was sure to loose that in the race-course. The brother got wrathful and ran shouting she may read in the papers the next day the result of her refusal. The lady was terrified. How could she run after him ? In her despair she shouted for the Founder, " Oh my brother, Oh my Mother, who can save me ? Who would bring my brother back ?" She decided to go the Founder, when, in the bungalow itself, she saw Mother who told her , " My son is just now having a nap after a long exhaustion. Don't trouble him. I will bring your brother back in an hour and a half. " The brother who had gone to Bund Garden with a determination not to return home, returned. All of them motored to the Founder and joined in Friday prayers. They narrated experience to their friends and that added a lot of popularity of Mai-ism.</p><p>One of the Mother's devotee's ( Rev. Bro. L.S. Prasad ) brother (Rev. Brother Sankarlal) was in some great prosecution difficulty though he was innocent. He was praying as initiated. Once he was so much unnerved that he decided to run down to Poona (Pune) to be blessed. He had a dream in which there was a room in which the Founder (whom he had not seen) was sleeping and Mother was patrolling and guarding the Founder. He entered the room. She asked him, “why are you here ?" He said," I want the Founder as I am in great difficulty ". Said She," Don't disturb my son,. He is fast asleep after a bitter weeping for me. You want acquittal, is it not? Well, I promise you; you now walk off. Let him sleep."</p><p>The man wrote about the dream to the Founder and asked his meaning and whether he should come down to Poona for blessings . The Founder asked him details of the room, direction, things lying, the posture of the Founder etc. as he saw in the dream. Details came forth. The Founder had three pillows, he had a blanket which was brown with black squares. He was sleeping with Mai's picture by his side. These and other details equally tallied. The Founder said," You need not come down to Poona, but pray, pray and pray ". He was later acquitted.</p><p>There was plague in Poona. People left the city. The Founder lived on Toddiwala road. One day a lady came and told and told him that Mother had appeared in the dream and said ," Those who want to save their families should attend my Friday Prayers." The Founder told her," I have very small space here . Your own desire has materialized in the dream." With all reverence, she was a bit wrathful. She spoke words which showed she was severely distressed. “Do you think, Mai, that we are not fit and Mother will not talk to us in the dream and that you are alone have all the monopoly ? However small we may be for Her Grace, there is no question of worthiness; I tell you Mother is actually living in your house. If you like you may see test. She is going out at 5 a.m. and moves in the garden and returns within few minutes. "</p><p>The Founder gave the substance of this talk to his cook and his servant and asked them to keep watch and shout for him if they saw Mother. At about five next morning both of them heard a sound near the door as if someone was unloosening the chain and they saw the door opened and closed quite speedily and the chain swinging and hanging vertically. They ran out, looked all round but could see none. They reported to the Founder. The Founder used a lock, kept the key with him. The next night, the cook and the servant shouted. The lock was opened and there was the sound of the doors striking freely as if they were broken open most angrily. The Founder ran up, saw the doors wide open and the lock opened, hanging loose one side and the chain on the other. He ran in the garden and saw Her just before disappearing. He danced like a mad man with joy and composed a poem which is sometimes sung in Mother's Lodge meetings. " Bagan me fool chunan jaye meri Maiya : in the garden, flowers to pluck, goes my Mother." Orders were issued not to close the doors by night or to open them at 4 a.m.. The predicting woman obeyed. Friday prayers began in a spacious terrace and there was no case of a plague attack in the vast number of families that attended.</p><p>However the most wonderful and interesting experience of the Founder was this. One young man who had lost his equilibrium due to his wife's death was in the spiritual service of the Founder, after he was restored to normality. One night he made a very strange statement. He said," Mother just passed in front our door in a royal splendid car and She told me, You come over with your Kakaji (Founder) to the Globe Cinema Theater (in Poona-Pune). I am going there. Bring him without fail. He thinks a religious preacher loses all his austerity and Punya by seeing the Cinema. He needs a relief now. Don't fail." The Founder thought the young man's head had again turned. He thought all his labours of recovery on him were lost. He tried to make that man forget but the latter would not leave him.Both went to Globe Cinema. The picture was 'Maya Machendra". The other man had absolutely no peace of mind. He would go out of the theater and come in every five minutes till finally he came shouting : " Mother came in just now in the very same car. Few minutes later, the man shouted," See, See , See there, She is sitting just in that balcony all alone." The Founder was more than stupefied as he saw Mother there all alone in gem-becked easy chair. Both were steadily gazing at Her. After 4 to 5 minutes, they saw Mother getting up most hurriedly. Said the other man, "Kakaji, Mother is going away” and rushed out. The Founder also ran after him. They saw Mother getting into the car with a lightning speed and the car flew off.</p><p>There will be no end to narration of all the Founder's experiences.</p><p>To those that have some mystic knowledge of occult religious nature, it is known fact that visions and dreams are powerful avenues of divine communications. Deities and dead or distant Guru carry their work through dreams, regarding the interpretations of which the wisest are often at their wits' end.</p><p>Dreams themselves are often untrue, but sometime true, sometimes a picture of own desires, imaginations and ambitions, and sometimes actually by way of a command, message or guidance, or even initiation by the higher souls. There is no seal of certainty about its source, and every dream has to be dealt with most cautiously, neither with blind faith, nor with nothing-caring-indifference. The best thing is to consult and take decision from one in whom you believe and who is more advanced religious soul, higher than yourself.</p><p>In the case of the Founder ( Shri Markand Dholkia - the author of this book & the Founder of Universal Religion Mai-ism, popularly known as Mai Swarup Mai Markand or Maiji), dreams and visions have played an extremely important part, as would be seen from so many instances narrated already and to be narrated hereafter.</p><p>The very belief in the existence of a Finalmost element beyond this visible world, was the rich first fruit of the Divine dream given by Bhadrakali at Ahmadabad. His acceptance as a son by Bahucharaji Mother was through the dream in the temple.</p><p>His being permanently established as a devotee of Mother was the most invaluable Grace through the Direct Vision of Mother Herself,at the moment of his suicide leading despair.</p><p>In the very installation of Mai, it was the dreams of Her two devotees, one from Calcutta and the other from Shemoga (Mysore) that had played the important part of convincing the Founder about Mother's determined Will.</p><p>Further, he convened the Sisters' Social at Poona (Pune), simply because he took the dream-command as realistically as a General's command to his humble servant. The Madras (Chennai) Sisters' Gathering on 1-10-1949 (Dusserah day) was also the result of a later command in dream.</p><p>The activities in respect of the latter were enthusiastically taken up by leading Madras (Chennai) sister, (a resident of Mambalam) because she had a dream.</p><p>In Poona (Pune) Sisters' Social, one rich Parsi lady, eighty one years of age , was actually carried by her grand-daughters to the meeting because she had a dream ( as narrated by her grand-daughter during the meeting) to the purport attendance in that meeting was the highest expiation of all sins , for anyone belonging to any religion.</p><p> Seeing dreams in which Mother and Founder would be seen sitting together and sometimes playing some indoor or outdoor game and sometimes "hide and seek", was one variety. Mother teasing the Founder and the latter getting wrathful and running to catch Her and hit Her and Mother eluding the grip and laughing at his inability to cope with Her lighting speed - another variety.</p><p>In 1942 a lady from Karachi, and in 1944 a gent from Surat, came right down to Bombay (Mumbai) and Hubli respectively, simply because in their dreams they saw Mother sitting with an old devotee, who on description to someone knowing the the Founder, was believed to be he . On seeing the Founder in person, they expressed their happiest wonder and joyfully narrated their details of identification, while talking about the "dream-devotee" and the devotee-before-their-eyes.</p><p>Someone, with open eyes while meditating on Mother saw Her in life-size behind the Mother's worship picture. Her heart opened slowly as a thin mist of cloud scatters away to show the moon behind, and in Her heart's cavity, that one saw a small size bust of the Founder. Few seconds after, the heart closed up, setting a seal, as it were, over the heart protecting its beloved treasure.</p><p>Someone from Belgaum, who had been the Founder's guest, once heard words like this in his ears "Bachchako Jagaav. Bolo Do Niwaalaa Khaake So". -"My son, awaken; tell him two morsels having eaten, sleep". This was in his wonderful hearing on one of the Navaraatra nights, when the Founder had not taken his regular meal by day and being tired with work and worry about the success of the Poona Sisters' Social (9-10-1932), he lay on his cot half-hungry but half-sleepy and tired.</p><p> Someone would see the most graceful living slim figure of Mother as in the Maai picture, with the face of Founder. The Founder's face in that case would be quite young and beautiful ,without wrinkles and grey hairs.</p><p>Someone would see the beautiful Mother's face and body up to the waist from below in green sari and the upper body would be covered under the Founder's usual thin white shirt. Some would see half-Mother half-Founder. A layman in this matter may, for a time, argue, such dreams as are narrated above, may be the creation of their own mental thoughts, but we can't explained away like that, when the Founder actually experienced a vast, striking change in the attitude of the persons before and after their experience.</p><p>I am referring to the dream experience of Mysore (Shimoga) devotee, who carried the Mother -Installing message, referred to before . This young man happened to come to the hotel as a casual visitor, like one of so many passers-by where the Founder was residing. The Founder also , by chance, just went to the dinning -floor, at the time that man was dinning.</p><p>As soon as that man saw the the Founder quickly returning to his place, he suddenly left his half-meal and ran after the Founder. Most abruptly, he talked to Founder," Are you a devotee of a Devi?" Founder also made no delay, " Yes, not only a devotee, but a passionate, most uneasy devotee". Still more abruptly the man said, " I come from Mysore. I have a message to hand over to you from your Mother". The Founder got dumb-founded. "Yes, please come up to my room". The man followed. The message was communicated.</p><p>Said the man," I have come down so far. Would you not favour me with the spark of Love for Mother? I have enough of divine knowledge (Jnana) and Ritualistic Bhakti, just for my purposes ( this was only his modesty ). Said Founder," Are you prepared ? Would you sit with me on the bench of the Sheikh Sulla bridge (in Poona - Pune) during night hours?" He agreed. The Founder was sitting with him in exposure from 11 P.M. to 4 A.M. on a wooden bench.</p><p>The man went to his place. He was at the highest pitch of his desire that he may have a vision of Mother, at least in the dream. He had a dream, on sleeping. Mother appeared before him and said," You are now longing for my Darshan ( vision). Who was talking to you for hours on the bridge ? That was myself. You have not only seen me, but talked with me for hours." The man full of devotion and with tears in his eyes, narrated the event forthwith to the Founder, at the early dawn.</p><p>The reader may feel inclined to know similarly about the Calcutta message-bearer. With the command to carry the message in a dream, he came over to Poona (Pune). Finding no place in any other hotel, he had come over to the hotel where Founder resided.</p><p>With greater despondency as to how to find the man in such a large unknown city, he fell into sleep at 10 P.M. He had a dream."Don't be afraid and losing heart. I have brought you to the man." Just at 12 mid-night, you see things through the slits of the common door between your room and the front room. You have to hand over the message to the man there in the morning. Make a bold statement of what you see and the message."</p><p>The man saw the Founder at the said hour in communion, full of solicitations to Mother"to find some other man to install etc."and in lamentation and in his part of unconsciousness and ground-falling in swoon.</p><p>In the morning, he delivered the message in a bold convincing manner and that evening he left for Nagpur.</p><p> Once a great yogi arrived at the Founder's, in Hubli, as a distinguished rare guest. He was a master of English and Sanskrit in his young days. He had relinquished the world and was moving from place to place. He lived on milk, fruit and wet gram pulse uncooked.</p><p>The Founder remained all the while in high humility with his two hands folded and attended him as a waiter. Like Totapuri in Sri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa's life, he was talking to the Founder, almost spurningly or atleast belittlingly about Founder's devotional madness and absence of regularity, looseness in daily routine trivial matters, over-kindness to undeserving, mind weakness, etc. It was in the manner of a Gyani or a Yogi with an extreme superiority complex, talking from the terrace to a foot-path man. All this took place during the day time, on the first-arrival-day.</p><p>They slept that night at 2 A.M.Founder is a late riser. He usually sleeps after 3 A.M. and gets up between 8 and 9 in morn. As soon as Founder woke up, the Yogi made a long prostration, and began to speak in humblest words ,' Forgive me. Forgive my impudence, my folly, my swollen-headedness . For the first time in my life, I have a cause to repent. Even a house holder can be a highest religious man. Thou art the Divine Mother, in human form".</p><p>The Founder was shocked at such a change in few night hours.The Yogi told him, he had a dream. "With his Yogic powers, he was soaring high along a big mountain and was standing near the edge of the plateau. Somehow his foot slipped and he rolled most hurtfully along the slope.He was being crushed with ice-blocks falling on him. He came rolling at the foot of the mount.He had got senseless. When he got consciousness, he saw that one most beautiful Mother was nursing him. She lifted him and carried him to a long deep cave and placed him lying just at the cave-mouth. The Mother shouted hard to someone in the cave, 'Come out quick, a great Yogi has slipped from the mount and is most seriously hurt.' Out came a simple dressed quite an ordinary-looking man, with childlike lustrous face."</p><p>The Yogi at this point began to ask the Founder" Who do you think or guess this Saviour man might be?" The Founder gave some two or three names, Kali Kamaliwala, Lord Anand, etc. The Yogi impatiently said, "No. No", and then with an outburst of lamentation frantically prostrated to the Founder and catching his feet said," Who else can he be ??? It was you, you, you with merciful heart for anyone, even the worst sinners. You, human Merciful Mother." And he wept profusely.</p><p>There was one interesting instance of a lady. She was supposed to be the Maataaji. We have so many of them amongst Hindus, ladies in whose body some Devi would appear periodically. All will worship her, ask questions, advice and blessings, this was in a much earlier period. Whereas the Yogi incident was in 1944, this one was in 1936 in Poona (Pune). Somehow Founder was introduced to the lady, and she began to take him"right and left". She attacked him ruthlessly," Do you think mere knowledge is God's Grace?? Does any Maataaji favour you with Her Grace by making you yourself the Maataaji ? Can you tell me now what is going on at a certain place and a certain hour? Show me what you are capable of ." The Founder was more than "ground-dusted". He prostrated to her saying “I am simply a worthless nothing ". This took place at about 3 p.m. on a Sunday, at some common friend's house. The next day, she was found in her motor at the very door of the Founder's office. Founder was surprised. He took her in. There was no prostration, but full humility in her eyes. She asked pardon in the honorable manner that a lady, and one who was herself worshipped as Maataaji, can do.</p><p>She explained herself. She had a dream in the night in which she saw her own living Guru in Mount Abu. He was "red and hot" and telling her," What a foolish thing have you done !!! You have insulted and humiliated a great devotee whom I myself would consider a great privilege to meet. Find him out and immediately run to demand pardon ".She said she had no sleep for the rest of night. She knew only the office address and she had been there to ask his pardon at the first available moment. </p><p>On 15-9-1950, the Ganapati Installation day, a distinguished Swamiji of Madras (Chennai) city, who had seen the Founder only twice at Madras (Chennai) when he went for the first time to Madras for Sister's gathering on Dusserah day (1-10-1949), had a dream at 4.30 A.M. ; he wrote it out to the Founder. It was nearly ten months since they had any correspondence whatsoever. The substance was: " I was sitting on a sea-shore. Something took place and I was hurled down into the sea - life itself being in danger and practically lost. I began to struggle hard with hands and feet and to repeat with the highest intense devotion, the most effectious hymns and mantras of Shri Tripura Sundari, Ambika and Ganapati. All hope lost, but finally Mother was pleased to save me. There was an upward push which brought me near up to the surface. I was overjoyed at being practically saved. I saw Mother Herself on the shore, with "one". That "one" jumped into the sea and clasped my hand and pulled me out on the shore ".</p><p>The Swamiji further wrote, "Who do you think that "one" was?? I am myself so joyfully surprised to find who that "one" was. It was Mai-Swarup Mai Markand, Founder and President of Mother's Lodge. You are the most Beloved Soul of Mother. You are the replica, you are Her embodiment ", etc. etc. </p><p>The Founder has an inward satisfaction when he knows Mother's full Grace continuously showering on him. Mother gives dreams visions and messages to others and directly or indirectly informs others, as if to say Mai and Mai-Swarupa are nearest, if not Mother and son. But then comes an extremely sorrowful wave of a lamentation and yet turbulent mood. He goes to Mother and talks to Her," What have I to do with my recognition ? Is that my goal or happiness? No. I want the world to come forth with whatever sacrifice each one can make, to work with me , to spread Thy simple and straight religion. There I find a great cipher. Raise the minimum smoothness and peacefulness of average life of mankind. Let the happiness and misery, at the two extremities be much more heightened if that is necessary and inevitable , for exceptional few. But let the neutral man live a much better life, with Thy Grace of the raising the minimum. Let at least Thy devotees not suffer, for no fault of theirs, and for the only reason that they happen to be in the midst of the world's self invited destruction and misery all round them. If segregation or isolation is the only salvation remedy, if things can be made more smooth be a re-classification, do that. Do anything, but let the world be much happier than now.</p><p>Some few more things before we turn from Poona (Pune) to Ahmedabad to which the Founder was transferred. He was invited in June 1933 to speak on "God as Mother" by All-Faiths' Conference at Nasik and in 1934 by the ninth Indian Philosophical Congress on " Modern World and Mother-hood of God ". Founder had become so popularly known that he was addressed as Mother or dear Mother, or Mai or Maiji; even some college professors (like Suryanarayan Shastri of Madras-Chennai) who took part in the congress and conference addressed him as Mother. In a printed address in a casket given to him on transfer, the Founder was addressed as "Dearest most Merciful Mother ". The practice of addressing him as " Mother " has continued till now.</p><p>The Founder's Mother- absorption is most interesting. If there be any letter which did not start with Jay Mai from a man who had religious relation with him, he would tear it out and write to him, "your letter did not begin with ' Jay Mai ', so it has been torn out. Please write again. "If anyone, of course initiated, finished his letter without a reference to Mai, he will be out of his mood. " You want your son to recover, etc., you ungrateful mortals? You have not even the courtesy to enquire about Mother? "and suffering son will not recover soon. If on the other hand anyone wrote," Please tell Mother, the boy is suffering much "he will dance and immediately reply, or even wire," Mother will cure your son before next Friday " and that would surely happen. Founder says ," I have seen so much bankruptcy that with full knowledge about insincerity, I want Mother's remembrance and name repetition. At least let the courtesy be there. Let it be even lip-stated one. It is better than ungratefulness and absence of consciousness itself."</p><p>One day, one girl, 24 years, entered his place saying," Is Mother here? " Founder ran to to her with every devotional out-flow," Yes, She is here, come in ". He took her to the picture , performed a quick Arti and gave her prasad. The fact was something else. The girl was given an address of the building and her own mother had come to the adjoining block. The girl was wise enough not to give shock to Founder by telling the truth as she saw him over-joyful with supreme devotion. The girl went to the next block where her mother was seated and mother with her daughter came to the Founder for Founder's Darshan. Founder was so much ashamed when he knew the facts. With tears he said," Excuse me , please excuse me, I am mad after my Mother and feel as if the whole world has no business to do except to be occupied with Mother and Mother's work. Let my Mother however make amends for my folly. Have you any misery? "Their eyes were wet. The mother said," She my daughter herself is unhappy. Her husband had gone to Africa, does not send a single pie, not even a letter. " The Founder danced, blessed the girl by putting his hand over her head. " What a wise girl you are. You did not spurn and laugh at me an old devotional fool. Within nine Fridays you come here with your husband's letter and the money-payment information. " This actually happened.</p><p>When he went to Nasik in 1933, he was carrying Mother's picture in his hands. On the way from station to the college quarters, there was heavy rain which made it impossible for the motor to go further. Volunteers took away the bags. one of them said," Please give that picture to me. I will carry it safe. Said the Founder,"That picture is my Mother. She is the most obstinate mother and most naughty child. She won't go in any hands. She will harass me to carry Her myself all the long way off under rains.; just take Her." The weight was so very heavy, a young man of twenty himself half-bent down in water as if overloaded. None else dared trying, although Founder said," Do you wish to try any one of you ? "</p><p>Most important event which led to the broadcasting of Mai-ism in Gujerat and Sowrashtra was the initiation of Rev. Bro Keshavlal B. Pandya alias Kanishta Keshav. The spread of Mai-ism in poorer classes in Gujerat and Kathiawar was mainly due to his untiring work. His work can be imagined from the fact that there are not less than a hundred Mai Mandals and over fifty crores of Mai names have been written by different people by different places and there are two Mai Temples, one at Nadiad and the other at Rajkot in charge of brother Keshavlal and Markand Ray Vasavda alias Mai Kalapi respectively.</p><p>Keshavlal, a devotee of the Hindu Mataji was an assisting clerk to the editor of 'Jyoti ', a paper of Nadiad. He took an appointment with the Founder residing at Toddiwala road in Poona (Pune). He was sorely disappointed on a homely talk; he had expected a devotee's talk in which praises of Mataji and greatness of Geeta would be overflowing. He was surprised that there was nothing like a deity-grandeur and bathing-sanctity. The Founder talked in universal strain and especially on God as Mother without reference to Amba, Kali, Bhavani etc. He did not eulogise pilgrimage places. He talked of service, love, devotion and surrender. Both returned home from the Bund Garden where they had been. Keshavlal was dejected. Said the Founder pointing out to a simple Mother's picture," Shall we pray and worship " the question was confusing as if praying was playing, with nothing done in readiness. Keshavlal said dejectedly," Yes, I don't mind. What is to be done?" Founder replied," Do whatever you like. Sing, dance, meditate, kneel, pray, prostrate. Do whatever you love best.Three is no particular method with Mai. You know what will make you most absorbed in Mai. "</p><p>Keshavlal said he would perform Arti. Arti was prepared. While he waved the light, before he finished the first line of ' Namo Devyai ' he had Mother's full vision, the Arti dish fell on the ground and he fell like a tree under a storm, repeating," Oh Mother, I did not know Thee and recognise Thy devotee ". He rolled on the ground and placed his head in the lap of the Founder crying to him," Mother, excuse me, I did not recognise Thee ". When he came to normality, Founder took meals with him. The Founder asked him," Now let me know your religious difficulties, if any ". Keshavlal said with great joy," What do I want more? When you have showered on me the Grace of eye-to-eye vision of Mother? "The Founder told him," That is because in a particular matter viz., "Visualisation" you needed only a Guru to give the final stroke ". Keshavlal said he would do Mai's work. The Founder blessed him with the most brilliant success in Mai's work. Keshavlal was given a sanctified picture of Mai. In 1937, Keshavlal printed in the preface of his Chandi path the week-life -extension incident above described. He also printed the Mai Mantra "Jai Mai ", with all necessary instructions by the Founder. He also wrote " I also many others have many miraculous experiences about the efficacy of this wonderful Mother's Mantra ".</p><p>In about 1938 Keshavlal got a wave of renouncing the world. The Founder gave him the right understanding, emphasised the point that Mai-ism believed more in service of others that are suffering for want of understanding and guidance and solid assistance in religion than in striving for own's own progress, leaving the whole world to its own fate. Keshavlal finally gave a promise to continue Mai's work. Mai Mandals nearing hundred, each having nearly 100 to 125 members were organised by him in different places.</p><p>Outside India, Mai-ism has followers and Mother's Lodges in Singapore, Malaya, Nairobi, Mombasa, Daresalem,Aden etc.</p><p>The basic work of changing the " Power-aspect " to the " Mother and child aspect " has been admirably done; and practically by now, the old conception of Mataji which had made it an ignominy for anyone to be known as devotee of Mataji (Devi Bhakta was a taunting word, for a drunkard, one with no morals and full of secret powers of subjugating or ruining others) has been refined and reformed to be that of Mai. Regarding this healthy improvement, the following observation by a college-professor in Bombay (Mumbai) on 28 July 1950 is recorded here:</p><p>" The direct result of Kali age is atheism. It was largely arguemented by the so-called reformers of the society, who pulled the mass towards materialistic happiness and planted seeds of irreligion. The centuries-old current of national religiosity survived all destructive efforts but has surely got extremely weakened. In such times of embarrassment on all sides and from all quarters, as the saviour of mankind, Mai Swarup Mai Markand has raised his finger to show us the most merciful Mother parent and has renewed Mother-worship under Mai-ism with an altogether new conception, new form and new belief. He has facilitated and made anew the old path, long forgotten, misunderstood and misinterpreted. In the past, villains have cheated the blind-faith-ed mass. Mai Swarupa has torn asunder the black veils that intervened between the Merciful Mother and Her children through his teachings; he has shown the ways of Mother-worship that can well be followed conveniently in the changed circumstances of the modern world. The sacred teachings of Divine knowledge, kept concealed from the general public to strike fears, establish superiority, extract money and get benefits have been laid open by Mai-Swarupa to all without distinction of caste, creed and colour. The stagnant waters of religiosity have been made to flow smoothly. Evil things such as superstitious black magic and religious sanction to immorality have have been all swept out and annihilated. Let people once decide to give a trial to this religious remedy of removing their miseries. all ye that have their faith in the assurance given by the writer of these words, do believe that, just as writer has experienced himself, they too will have a miraculous peace and bliss on commencing the repetition of Mother's most efficacious Mantra " Jaya Mai Jaya Markand Mai, Jay Markand Rupa Mai, Jaya Markand Rupa Markand Mai ".</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER III</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI WORSHIP POPULARISATION</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The next shift goes to Ahmedabad where the Founder was transferred. The news about Sisters' social and Mother's Lodge had already preceded him, through papers etc. The Theosophical Lodge came forth with its co-operation for the sister institute of Mother's Lodge and a large gathering was held in the Theosophical Hall in Manek Chowk as also in the Hansraj Pragji Hall. Mai-ism was well explained to the citizens of Ahmedabad.</p><p>Here the Founder was dangerously ill and had to be operated upon and to remain as indoor patient of the Government Hospital. He had wonderful experiences of Mother's Grace in the Hospital. Mother Herself attended by two female deity-assistants appeared before the Founder every night [This was 13, 14 and 15 September 1934] for three consecutive nights , untied the bandage , cast a benedictory glance which removed all the pains and tied up the bandage and disappeared with a fortitude-pouring look. This incident got a great popularity as another patient (one Thakore, the previous inmate of the same room) on the night the Founder was taken there, actually saw Mother alone entering the door and immediately leaving after seeing the Founder in unconsciousness. He broadcast-ed the wonderful experience the next day to the vast number of his own visitors.</p><p>The Founder was burning with rage against Mother because She discontinued Her attendance after three nights, for the simple reason that while She was removing the bandage to heal, he had the human weakness of no confidence and had moved his hand over his open parts to make sure he was not in a delusion. As soon as it became possible for him to crawl without any outside help, his first work was to drag himself slowly in sitting posture to the Mother's picture in his solitary room.</p><p>Right from 10.30 p.m. to 5.30 a.m. he was profusely weeping and giving most provocative accusations to his dearest Mother, in the highest spirit of love indicated by the torrents of tears and yet in the bitterest quarreling mood. He pierced arrows," YOU can not excuse a single human weakness ? Why did you come at all to heal me if you are so very touchy and take no time to make any the smallest thing to mean a grave offence ? Who had called you ? You are not Mother but demoness of Maya that creates and swallows up her own children. Were it not for Thee there would have nothing like a Universe and nothing like millions rolling in miseries. They are the happiest who know nothing of Thee, or if by chance they happen to know , who spurn Thee. You get only the weakest and most docile men in your clutches. Has anyone in Thy clutches been made happy by Thee ? If Thou art so very spiteful, mind , I will also take revenge . When Thou art full of love-surge for me , I too will evade Thee and run away etc."</p><p>His blaming, accusing, quarreling all along weeping profusely and bowing to the Lotus Feet again and again continued right up to the morn when cocks began to crow and birds to chirp and milkmen began to run on their bikes on the public roads.</p><p>Just then, Mother Herself in living and moving from sprang forth and stood before him and spoke most wrathfully thus, " Blame, scold, accuse, abuse; but from this second without a single drop of tear. If one drop anymore now falls, I am never never never Thine and thou art never never mine ". And with these words She disappeared.</p><p>The most inconceivable ultimatum gave him a heart stop. A wonderful compulsory change.A change indescribable. He feared he may just die of heart-failure and die to be born a permanently abandoned and discarded soul, expelled from Her. The very first speediest precautionary thing that his soul so very speedily decided, climbed and sprang to , was the humblest and highest apologetic praise line :</p><p>" Oh Mother, Hasne Hasane Wali , Oh my ever smiling and ever making to smile Mother ! " He prostrated with a determination never to get up till Mother raised him or permitted to rise."</p><p>"Thou art always smiling and always keeping Thy devotees smiling ". First thing he laughed an artificial loud laughter that thundered throughout the room. From the mind and moment of the deepest lamentation and sorrow, to that of the highest laughter, though artificial. Raising a spiritual 'Maginot Line' of self-surrender against Mother's permanently leaving, catching the Lotus Feet preventing them to go away, with the most piteous invocation for pity and pardon.From the scorching heat to the freezing cold. Mother be thanked, the heart-glass did not break due to extremes, as one doctor said.</p><p>He continued his songs : " How can I imagine that with me Thou art also weeping ? I was all along under the belief that Thou art busy with washing off my sins by making me weep. I am wrong, blunderful. Please excuse , I assure Thee. Not a single drop shall now fall. Why should I, the dearest child of Thee, weep when the whole world has begun smiling (at dawn) ? Oh Mother, Thou smile, make me smile. Forget and forgive my having made Thee to weep. All have been smiling now in Thy Universe. Oh, dearest Most Merciful Mother, Thou art the embodiment of smile. I am laughing now. Thou too laugh."</p><p>The Founder's teachings were entirely different and contradictory to Hinduism. " No prohibitions to Harijans in Mai-worship ", was something which was surely to upset any Sanaatanist and ordinary average Hindu ( in 1935 ). Once large meeting was to be held for which Bhadra Kali Hall on River Sabarmati was sought to be employed. The answer given by the authority was," We know Markand Bhai ( Founder ) as a great devotee who has personal relationship with Mataji, but his views are entirely eccentric. He would allowed even Harijans to attend Mai-worship. If he undertakes to put a poster " Harijans are not allowed " we would be extremely glad to give our hall free for not only once but every week for Mai-worship ". The universality of Mai-ism was a contradiction to the " Nothing so great and sublime as Hinduism " of an average Hindu . People of Ahmedabad loved pampering. " Is there any Harishchandra in any other religion ? Show us." There will be thunderstorm of claps and cheers. Their own blood-sucking black-marketing of the present day should not be in sight or referred to."What has that to do with religion ?" , an average black-market man astonishingly asks.</p><p>He tried to get sympathies of some Parsees and Mohammedans and some Jains to try to form a cosmopolitan institute of the Poona type. He tried to bring about the different sons and daughters of different religions together and to concentrate their attention to the need of creating oneness as the children of the same Universal Mother. He had the sympathies of two Muslim brothers, Mr. Hakim and a Sufi gentleman Mr. A.G. Usman who had travelled over the continent and who had written books , a Zoroastrian brother, Mr. Meherjibhai Ratoora and a Sanatanist brother Mr. A.S. Iyengar, a learned follower of Shri Ramanujacharya , who had a universal outlook with every tolerance, and was an officer in Labour Department . The Founder started with a desire to caret a collection of people who were universal-minded ; he wanted a congregation of various souls who would be believing in securing their welfare by fostering the spirit of sisterhood, brotherhood and performing staunch devotion and living a life of love, service, devotion and surrender, He had not had the success in collecting together such souls , mostly for the reason that there were few and those few also not in favour of an institutional activity . they wanted only personal relations with the Founder.</p><p>When practical, intellectual and ordinary worldly working fails , spirit has to work, it is here that the miraculousness acts its wonderful part, as it has often done in the case of all religious movements and religious Founders. When work, labour, money, logic, philosophy, intellectual exposition or contractual or natural sympathy fails, such superior qualities as Faith, Sincerity, Honesty of purpose, Spirit of service , God's Grace, Intensity, Ardour and Zest, all are put to severe test. When what a man explains , does or has done, fails to appeal, the subtler issue of what he actually is, inwardly a sa soul rises up in the minds of people demanding the satisfaction of a personal practical indisputable test. It is a test of inner qualities and supernatural powers and God's Grace. There the Founder was strong by Mai's Grace.</p><p>In 1935 the Founder came in contact with late brother Kantilal Desai, a truely religious gentleman. Bro. Kantilal Desai introduced the Founder to Rev. Kaushikram Mehta. The latter was a man of highly scriptural lore, a Sanskrit scholar and writer and a highly religious man of the old Sanatan school with a sense of moderation and tolerance superior to that of usual Sanatanists. The latter often tested the Founder like this : " In my Dhyana of Hindu Mother the Founder's figure must appear ". " He must come just now to see me ." " When I return from Surat, I must meet him at Bhadrakali temple square during office hours, when he can not be away from office." Tests became stronger and entered the realms of financial, social and physical reliefs as they were satisfied, till Kaushikram and others came by experience to at least one conclusion viz., that whether his views and philosophies be agreed to or not, one thing was certain that the Founder had great influence with Mai and had most wonderful powers , of helping people in distress. Powers much greater than the highest and most effective worldly powers , with their possibilities. The popularity of Mai-ism in Ahmedabad was full indebted to the sincere efforts and simple sermons of Rev. Kaushikram whom the Founder had respected all along and who enjoyed pleasure in prostrating to the Founder even in congregations as Praytyaksha Mai. The Rev. K. began to take most lively interest in Founder's next burning desire to bring into existence a small institute for the propitiation of Mai. It did not take a long time for a man of his religious repute to make the Mother's Lodge a very popular institute with success and its admirably working till today. The Founder declared him to be president of Mother's Lodge, Ahmedabad.</p><p>Ahmedabad and Poona [Pune] showed their own individualities and point of excellence. In Poona Mai showed the intellectual beauty of Her tenets. Mother shouted jumped and ran.In Ahmedabad Mother showed the practical utility of Mother's Grace , sang lullaby to various suffering children and worshiped Herself in vast functions. Poona was theory; Ahmedabad was practice. Poona brought fame and popularity, Ahmedabad brought Mai-Mataji proximity and practical relief to people.</p><p>In the words of Rev. Kaushikram, it will require a big volume to recount all the wonderful experiences that people attained as a result of Mai devotion.</p><p>The Founder saw now the clear necessity of dealing at much larger length with the subject matter of Mai-ism and that of practical instructions for persons wishing to pursue the religious path on the lines of Mai-ism.He began to write and print several leaflets and booklets : " God as Mother ", and " Theory and Principles of Mother's Lodge " in English ; " Salient features of Mai Dharma ( Mai Dharma Mukhya Tarka Bindu ) in Gujerati ; Further things were " Mai Tattwa Pujaan and Mai Kumari Kavach " in Gujerati " Heaven and Hell " ( Swarga and Naraka ) and " Mai- Shakti " both in Gujerati printed in pieces in " Shakti " of Nadiad.</p><p>A word of Mai Kumari Kavach.If we wanted to raise up the spirituality, morality, religiosity, sociability and nobility of a nation or a community, the female world would have to play the most glorious part in that nation lifting work.Home discipline and home education under the watchful superintendence of mothers and parents is the very foundation of national character formation. The idea set forth in Kumar Kavach was that of the most disciplined Mai-worship, as if Mai temples were regular schools , on Tuesdays by Kumaris ( unmarried girls of different ages ) in presence of their parents , teachers and conductors of worship. The Mai-worship itself would take a small. almost negligible time, but the actual training imparted as in a school would be the main most purpose. The untaxing easy playful free and frolicsome way of teaching would be that in the shape of readings of useful practical instructions and lessons for virtuous religious and moral living , by each one of the Kumaris present, turn by turn and under the blessings and sanctity of the parents and Mai. Today such practice may look ridiculous. Once it is started and brought into full swing, it would be appreciated as an indispensable moral necessity and the institute will have the reputation of a training ground . Imagine before you a vast meeting of girls from eight to eighteen reading prayers , teaching highest practical life truths and being blessed by a huge congregation of all mothers and fathers in the presence of the most Merciful Divine Mother Mai. What a tremendous lifting work that institute would be doing can not be imagined. All new things are first ridiculed and then considered indispensable by virtue of their benefits.</p><p>The most important and exhaustive work of the Founder was " Mother and Mother's Thousand Names " covering over 750 pages.l</p><p>That mostly includes all that is of importance in " God as Mother " and " Theory and Principles of Mother's Lodge ". Next came Mai Sahasranama with Mai prayers and " Mai Guru Ananya Bhakti " in Hindi.Then came forth English " Mother's Message ", Gujerati " Mai Sandesh " and also Tamil translation of the same ( Thai Myi Vazhi ).</p><p>The Mai Sahasranama volumes are believed to be have been dictated to the Founder by Mother Herself as stated by Rev. Ananta Krishna Shastri, commentator of and writer of many religious books . These volumes have the wonderfulness of giving correct guidance to persons who repeat Mai-Sahasranama. On 17-3-1950 a devotee asked Mother to relieve him of his financial difficulties and on opening the book after nine repetitions of Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai, had the funny answer : " People living on much higher standards than their legitimate earnings and means permit , at the cost of others, by deception, borrowing, stealing etc., need a rod. " [ Page 56, Volume 2 Part 3 ]. Once the Founder, in a depressed mood, was pressing Mother to give him proof whether at least She was pleased. He concentrated and opened the book. It was page 114, part 4, Mai's name Adrisya : " Repeating Mother, Mother , Mother he himself became Mother ". The Founder's depression turned into laughter; he said," who will praise a deformed and deficient son except his own Mother ? "</p><p>The next shift was to Bombay [ Mumbai ]. Bro. Parixit Raiji, son in law of Rev. Kaushikram Mehta , had come to receive the Founder and take him from the station to his home on his way to Poona [ Pune ]. Raiji spoke to the Founder about the instability of his service in Bombay and a chance of a bit better pay in Ahmedabad; the Founder asked him, did he like Bombay or Ahmedabad life ? " If you like Bombay life , Mother will see that you prosper and have not to leave Bombay, on one condition viz., that you will start Mother's Lodge at your place and conduct Friday worship as at Ahmedabad." Brother Raiji agreed and the Founder installed Mai in his bungalow at Santa Cruz on Tagore Road. Brother Raiji was quite well off in a very short time. This was in 1936.</p><p>Bombay was the first place where the Founder saw what royal hospitality on the grounds of the high religiosity for an unlabeled man, not in robs with tonsured head, meant. Bombay people were the first who had the idea of a duty to make some return towards the relief of the Founder's financial strain for Mai work., in view of their religious and material benefits received from the Founder. He was given the religious status he had ere long deserved. His arrival in Bombay would be announced at the previous Friday meeting, on receiving Founder's telegram from Poona. The worship was conducted on a grand and magnanimous scale. The function took more than three hours from 9 p.m. onwards. During other hours daily, the Founder would be helping the visitors with patient hearing and administrating righteous advice , solving difficulties, removing religious misunderstandings and initiating desirous and deserved persons into the methods of Mai devotion and Mai Sadhana.</p><p>Once [ This was in October 1939 ] the Founder was invited at Navaratra big celebration in Vile Parle. It rained heavily and continuously. The celebrator [ The celebrator was Mohanlal of Dawn Mills ] had great devotional respect for the Founder whom he took to the place on the last day. The sacrificial altar worship was interrupted and had to be left uncompleted due to rains. The celebrator was very sorry.Said the Founder," Don't be sorry at all. In these days who is devotional enough to even utter the name of God ? Mother must remain satisfied with whatever possible being done while exerting one's best. If She does not, even that much will be done by none and the final remnants of God and religion will also disappear and will be obliterated." The celebrator modestly said," These are only conventional sweet words. They do not give any assurance or satisfaction.". The Founder stared at him," Do you want really an assurance? Are you so sorrowfully wounded? "The celebrator said with great humility," I am really sorrowful and thinking nothing for the last three days , except that I could not complete this sacrifice due to profuse rains. I am doing this every year and I am afraid , I have lost all Mai's Grace.". The Founder was in high spirits and said," No ! No ! No ! No ! Don't judge the Mercifulness of Mother by our mortal standards ; and were you at fault that there was profuse raining ?" The celebrator sweetly smiled ," No. But is Mother so very merciful ? " Said the Founder," Yes. Only thing is our sincerity and intensity is almost nil. If that is genuine are there not instances of Mother Herself appearing from the Sacrificial altar ? " He stopped abruptly, got up and bent near the altar and prayed in loud words ," Mother, who will be Thy devotee if Thou dost not give encouragement and proof of Thy Mercy in this Kali yug at every step of Thy devotees ? See, here is Thy devotee , he is out and out depressed . The world smashes us and Thou also dost not take any heed.Does it befit Thee ? Does it befit the Divine Mother, the Most merciful Mai ? "</p><p>No sooner were these word addressed, than there was a blaze of fire as high as seven feet above the altar and that remained there for about 10 to 12 minutes till the Arti was finished. All were stunned and assured of Mother's existence and Mercy and of the Founder's relations of a " Son-to-Mother " whose request She would not fail to grant. This miracle incident spread all over Bombay as there were about 50 persons present.</p><p>The above instance was a more developed variety of a similar experience at Ahmedabad. After the usual Friday Mother's lodge worship was over, there had remained about 30 persons of the inner circle. Some of them strongly requested the Founder to show them some miraculous happening which would increase their faith regarding the existence of Mother and Her readiness to carry out the wishes of Her devotees. It was at that most sacred place that , a year before [ This was in April 1938 ] the Founder was discoursing on Mother's names " Suvaasinyarchanpreethaa ", and there was a powerful breeze of the most fragrant smell. It was so very pleasant that every one began to ask others ," Do you feel the most pleasant fragrance ? This is how Mai wants to assure us about Her love to Her son ". This former experience being talked over again gave a strength to the desire of all present there to make the request more pressing. The Founder asked," What do you want to see ? " Someone said," We wish to see that Mother gives Her garland to you." The Founder prayed for few minutes standing before Mother at a respectful distance. The garland gradually untied itself, flew in the air and fell [ This happened in April 1939 ] on the neck of the Founder.</p><p>The Founder does not give great importance to miracles , but there is surely a stage when miracles do the eye-opening work for many people who are really of an atheistic mentality. Saints do not count upon miracles to enlarge their influence , but these are casual happenings managed by the deities themselves to enhance the value of their devotees, so that be heard with love, faith, respect and obedience. The Founder says humorously," how do miracles help you and me , if you do not make a point of being the deserving plane in the matter of devotion, love, service and surrender ? I would show you actual Mai Herself, but you are the same person that you were before the Vision. You would be telling Mother," Mother, we, I and my wife are going to the cinema. Please rock the cradle of the child and keep meals ready when we return. " " You would be exploiting Mother, " Mother do this and do that ", yourself doing nothing for Mother except babbling some few words of praise, a little trouble of twisting your tongue to cheat the world, yourself and the Guru. The height of ungratefulness is that you do not even talk about your gratitude or even of the experience to your husband, wife, children or neighbors. You bury your gratitude than and there. She prefers being neglected and ignored rather than be exploited and expelled after your need is served."</p><p>At Poona after re transfer in 1938, the Founder had at that time much greater contact with Madrasees, especially , of Military Arsenal at Kirkee. Madrasees were not so much for singing and Bhajans but were more fond of intelligent religious discourses with a unique respectfulness and attitude of humble disciple before his Guru and grandeurful worships and Mantra repetitions and rendering humble prostration and service to the Founder. The Founder has in his memory one glorious instance of Mother-worship in Kirkee when not less than 20 thousand rose flowers and jasmines were dedicated to Mai and there was a congregation of 500 persons.</p><p>It was these Madrasees who had been very helpful in writing down to his dictation, transcribing and rewriting and typing and correcting etc., the manuscript of his Mai Sahasranama.</p><p>For the latter half of the year 1942 , the Founder was serving in Bombay. This gave him a great opportunity to spread Mai-ism and to give convincing proofs of different people what miraculous benefits Mai's devotion and worship is capable of offering to the suffering world.</p><p>Some people began to think that the Founder had no higher ideal than relieving the worldly miseries of persons and they hence censured him as on a lower level than the average worldly man.</p><p>It has been the centuries old mentality, to consider worldly-distress-relieving work to be much inferior variety of religious work. The highest seat would be given to one who bombastically talks Geeta, Vedas , and Darshans ; the next place would be given to the poor and humble Bhakta; the man who advises on practical life matters or helps people in distress is only Mr. So and So.</p><p>Once a city was flooded; lives were in danger. A circus proprietor engaged his whole self; all worked day and night, it was a tiring work. The proprietor saved so many lives; he could keep his sustaining power only with alcohol. He was standing hours together in sun. What about the religious response and recognition ? The Founder heard of his frequent drinking and his being condemned drunkard twenty times more than his bravery, service and sacrifice. To have both the spirit of service and sacrifice and its observance of religious requirements is surely most commendable. But if both don't go together, Service and Sacrifice should not be unrecognized . Mai-ism wants service to humanity being recognized as not simply a praiseworthy act of humanity but a fully religious act. Mai-ism most emphatically says that selfless service with nothing -sparing sacrifice and without expectation of recognition is as religious and Mother-propitiating as Mother worship, Prasad distribution, Mantra repetition etc., if not more.</p><p>People lose their head when they think about religion. There are wrong judgments in religious matters. Beliefs, tendencies, like and dislikes play a predominating part in the matter of religion. Unfamiliarity , unapproachability and mystic aloofness become an enchantment to some and a matter of dis-like to others. Grandeur, impressive talks and congenial circumstances to forget the worries of worldliness create an imaginary heaven for some. For some others a certain unhappy mentality spoils the whole picture. All these factors plays an important part in all religious judgments . These factors crates certain once-for-all impressions and prejudices which form the basis of all subsequent outlook. So many inherited and acquired factors and beliefs rush in and gave their color to the whole vision . After all , what counts is one's own individuality and stage of development and spiritual attainment. The very same religious person appears to some as Avatar, to some other as maniac and to still some others as even a cheat.</p><p>People believe there can be no saintliness without certain externals and settled routine ways of living and stern unapproachability . Commonsense gets occluded and confused.</p><p>Whom to approach and with what mentality for one's spiritual progress is a perplexing problem. There must be the initiation, the giving of Mantra and instructions and a particular programme and a continued personal contact through visits, letters, dreams, visions etc.</p><p>The Founder's mentality is this. God, Guru and Religion are going down and down day-to-day. People want relief from all their miseries and greater happiness of the type they conceive. Scripture's teachings , rules and regulations have almost miserably failed. Let us than meet people on their own ground. The Founder has very funny experiences how people can be brought round to a recognition of religious living on being shown that their miseries can be and are removed by undertaking a certain religious process for removal of certain misery. When people get sicken about a religion because it is too old and shut their doors , its external colour should be changed and it should be poured from the sky-roof holes. That is what a Mother and Mother's religion alone would do , just as doctors do artificial feeding through injections.</p><p>Once the Founder was in the house of atheist as a guest. The landlord who was hospitable and courteous in every way, defiantly said he did not believe in religious thongs. Two days later, the pet son of the man fell dangerously ill. The boy surprise-fully said to his parents , " I won't be cured unless you worship Mai that has come to us and repeat Mantras which Baba dictates ". The man explained the situation to the Founder. Said the Founder," It does not matter you have no faith. Your son has his full faith and that is more than enough . Do this thing for the sake of recovery of your son. We shall see at the end how long you are retaining your atheism." The boy began to be speedily cured and the whole family become changed in the matter of their outlook on religion. Religion is now required to exhibited from home to home and man to man.</p><p>It is not that Nishkama Bhakti is not preached or held in higher reverence than Sakama Bhakti by the Founder. The fact of facts is the Founder has accepted ' Stooping to Conquer ', like a mother, as She is really the mother that has no hesitation to descend to the plane of Her children , when the latter are disabled to climb up the plane by plane to meet Her. This is what the Founder explains ' practical spiritual diplomacy '.</p><p>The Founder says," Let there be any amount of Atheism, so long man has a body, he is sure to have physical sufferings , so long he has a heart , he is sure to have disquietude ; so long he has desires he is sure to be in some pressing need. Where can the poor creature escape ? How long can he run away ? Truly capacious religious teachers have to develop their giving power and the world will remain in their fist with folded hands. Few are disbelievers about the existence of God, in their heart of hearts. Fewer are the believers of God that are not his beggars ; and our talks about dealing with God are entirely dependent on how he keeps us. Except for few blessed, none wants God and religion but for their own self-interest. They do not love God. They love what God gives, money, wife, children, happiness, heaven, peace , bliss etc.; they are in fact not loving these things , in the absolute sense. They are loving only themselves. We can't expect the world to be consisting of one and all on the highest plane of dis-interested love. Let the animal-deity mixture with each one be only very gradually increased by truly religious persons to greater and greater strength of the Godliness element.</p><p>To be the master, one has first to serve as a servant. People have to be served in their own way. Create the feeling of gratitude and a confidence in you by numerous precedents of your having helped them. Mai-ism admits all legitimate moral and harmless desires and their satisfaction through Mai propitiation.</p><p>Secure contact with a saint. That requires no particular rare fitness. Serve him. Remain with him as much as you can. He will introduce you to the Divine Power. That Power will give you Vision. There after start the machinery of ' One's self, One's Guru, One's God, One's Guru, One's self ' ad infinitum.</p><p>Carry the relief to the world and the world is yours. It will join you in the praises of Almighty. God is not hungry of your praises. Praising is a part of the remedies to help yourself for your own good. Study the situation most minutely, meditate deeply and you will come to no other conclusion than the present world needs the MOST MERCIFUL MOTHER that does not weigh the world's action, but forbears , forgives and forgets and relieves the world's miseries out of a magnanimity of Her Own self without even a word of recognition. And that is Mai-ism, the propitiation of God as Mother, with love, service , devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender.</p><p>The Founder's views on this matter can be seen from the following. He was once a famine supervisor in Baroda State [ This was in 1913 ].There was a laid down standard of quantity of excavation and daily wage in proportion to the work. The maximum rate was three annas a day which would help to just keep the body and soul together. After his appointment he soon saw in about a week that more than 80 % could not be entitled to the minimum meal wages. By starvation the coolies became weaker and weaker and doing still less work. The viscous circle started. He was moved to pity. He became extremely liberal in his measurements and saw that every one got the minimum so as not to starve. The shortage of work of 3000 persons was gradually increasing. He hoped it will be made up, but that day never came. A complaint had already reached the head office that he was too liberal and it was ordered that a sub-engineer should give a surprise visit and check measurements and the total amount paid. The Founder had handed over his fate in the hands of his dearest Mother after profound sorrow on hearing the report.</p><p>During this period of suspense, His Highness visited the place. The technicalities of the work were inspected ( not the finance ). His Highness was quite pleased , but the Founder was trembling within his heart; ' all this satisfaction will disappear on sub-engineers report .' But there was his Mother at his beck and call, ever protecting him. Three days later , Her Highness came over. She expressed great satisfaction at the healthy glow joyfulness and the minimum number of deaths and illness in the Founder's camp. She called him at her royal tents. This was the conversation. Her Highness said," I find your famine work arrangement has shown the best condition of preservation in the whole state . What do you wish me to do for you ? I propose distributing clothes to all your work people ." The Founder said," They will be praying God's blessings on your Highness more and more for the bounty. they are already more than grateful for their very lives being saved." The queen saw there was some deep meaning. She said," Be plain." Founder said," I have been very liberal, too liberal in measurements." " That ought to be , is it not ?" The object in view is to see that poor people survive ." Her Highness guessed more than half things , on looking deeply into the Founder's face."</p><p>The chief engineer came with the executive engineer to pay his respects. The queen said," I was just talking to your supervisor ; he told me he was very liberal in measurements. I said to him he ought to be , for the object in view for which famine works have been started. " The executive engineer picked up his opportunity," Your Highness, I have been constantly visiting the work and I have found him working best and I have already strongly reported recommending him to our chief engineer here ". The chief engineer took not a second to shake his head as if to convey he has received the report and issued orders which had promoted him . Needless to say, the executive engineer sent a memo to the sub-engineer to cancel the inspection.</p><p>His Highness would be seeing efficiency . Her Highness would be seeing the preservation and well feeding of the subjects. that is the difference between God as Father and God as Mother.</p><p>If saints leave their mountain caves, river banks and sea-coasts , if they condescend to just be in the midst of people , try t find out solution for their burning questions ; and guide them and make people stronger in religiosity, the task will be more successfully and happily done. Take up yourself a major part of ignorant, unhappy children's responsibility . Mix freely and be one of them. Familiarity will , I admit, bring contempt or at least a devaluation. None would be awe inspired of you. None will give you big names. You may be considered even below the average and even mad. But you will be doing much more solid work and make a handsome return of what the world has done for you. Don't forget. Your physical needs are supplied by the world itself. What does it matter if a saint's salvation is delayed by some few lives because he has engaged in the noblest and loftiest work of discharging his debt to world ?</p><p>The latter half of 1942 which the Founder passed in Bombay ( Mumbai ) was greatly useful in the matter of the spread of Mai-ism. Shri. Swami Asimanand having heard about it came over there and gave a thrilling discourse on the greatness of Mother and principles of Mai-ism. Here the spiritual powers of the Founder were getting more exhibited. Some innocent girl, turned away by the husband was received honorably in the house. A radio songstress that was ill of typhoid with all hopes lost , was most speedily cured . One of the devotee got a miraculous lift from the post of Rs. 250/- to be an officer with trebled pay. A lady who had lost her husband who was on the verge of turning lunatic or committing suicide was gradually brought to the normal quietude. An officer who had been degraded for over two years was restored to his former post. So many things gave a convincing proof about the highest efficiency of Mother's Mercy on devotion and straight living and gave a complete idea about what the Founder Mai Markand was to Mai.</p><p>Mai-ism led many young people who had a contempt for religion to realize its importance. They were brought in direct connection with Religion as Mai-ism is religion mainly of service and Sadhana. Some people did remain selfish and soon forgetful after the calamity disappeared , but then they were raised from the state of total blankness to the stage of periodical devotion under calamities. Some few did rise to permanent devotion and even to Nishkama Bhakti.</p><p>The Founder is anxious to see that not only the world but the religious teachers and even saints set a high religious value to service and sacrifice. Infuse the spirit amongst people to serve and sacrifice for one another in the very commonest daily routine life . Pull them up in devotion even though they are approaching you for some desired objects. Don't bring the sheltering pretext of the Prarabdha Theory and the sophistry of not dabbling with the Divine Law of human suffering.</p><p>For heaven's sake don't evade issue by saying ," We have never said service and sacrifice are bad things ." What is wanted is a positive teaching with every emphasis , temporarily throwing all other better things of religion. Begin yourself giving and creating high values to persons that render service and sacrifice for public even in small worldly matters. You yourself set up precedents by coming down to the common man's plane for teaching people to serve others. The world will begin to walk in your footsteps. Teach your religion with service and sacrifice as its very alpha and bets.</p><p>Mai-ism says there can be no religiosity without selflessness and there can be no selflessness without love. There can be no love unless you begin and have constantly before your mind that you please God as Mother by loving and serving and sacrificing for Mother's children. The said truth can never be permanently set up in your heart as long as truth is not replenished with the strength of a religious commandment.</p><p>The Founder is not looking for any immediate success and result. He is passionately fond of recording religious experiences and conclusions. He is working not only for some few in this age but for ages to come . There is a time for everything. If there is none , nothing is lost. What could even otherwise have been a better use of his life ? At least he is pleasing Mother. The world fails to profit by its saints during their life time. How difficult has it been to establish the Shishya -Parampara , continued lineage - the relationship of Master and disciples ?</p><p>" The world leaves the living and decorates the dead. " as was stated in a composition composed and sung by Mai-ist devotee in one of the meetings.</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI-ISM </p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER IV</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI’S MANDATE</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder was re-employed in Hubli in continuation of his service in Bombay from 1942. People came forth from Bombay [Mumbai] to have Darshan and blessings. The Founder had some new types of experiences here which he wishes to be recorded.</p><p>The Founder is of the opinion that every saintly or spiritual aspirant should record his experiences with the preciseness of all laboratorial experiments results. There must be standing public institutes for the said work. In India, no saint ever leaves after him a guidance for the younger generation in the shape of his own personal experiences. The disciples or devotees of the said saint are always anxious to show to the world that the saint was perfect from the day he was born. He was never even a quarter step out of the straight path or away from the consciousness of perfection or needing any illumination. People want their saints to be only a perfect image, perfect from the day they came to existence. They are not interested in the life of a saint as a man in the making, whereas in reality it is the deep study of those details alone which can help the future generation in the line towards a solid progress.</p><p>Mere worshipping our saints, Gurus and great men without trying to follow in their footsteps won't help us. No Guru will give us the nectar unless we love and serve him, unless we are devoted to him and unless we try our best to be what he is with unconditional and cheerful self-surrender. It is not that the saints are less merciful, but there are limitations beyond which the eternal Divine Law does not permit the result to accrue. One unit can be multiply to be 100 units, but zero remains a zero however great the multiplier may be.</p><p>To return to the experiences, the Founder was given a bungalow as a guest to temporarily reside. On the first day in Hubli a big gathering was held there and rich Prasad and sweets were distributed. Just then, a bitch got in and she was driven out without giving a bit and with a stick. At 2 a.m. after departure of all, Founder prayed to Mother, for the success of the first gathering in Hubli. He had not taken his meals. He had the joy of success but an overwhelming sorrow at the idea of the bitch being beaten out without a bit of bread. He was disgusted with man's non-consideration for other men, what to speak of animals. In a great disgust he decided not take his meals and laid himself down on his cot. At half past two the very same bitch which was turned out with beating came out from below the cot, began to lick the Founder and pulled his garments towards the kitchen ! The Founder was happy like anything. He went to the Puja-room , worshiped the bitch and began to eat with the bitch, his own meals , partaking with bitch half to half. He caressed the bitch," Are you now satisfied? " " Mother ! Hast Thou sent a bitch to see that I do not sleep hungry? "He wept with his face against the bed out of gratitude. When he opened his eyes after composure, he was surprised to see that the bitch was no where there in the whole bungalow of which all the doors had been locked before going to bed.</p><p>The Founder had once been in a condition for twelve days. This is the actual description: Any thought ( people have experience , how many thoughts they have in a second ), any one of them which did not mean a feeling of love, service, devotion or surrender to Mother, as soon as it rose in the brain , gave him a fire burning which gave an unbearable shooting pain and was nothing sort of a physical burning. The only difference was , unlike physical burning, here it was an unbearable burning which disappeared as soon as the thought subsided. Suppose you are traveling in a second class through an extremely hot country. You have closed all windows and have kept ice around you. Immediately something goes wrong and all the windows fall open. A burning blast of extremely hot air attacks you from all sides. You immediately run and close all windows and the burningness disappears.</p><p>To start with, he would have hot-fire-blasts at any other thought. Here I am afraid the reader can't imagine. Any thought means absolutely any. Even such a thought as " My name is so and so '". Any means any, absolutely. People cannot imagine certain states of blankness without having the actual experience . Their nothing is much above the real nothing and they suspect exaggeration. It is interesting to have an idea of Founder's habitual ordinary blankness. He would have often to ascertain whether he took meals or not , by seeing if there are any used dishes or whether the food kept for him has remained in the vessel or not. He could not recognize his own daily used things and would show the poorest memory about his possessions. Even after sixty, he can't distinguish between similar fruits daily used in his home or the most common grains or cereals. He believes that one of the secret of his devotional success is his strictest observance of ' No vacancy ' for admission in his brains to anything except those that are indispensable. With this knowledge the reader will be able to conceive what the Founder's ' nothing ' in the blankness referred to in the said experience can mean.</p><p>But later it came to a climax when even a thought like ' Mother is Merciful ' gave a burning blast. Even the idea of ' Mercifulness ' was inadmissible. Beyond ' Mother ' absolutely nothing was permitted. ' Mother' alone , not even the predict and the verb. A thought even like this, " Mother Thou art alone true, the rest is all unreal " was not admissible.</p><p>It was a period when he had alternate seconds of hot blasts and normal rests. Just as a victim even when there is over powering force would assert himself before losing his life , he would not mind the painfulness of the hot blasts and say ' " Mother, not even Thy mercifulness ? Not even Thy greatness? Not even Thy oneness? Not even my saying ' I do not exist outside Thee? ' " He would dash his head against the pedestal where Mother was installed and weep with the frightful notion of incoming insanity. He knew this was a process of reforming every atom of his brain and mind. But who can guaranty a happy end? He had previous experiences of the type and he had passed through them with Mother's highest Grace, but who can say what will be the end ? The mutilation of the mind itself ?</p><p>The stage automatically disappeared after twelve days , by Mother's Grace , not gradually but all at once , just as he were pulled out by a crane from deep drowning waters to the shore.</p><p>How foolish it is to ask a devotee, how often he had dealing with his deity and worshipped. There is no end of it. What the world knows of true devotee is only a sample and a drop.</p><p>One more experience which the Founder repeats with pleasure is this. Opposite to his bungalow was the bungalow of a well-known songstress. Once at 2 a.m. he was in meditation in a room with none except V.L. B. ( Bro. V.L.Baddi) , his constant companion in Hubli. The Founder began to hear most pleasing celestial music. Said he to his companion," Is the songstress singing so wonderfully at 2 a.m.?" The companion said ," No. No. I don't hear anything. "The Founder said," What not ? Just sit on this wooden seat and hear. "The companion sat on the wooden seat . He was surprised," Yes. Yes. What a wonder is this. "So very beautiful music. She has never sung like this. "To be more sure the Founder asked his companion what was the tune. He said, "It is Lalit Pancham." Founder danced with joy. Both ran outside to see if the songstress was in her spirits singing her best. What is there? Pitch dark. No door or window open, none awake, all asleep.</p><p>The Founder and companion returned . Founder said," Let me see if I still hear. He sat on the seat. The music was going on. He got up and asked the companion to sit. The latter spoke with joy. ," The very same Lalit Pancham but now its further higher note. ". Founder again ran, though this time the companion did not accompany. It was all dark in the songstress place. After some devotional talks they both slept. The light was extinguished. A few minutes after, they heard a burst of laughter. That was second wonder during the night.</p><p>The Founder wrote details of both experiences viz., twelve days ' confinement and celestial music , to his friend in these mystic experiences and was happiest when he had a reply : " Mother is fondlingly playing with you. The second experience is only making amends for the first. You were burnt with scorches for twelve days as that was considered necessary by Mother. She has given you the sweetest music one can ever hear as the divine medicine to restore your mental normality. Nothing is impossible for Mother. She laughs with a burst, on seeing that still, even after so many experiences you do not credit Her with powers which you yourself have described in your books."</p><p>These two experiences kindled a desire in the Founder's heart to arrange for a personal contact with Mother in the fullest solitude. He wanted a place where none, not even a sparrow would be between him and Mother whether he was in communion with Mother . None should be able to see or know what he is doing , whether he is beating his forehead or slapping himself or weeping or rolling on the ground or dancing or playing or most endearingly talking before and with Mother.</p><p>There was gradual development of the Mother- Movement as a whole. The ideal of the outer form of the Founder's activities had arisen from that of a society of the Mother's Lodge. From a lecturing hall for the public with a private personal worship in his own home in Poona , arose the public worship on large scales.From the prayer-house of some few individuals came forth a Religious - Relief - Home, with worship, mantra repetitions etc.</p><p>Mai-ism says," No man that is born is perfect as God; but that does not mean you should lose your reason in the matter of deifying and worshipping and serving the greatest God-like men, with usual argument," He too is imperfect, just as we are ; he is a bit less, we are a bit more imperfect, that is all ". Great are great and small are small, even though great do small things and small do great things. Great men are to be followed in their great acts and no to be judged by their blunders.</p><p>The wise man who binds himself with ropes of devotion and self-surrender and prays to God and Guru to pull him upwards is never lost and sure to rise to the highest point in course of time and as speedily as it can be , so long as he does not with his own hands sever himself from the protective and pulling powerful ropes. Catch God and Guru , never to leave , come what may, that is the highest secret of success Mai-ism gives. Set no big values as to how you fare. The opposite pairs of pleasure and pain, success and failure , rise and fall etc., are sure to play their parts. Fix up your eyes ever constant on your relationship with God and Guru, and the rest will automatically follow.</p><p>Idealism and ideal living is no doubt the purest sublime-most condition , but there is the other force of practicality, which is co-existent and remains un-alienated. I refer to the constant struggle between matter and spirit. Matter so often weakens and subjugates the spirit. What is required to be done is therefore the gradually acquired proofness that is attainable only by being alternatively within and without the mud mire of worldliness for times without number.</p><p>As a parallel to the development of the outer form of the Founder's activities , it is interesting to note the inner development of his mental changes as he passed through several stages. Without losing his own universal-mindedness, he had to stoop to the greater utilities of a defined religion for all practical training of the people and making them interested in true religiosity. The substance of a religion must be there to churn out religiosity. To make people interested in sweetness , any substance, say sugar, honey, grapes, jiggery or any such thing has to be most familiarly dealt with. What substance would in natural course be selected , would be the one that the people to be dealt with are most familiar with . Because on leaving Poona [ Pune], he could not get the outer universal skeleton , he had to choose the most easily available and utilizable Hinduism. Not that his universal-mindedness was any less. And he turned to Hinduism. The universal-minded man took up Hinduism because he had to deal with Hindus. If he were in the midst of Christians the selected substance for increasing the popular craving for true religiosity would have been Christianity. Even now the doors of Mai-ism are open to all varied types of religionists. The spirit of the Founder's universality would take , say, the Christian or Mohammedan colour even now, if the followers in large wieldable and countable groups belonged to Christianity or Mohammedanism . To understand more clearly, Mai-ism is the sweetness itself or the true religiosity itself and not a certain substance or a certain religion. The abstract conception required a concrete substance. The substance however brought its lights as well as shadows. Mai-ism in its outer form became Hinduistic, although no opportunity was allowed to pass without awakening and maintaining the public consciousness of the requirement of " Universal mindedness "as Mai-ism's true understanding . The abstract conception brought in the substance .The substance brought in the shadow , the shadow brought the Founder face to face with people's darkness and blackness of head and heart , ignorance, utilization for selfish ends and exploitation. The Founder was gradually pulled by people to tolerate their actual 'below-mark' stage and was dragged to descend from abstract supreme devotion to the practical work of relieving the distress of the people , from advising Nishkama Bhakti to admitting the Sakama Bhakti , from a general Mai Sadhana to the same for one's own purpose, from people's grateful humility to their worldly business tendency and finally, from their fair and honest business attitude, to the worldly natural plane of easy cheating and exploitation even in the realm of religion.</p><p>The Founder had to descend , step by step, to meet people on their own plane , which was found to be lower and lower as the Founder went deeper and deeper into the bottom layers of people's natural plane. He however persisted because in any case , he was not for abandoning hopes or his life long avowed Mai-Mission work.</p><p> The more he came into contact with people , the more disillusioned he became about the real value of the so much tom-tombed religiosity of the Religion. He saw very little of a practical nature beyond passing liking or a taste and nothing like love for religion with sacrifice. Religious living did not mean a different mode of actual living . He saw hat even the so-called universal-mindedness of many was, on analysis, nothing more than a courteousness, a little tolerance , a little broad vision , a little goodness and a royal talk. That by itself could not stir up the inner soul.</p><p>In practical life universal-mindedness was only a negative virtue. It had its value because with many others the infatuation about their own religion and in some cases fanaticism were there as a contrast. By itself the universal-mindedness as he saw , did not mean much constructively , in the actual progress in religion and Religiosity. The Founder here does not refer to the highest meaning of universality , viz., seeing and treating every soul as one's own self. That is entirely out of the question in this world , at least the modern one , except for few exceptions who are in the world and not out of the world. The first descent from abstract devotion was towards the Nishkama Bhakti. The Founder went on being faced with bankruptcies after bankruptcies from one surpriseful unhopefulness to another. Going down he could not meet Sadhaks, who would be for increasing their supernatural accumulated powers for public welfare through Mantras , meditations, worships etc.; the average plane was still lower . Religion was found to have some faintest signs of being welcomed , on the Sakama Bhakti plane.The Founder went down and down and welcomed even the out and out Sakama Bhaktas resorting to religion , mantras etc., for a particular specific object . There too the Founder's hopes were frustrated. Few took up the devotional or religious permanent colour. People licked away honey and left the dry bread . Founder said to himself," Well I am more than satisfied if people remain contacted with religion even though that be for clear-cut openly declared purpose and only periodically." However the world was found to be shameless even therein in the lowest requirement , and even feeling grateful to God or Guru was found to be not only absent but out of question and question-barred. God or religion were found to carry no higher value than a stop - cock of a water-pipe to be turned whenever one wanted water.</p><p>The Founder would have considered himself blessed , if he had found the world at least at that stage of periodical devotion for a specific object. The world however showed still more wonderful varieties of lower planes. Discontentment underlying demands , and further, even wrathfulness on non-fulfilment of demands , so to say, dictated to Mother. The Founder permitted himself to be down dragged because in any case , he wanted the unwilling horse of the world to drink the celestial waters. He tolerated Religion being made even a matter of business and there too the world most hopelessly failed to be true to its words of recognition even after fulfilment of their specific desires. The introduction of business element murdered the last remnant of gratefulness. The world was found hopelessly poor in the matter of the very first requirement of true religiosity, viz., humility and gratefulness. If he had known the true value in 1932 , and if it were a matter of his own choice , he would not have dedicated his life to this fool's and mad man's work. The rub is there - " If it were a matter of his own choice. "</p><p>The Founder would be sitting in the Mai Prayer Hall ( 28 feet by 16 feet ) on an Asan ( Seat ) on the floor in front of his dearest Mother on a pedestal , exactly in square line with the image . The place has breeze from south and west and powerful lights are making the place bright enough for the humble devotee to be viewing Mother most minutely at intervals. The Founder would shed tears and pray to Mother to do any of the two things She pleased,"At least show me some faint phantom of success in my undertaking of Thy work or sweep out the last remnant of desire to raise the religiosity of the religion following world through Thy Mai-ism." Mother however would do neither.</p><p>The paradoxical position, in the matter of God's attitude, is simply a torture, although a spiritual one.What is the deepest hidden working underneath ? It is a play of God or Mother with His or Her dearmost devotees. They live their most intense life with Almighty, but the world as a whole remains practically unchanged, though with a temporary spiritual flood.</p><p>When the Founder would be tired to the last point, Mother would explain the paradox thus : -</p><p>Do you think it is the laying down and explaining certain best recipes of a religion, that can make the world happy? No.</p><p>Do you think it is ceaseless effort of understanding of truths, that entitles men to be happy ? No.</p><p>Do you think the world is unhappy and miserable, without its own evils and sins ? No. </p><p>All is delusion.</p><p>And yet know this, the secret of secrets. Enjoyment and Happiness proceeds from Relinquishment,to the extent you throw away things of the world. "Love alone is the Teacher of Relinquishment.Service concretises Love. They become happy who love and serve Me and whom I love.The claim to be happy finally rests on Love and Service to me and Mine, with devotion and self-surrender. Neither people can change matters nor you. What is people's highest self-control before Nature's urge within ? And what can our highest effort do unless I move the keys of people's hearts ?</p><p>"And yet the paradoxical position that you are weeping about saves the world and is the keynote of the secret working."</p><p>"It was true of every one that was, is and will be dearest to Me.There is no human working that permanently helps. It is only My will. The usefulness of all working of people, or God's dearest devotees proceeds from quite a distant irrelevant invisible thing."</p><p>To repeat, it is this : "Those who love and serve Me, My dearest and My children, will be saved."World as a whole will be run on the basis of its collective merit, but individuals will be saved." The rest is all Maya's befooling of mankind, through delusions of authorship, ownership, actorship etc., and misunderstandings through networks of causes and effects, distinctions and differences, mine and thine, etc.</p><p>" Millions have preached religion. Where is the happiness ? Millions have mechanically obeyed Divine Laws laid down in scriptures. Where is happiness ? The bestower of happiness is I Myself. There is nothing like any person's claim thereto in virtue of any well earned dues or any deservedness."</p><p>"The Lover, The Server and The Surrenderer to Me or Mine alone wins the highest victory of happiness." The rest is only a temporary mirage-like satisfaction and a passing talk, a word-froth, a speedy revolving of a motor wheel raised above ground; the meter would read miles but the motor stands where it has stood.</p><p>The Founder would jump up from his seat of meditation and lift Mother's picture and holding Her over his head , would say in highest jubilance ," Then what else have I been doing and preaching? " His brains would cool down with an overpowering sleep. He would again have the passion to continue Mother's work in spite of failures. He would say to himself ," Failures are no failures except in worldly eyes. Every effort itself by virtue of its being with the purpose of serving Mother and Mother's work is a victory by itself."</p><p>Catching Mother in Her highest joyful mood , he would gradually creep in with his prayer," Let my desire of seeing Thy name and the specified name of JAYA MAI repeated by thousands be fulfilled , for that alone can make he world happier, if not now, just before I return to Thee ; if not then, when I am disembodied and am more able to do Thy work; if not then, even after several centuries, through Thy selects."</p><p>The founder would be surprised and annoyed at the inverted arrangement of " First Mother and Motherliness, and thereafter the world and worldliness ". He would ask," Why should I be dipped in the worldly rottenness after having known the source of nectar and having partly sipped the nectar ? " When this questing was causing agitation, the Founder had the Mother's Grace of having the Life of Paramahamsa , made an offering to him by a Mai devotee in November 1949 at Madras ( Chennai), and there he found the corroboration . " First God attainment and then the world - entering ".</p><p>The ancient Hinduism has also accepted or rather taught the very same truth.What else in the meaning of Brahmacharya Ashram ? Does that not mean, " First God and then the world "? Did not that mean you enter the world after God-initiation and Divine Knowledge ?</p><p>Illumination is one thing.Conviction is the next higher thing; realisation is still a higher thing. And corroboration after realisation is yet a still higher thing. No realisation gives you the perfect joy without corroboration. You may dispense with a Guru upto the last end , if you are vehemently against having a Guru, but at that last stage of corroboration, the Guru is indispensable.</p><p>The Founder explains " conviction " thus. We talk of God as the Saviour of the most wicked. A stranger comes and threatens you with ," Is that true ? " You shiver ; you tremble ; you say, " We only hear so, so many have said so in the past." You seek out a way from his clutches , you walk out with a weak platitude , you yourself are overpowered with doubts. In the end it may well be said that you have a consciousness of having accepted a certain statement as truth with usual heard mentality. On the other hand , the realised man stands firm as rock. He has the courage , the conviction of any mother that would boldly say out , with respect to an altogether face-changed son of hers after years , " Yes. he is my son." That conviction is there because the son is a piece and parcel of hers . A certain truth must have similarly formed a piece and parcel of the realisation of the realised.</p><p>Corroboration. With greatest exertions you have reached Mother's Mansion. You have been sitting on the very steps of the Mansion. You say " This must be the place ". But yet it is " must be ". You require some one ahead of you to say " Yes, you are right. This is Mother's Mansion. ". Till then the realisation is not perfect.</p><p>In addition to the routine way. Mai- Swarup and Mai-ism declare and reveal the existence of the under-ground passage. There are no qualifications which are indispensable for an aspirant provided he has an unfathomable love for Mother. You love Her ; you serve her; you surrender yourself to Her, every thing including salvation is yours. That is Mai-ism.</p><p>The Founder suggests a special attitude towards religious questions , to derive highest illumination. We should not have attitude of summing up everything with ' Everything is the same ' mentality, nor should we have the mentality of " Everything is already with us ". Then alone you you will squeeze out the maximum joy of understanding religion.</p><p>Help Mother to make the world better and more happy. Not to retire from the world , but to help Mother in the task of ameliorating the world . Not leaving the world to it's own lot. There, there, is one of the permanent distinctions of Mai-ism.</p><p>There is quite an independent path of love . Love between God and devotees.It is as good as a mechanical law of magnet and iron, the iron piece may be rusted or brilliant , it may be anything , of any colour and any shape . It is we who mix up things. We jumble up the up the ideal of God as Mother or Love with God who runs the Universe, who can adjust matters to our advantage. How you fare in life and the world , should be entirely a foreign inadmissible matter in the said independent path of Love. The return of Love is love and not prosperity, power, removal of miseries, subjugation of opponents etc. ; Love means absolutely nothing else. The jumbling is there; don't jumble up Mother as Mother to Her child and Mother as Creatrix and disposer of Universe. You love Mother but in return you want the whole pleasure and wealth of the world. If you are satisfied of love of Mother towards you, your love and readiness to die for Her in itself is sufficient and is independent of all requirements . There only the plain and scientific law holds. You weep out of separation from Mother, Mother runs to you. She heals you up and your wounds in hospital; She bandages you. But , mind, She runs not necessarily to give you what you want and to help you out of your pitfalls. She runs to you to remove the pangs of separation. She too runs because She can't remain without running. " Loving Mother becoming Mother " That is the second unfailing divine law. Mother's mandate to Her highest devotees is : " Be Mother to all as I have been to You." Do you want Mother for Mother's sake ? Well , there your way is clear. There is an an dependent path of divine love , which does not make any other achievements indispensable. That is the innermost teaching of Mai-ism.</p><p>To return to our narration, all his friends and admires and Mai-ists hailed the idea of selecting a place where he would be staying alone with visitors , off and on. In actuality, he had leaved separate from his family since he began the movement in 1932. With his devotional activity, it was impossible for him to be living with his family. Some visitors may be honest, some cheats. Any one in distress would come to him at any odd hour.</p><p>Once at the one a.m. in the night in 1932, the Founder's door was knocked by a man of reputation . He explained his calamity. Someone was dragging him into court with a nasty woman-entangled accusation. He had to come for a loan of Rs. 500 at that odd hour. The Founder was never rich. He said, " I have no money, but I can move Mother to change your enemy's mind to be merciful." He agreed. He was made to lie on a carpet, repeating certain Mantras at the Lotus Feet of Mother, that night. He was made to fast for three continuous days and subjected to confinement in the owner's place. One of the man's friends kept a watch over developments and informed the Founder and the man. Soon a well known pleader was engage, as the next day a suit was to be filed. First day gone. The friend brought the news that the filing of the suit was detained as the antagonist had a high fever. Founder made himself bold to send word to the antagonist," Your accused has surrendered himself to Mother and is in my charge. You will not get free from the fever , unless you change your mind to be merciful." The man laughed away. Three days passed. The fourth day happened to be the day when the Founder was ordered by the head of his department to proceed to Dharwar for things to be kept ready for him for a meeting. He had promised the man in distress that he would do his best to take him out of the calamity.</p><p>The reader can imagine the double difficulty, the Founder wept Mother, " Why do you bring such a distressed souls if you can do nothing ? "</p><p>It was a dilemma. At 8 p.m. ( the train leaving at 9 p.m.) the Founder's door was knocked. In came a young man with fever just down, his beautiful wife and his wickedness incarnate mother. Founder adopted the sweet tone , welcomed them and with the speech of Mother , asked them all to be wise. The distressed was keeping his head low. The wife said," I have to say something." Founder told her ," I have no time.I have to catch the mail. I am already late.Is it anything more than a little evil eye , some joke or some little external departure from strict morality ? But should that have brought him to a stage of such a suffering by your retaliation ? "He mad a summary trial; said he to the distressed ," Prostrate to Thy mother here , and you mother , forgive him. Now he is your son. " He was obeyed and the bitterness was buried. Founder took Rs. 25 from his purse and gave that sum to the lady as Mother's Prasad; he did everything so hurriedly and flew away to the station.</p><p>He was late but the train too was late. Seeing the Founder coming up with Mother's picture reverentially held up in his hands , the mail guard opened an unoccupied second class compartment . He traveled all alone to Dharwar, talking with his Mother in the night breeze, till at Belgaum the worship previously referred to was conducted.</p><p>The Founder was a house-holder. He had neither advantage of a Hindu saint nor of a Sanyasin in the matter of public approbation. On the other hand all the disadvantages of being a house-holder were there. His religion was to serve the public and not to be worshipped and served . He was not rich. He had spent a good deal for Mother. to him the expenses of a son's marriage were nothing of greater importance than a Mother's function, if not of less importance. His pension has been decided to be Rs. 114 p.m.. hardly enough for himself and family.</p><p>The problem was a taxing one. But the more unhopeful the problem presented itself to be, the more determined he became to have his " Mai - Niwas ", for himself and his Mother.</p><p>With tears in his eyes, the Founder would thus talk to Mother, " Mother, Shalt Thou not condescend to live longer than myself , for world's welfare ? Well, if that be Thy cruel wish, we shall die together simultaneously and be burnt together , but we shall live alone together for a few years of my life ." His feelings described in his rambling language ( from his green diary 20-07-1945) :- From the worldly point of view , my wife and children are most unfortunate . Their husband and parent has left very little for them, as he was Mother-mad in matter of spending for Mother. He has neither the public support of the religious world, nor is public opinion in India so developed with free thinking and independence of action, as to make people come forward with money to help the religious cause which they actually hold dear. People are swinging between the old and the new religious ideals and I too am swinging between a recluse and a house-holders life.People cherish new ideals but support the old ones. For relief of distress , people come to Mai and for thanks giving and charity, they go to their old deities and ashrams.Mai will give a prosperous lift or avert some danger through a daily programme of Mantras and the wholesale responsibility of the Founder, but the donation will go some Mataji or ashram.The idea itself of meeting expenses by a system of donation or an institutional fee is quite foreign to me. My children are in no way responsible for whatever I have received or will receive for Mother's work.The property which I possess at the time of death is my personal one. All monies that I have received or will receive , is by way of Mother's Grace to me while praying hard to remove miseries of different types."</p><p>Any saint is after all a living man; he naturally has a soft corner for all that have suffered for him. He is however booked for different type of work.In course of time so many moths crowd round the light. A hillock is formed round the saint. The hillock is made all types of people.The saint himself does not wish a hillock be formed. The hillock is made of warring elements ; the strongest man has the chance of usurping the master-ship., not only of the hillock but the saint himself. The saint sees all the currents round him.Says he, " Oh, Mother, I never craved for a hillock. At least save me now. "It is a matter of repeated occurrence that the world never cares to know how a saint fares , but as soon as he brings forth something worth the name the world comes forth like a swarm of locusts to give him directions and to have the hand in the management of all affairs.</p><p>He had to decide his future line of working and living. He did not seek other official service.As a matter of fact he refused offers of appointment. He became full time Mother's servant from August 1945.</p><p>There were several experiences which made him to think that it was Mother's desire that a Mai Niwas of independent ownership by the Founder should be there .</p><p>Unbelievably, events took place as if Mother was arranging for the finance. One rich lady of Bombay [The lady was Mrs. kale - her husband was engineer] who attended Mother's Lodge meetings and came to Bombay (Mumbai) whenever he used to go to Bombay from Poona or Hubli, had her husband on death-bed.The Founder was called for. He went from Hubli to Bombay, prayed and gave every instruction and a daily programme of mental repetition, worship, devotion, spiritualised waters etc. He was told by a most responsible reliable nearest relative that if the husband survived , Rs. 5000 were to be spent in charity for the recovery. The Founder worked day and night, devoting two to three hours every night between 12 a.m. to 3 a.m. and the least hoped for the result was there by Mother's special Grace. What can be the greater reason than the lady's letter that by Mother's Grace the husband was alright and that she would not forget to make a handsome charity to Mother's cause, for the Founder to be presume that he was sure to get Rs. 5000 on the husband's full recovery ?</p><p>The Founder was extremely enthusiastic on getting her letter. He purchased a plot of 12 Gunthas immediately in Hubli for Rs. 2000. Founder believes that for every moment lapsing between a good -luck and thanksgiving, a man is an extremely heavy loser. He is without the protection of Mother.</p><p>[ Founder's experience s are very interesting. He was once travelling from Belgaum to Nipani in a bus. Bus would have several halts on the way.Just after the bus started from a halt, the Founder saw someone selling jasmine flowers. He asked the driver to stop for few minutes as he wanted to purchase the flowers for his Mother. The driver said he won't stop. Founder explained ," I am no ordinary routine worshipper. If you don't you will find your bus can't go after sometime.You shall have to bring the bus back." The chauffeur scornfully laughed. After some furlongs machine went wrong and could not proceed. The passengers all got exasperated due to delay. Said the Founder," I can make it run. You promise you will take me back to those jasmine flowers ". The chauffeur with grim faced agreed. Said Founder ," Well than, be all on your seats ". All passengers got in. Founder was in the front seat. Said he in a child -like way, : Mother see see the chauffeur has agreed to go back . Don't you want to be worshipped with beautiful jasmine flowers ? I will purchase the whole basket. I will worship Thee as soon as I reach. It is getting late. Now don't make delay. " Said he to the chauffeur, " Start ". The motor immediately, to the joyful surprise of all, worked up. Founder purchased the whole basket and reached the travellers' bungalow in time and worshipped his Mother with every endearment. He satisfied his principle of promptitude.</p><p> Once you have established relationship with Mother, it is your choice to set up the standard for give and take or postponement. Mother's speed to your call will depend on the intensity and impatience with which you offer your thanksgiving. Mother accepts and adopts standard which you yourself lay down.</p><p>It is serving one's own interest to see that the connection once given is not cut off.Every wise man must have before his mind , while dealing with religious matters and Divine aid , this fact viz., that such relations are quite delicate and therefor extremely tender as a flower , fragile like glass and quickly falling from invaluableness to valuelessness as a pearl. Further , we remain in the dark as to when Mother's Grace is withdrawn. ]</p><p>In a less than a week, since he had the information from the lady, he got every thing ready. The deed was registered . The land was demarcated. However the charity did not came forth. On the other hand reports were heard that handsome charities were made at several quarters. One day, the Founder had the money order of Rupees Twenty five with an endorsement in the coupon to the purport that he amount was sent by the way of the recognition of Mother's Grace for the husband's recovery. The Founder had paid Rs. 1000 from his own purse to the vendor and Rs. 1000 more had to be paid. The Founder's sorrowfulness and awkward position may be better imagined than described.</p><p>Just then, an extremely liberal minded , practically a relative , though of another caste, was staying with the Founder as his wife was suffering from tuberculosis. The gentleman of an extremely liberal heart had some experience of the Founder's powers. He had appeared for an examination; he had no hope. The first thing he did was to inform the Founder about it and to pray. To his greater astonishment he passed. He was now a big man. His wife was suffering from T.B.. He inquired by telegram ," S.S.L. suffering from T.B.What do you advice Meeraj or Devlali ?" Founder replied, " If you have faith in Mother, neither Meeraj nor Deolali , but Hubli. "The devotee took the Founder at his word and went straight to Hubli."</p><p>The devotee [ Pranjivan D. Dalal-Executor of Universal Mai-ism Trust ] with his wife [ Mrs. Sushila Dalal ] and a daughter were present when the Money Order of Rupees 25 was received. They could see the Founder's eyes wept. On their repeated pressure , the facts had to be explained. The devotee went to his room and returned with his cheque-book, he wrote Rs 1000 in Founder's name . Said he, " Kakaji, Don't be sorry. Here you are. Founder was more than liquefied . Said he, "Mother bless you my children". He turned with a forcefulness to Mother and began to speak in loud words, " Don't you see difference between men and men ? Remove this T.B. forthwith immediately. Now and now. " Founder closed his eyes and after a few moments told them ," Mother has been pleased to take away your T.B. You now proceed to Bombay and get your re-examination . Just as you tore of my anxiety with the cheque, so has Mother too torn off your calamity of the fell disease. ". The couple started the next day with greatest joy. Got the lady examined. She had no T.B. T.B. was gone forever.</p><p>The couple returned to Hubli, they proposed that the Founder should stay permanently in Bombay (Mumbai).This devotee proposed that a plot of 1600 square yards be purchased in Santa Cruz which would be enough for two bungalows, the front one for the Founder and the rear one for the devotee. A plot on Saraswati Road was purchased. The Founder was in position to pay off an advance Rs. 1000 for the plot.</p><p>He was determined and for only a small hut of matting and bamboos, if nothing better can be managed. He had the unflinching resoluteness of having any abode where he can stay with Mother in solitude.</p><p>This incident of T.B. cure gave a lift to the Founder. He was accepted with every reverence that a saint can command in Bombay. Were it not that the Founder had an established home in Bombay, it would not have been possible for him to settle in Bombay and construct his Mai-Niwas.</p><p>One more thing that added to the glory of Mai-ism was the publication of a long article in " Sunday Times " of Madras on 2 - December - 1945, " MAI-ISM A NEW FAITH " written by " a pilgrim" - a retired Goverment Officer. This is a summary of the article :-</p><p>" When we think of a saint, the picture of one in a saffron robes with a tonsured head come into our minds.Orthodoxy sets its face against any departure from rigid rules relating to even dress and behavior. But cropped heads , collars and ties, and pants and boots have come to stay in modern life and if religion can not be capable of existing with them, it is religion that has to depart.</p><p>Some time ago I had heard reports of a new saint in Hubli and his miraculous powers .On the night I reached Hubli, I saw a telegram which had just come saying," Child safe. Mother's Grace is unfathomable." Evidently there was frantic appeal from the parents to this live - wire of infinite Love for help with the result the telegram indicated. My stay with him was a unique experience. There were no rituals.It was all simple , but what a world of difference in the atmosphere of sincerity love and devotion !</p><p>His theology is simple. He realizes Love as the Supreme force and God as Mother. Mother and child relationship is the speciality. Mai-ism according to him is the Universal religion , or Mai-ism can take under its wings the followers of any religion without submitting the charge of apostasy.</p><p>Let me warn the reader that if he expects to find a saint in saffron robes, he will be disappointed. Instead, he will meet a person wearing collar, tie and paints, familiar with every body and looking like challenge to orthodoxy. The vulgar crowd can not know a saint unless he is accompanied with external insignia and hence has not spotted him. Luckily this is an advantage to the honest seeker."</p><p>The fact of the purchase of a plot was communicated to all. Madrasis were the first people that came forth each with a handsome donation.</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER V</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI NIWAS</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder retired from Hubli in August 1945. The wonderful speed with which things were progressing was giving him greater and greater assurance about Mother's Will. His heart was dancing with joy. He said to himself ," if such people as poor Madrasis were ready to spare one- third of their pay, he was sure to have the personal assistance of thousands from Bombay [ Mumbai ] , Ahmedabad and Gujarat so very easily. " The rich and religious and charity-minded Gujarat had known and tasted Mai-ism for over ten years.</p><p>The Founder had helped so many from so many hardships , such as none would like to be mentioned in public, most wonderfully and miraculously.</p><p>The Founder gets sickened when he reviews this question after his disillusionment about what the world in its natural constituency is. The less said the better. The Founder saw in one year what he had not dreamt of in over fifty-five years. The whole world changed as soon as he gave an utterance to his intension of expecting some financial help for doing Mother's work, which he had been doing for so many years in the past and which the world had enjoyed at the Founder's expense. People who had wept before him and whose tears he had wiped , began to talk to him as a house-master would speak to a door-beggar.</p><p>People began to talk about a trust and a committee. The Founder was agreeable to the proposal. Both proposals were placed before persons interested , but there was not a single man coming forth with any interest whatsoever, either to touch his purse or to move his hands and feet to go to another. Ahmedabad went one step further. Some-one with responsible life-status and education abroad argued , " Where is the need of a building for doing Mother's work ? Can it not be done on a Verandah ? " Some one would say to him, " If you had an idea of getting money from us to do the work , why did you not begin from very commencement to sell Mother's Grace ? " Some one would ask , " Since what date Mother has taken to begging ? Is Mother for giving or receiving ? " Some would say ," Your powers you have lost. They are all consumed ; if not , why does not Mother Herself give you a lottery ? " Some one will say ," Come on , cheer up. I am helping you. I will give ten per cent of my gains for Mother's work, on my getting money through your lips ". The master stroke was this , " If you have no money to continue your fads, why don't you be wise and sit silent in an un-known corner ? " Some would say ," Your egoism has not died. Who are you to say improve the world ? " Some had heartlessness of questioning ," What will happen when you die ? That is the most important question. " Some one illumined him by suggesting to him to give an undertaking to the effect that none of his family members would ever step into the place .</p><p>The climax was there when one of the Founder's relatives , on a Friday while going out for work, in his motor said in a threatening manner with the rights of an elderly relative to another," There is nothing more to think about or to do regarding him. He has already turned mad. Confine him in a room and give him two meals a day and keep all necessary arrangements for his bodily requirement . " This was said in the presence of the Founder and indirectly to him and both started out towards the city for their work. The Founder wept with an out burst of tears shouting to Mother, " My own nearest relatives do not understand me and have not even an iota of love or respect for my work of Thine ".</p><p>The motor which carried the relatives had a severe accident, although they were saved. The motor had to be sent for immediate repairs. In the evening, while returning in the repaired motor , they had a second accident. The motor was sent back for repairs and they had to return in some friend's car. On arriving home the younger relative informed the family of the accident details and with tears in his eyes , embraced the Founder and asked his apology, for the cruel words the eldest relative had addressed to the Founder. The elder relative indirectly joined the younger in his apology maintaining his status , but with every affectionate love.</p><p>The Founder would sit for nights , in the terrace of the place at Malad and would be gazing at the moon and praying to Mother. One night, he burst into such a loud laughter, that some of the family members come running to enquire why he was laughing. Founder said, " This world, Mother has made funniest enough to nullify the highest serenity . I was temporarily unhappy because I left the Mother's lap and too much trusted in the world and expected its sympathetic co-operation for my Mai's work. I have seen now the world in its true colors. But now I laugh outright ".</p><p>" Yes Mother has promised me . My desire of constructing ' Mai Niwas ' shall not remain unfulfilled. I am given a tip. I will do nothing from now by way of troubling Mother for Mother's Grace to remove the miseries of persons that approach me , without their promise to do something for Mother in return ; that something may be what they themselves decide. But nothing free from now except for the really poor. Mother has promised me . She will try best to give me prompt happy results in response to my prayers for the relief of people of individual cases."</p><p>The fact that he did not get money from the public was now taken by him to mean no disqualification. In the matter of charities, he had a vivid picture . Most charities were out of fear of God, or for fame , or for some whitewashing some black spot or for catching opportunity to widen business or for removing burden of conscience-sting.</p><p>The world has to be tackled most diplomatically. To spread one's religion , you should study other religions . Both these views look strange at first , as many saints have neither studied various philosophies nor been under the smallest shadow of wickedness.</p><p>When any saint is described as illiterate, that means , one : that he did not go through the regular schooling course; second : that those saints knew little about two penny matters .</p><p>The fact is this : if you believe in past lives , the saint has acquired those acquisitions through experiences in past lives. If you don't, he is actually born with certain perfections , or say supremely high faculties. Either way , the thing which people think as absent , being invisible, is invisibly there.</p><p>Saints have known the Divine Law and the eternal truths. They have accepted them once for all. Every detail of their living is guided with that wisdom of those truths. So to say, every action of theirs originates from the conviction of those eternal truths. Saints have evolved all their wisdom into their instinctive or super-conscious faculties.</p><p>The Founder for years together did not know what ' L.B.W. ' in cricket means. Once the Founder was invited , in a club, to be a partner in bridge. He was so much pressed that he had to say it out, he did not know the A.B.C. of the game . Some mildly smiled, some loudly laughed. One of them, a distinguished officer, saved his humiliation by saying, " He is not a bridge player, but a bridge builder for all of us to go to our God."</p><p>One night he was in communion with Mother , when Mother cooled him down ," Is it not what every religious man has stated that the world is full of wickedness ?" One educated man in Ahmedabad told the Founder in soothing manner," Did you know it for the first time today, that the world is wicked ? " Said the Founder ," No, but the extent had remained unknown. And that I have realized only now at the fag end of my life ".</p><p>The Founder came to the conclusion that Mother wanted him to work single-handed and single pursed. The only change was that when the world had turned the deaf ear to his request, Founder became more practical and, now in a way, opened his religious - relief - hospital. The Founder with his powers went on relieving different varieties of miseries working hard day and night for the success of persons that came to him, with clear understanding about their having some-thing to do ( whatever they liked ) to help him to be in financial position to do Mother's Work.</p><p>Founder experienced Mother's Grace from stage to stage while Mai Niwas construction was undertaken and Founder entered Mai Niwas at the mid-night hour of 4 MARCH 1949, all alone , himself and his Mother.</p><p>The midnight hour of the Friday night of 4 MARCH 1949 was a memorable moment. The Founder had not informed a single soul about his desire to enter Mai Niwas on that particular night. He had a strong desire to enter it alone , because he did not know how he would pass that night. He was sure something would take place. At about 11 at night , some Mai-ist [ This was Bro. Himmat Bhai Mehta ] came to see him came off on the Grant Road Station. He insisted on accompanying him ; said he would leave him in Mai Niwas and return. The Founder declined his company courteously, but the other purchased two tickets and got into the train. On reaching Santa Cruz Station, the Founder had to make it clear," You may go back. I want to enter Mai Niwas alone ." The man could not understand the mystic force behind the request and purely out of goodness beckoned a taxi-walla, saying he would leave the Founder and return in the same taxi. Before however the taxi came up , he had such an intense stomach-ache that he fell down. The taxi-walla seeing the miserable plight , turned and went away. The Founder most entreatingly said," You speak out you are not going to accompany me ; Mother will remove your pain immediately." The man said ," Yes, if Mother and you are insistent on that point , I am surely returning." Just at that moment the pain disappeared ; without any further words he ran to the station. The Founder was trembling within himself. This incident made him sure , something unusual was in store for him. It was two minutes to twelve when he reached the Mai Niwas door. He opened it. It was ground floor building with vast open lands on all sides , with the nearest building far away. It was a dark night. No street- lamp nearby. There was none to save if he was attacked. He reached for a candle packet and match-box packet at the spot where he had placed them when he last visited. They were not there. This made him his heart throb with fear. " What ? Has Mother intended he be labored that night ? " He stood on the Otta for nearly twenty minutes and then laughed outright at the idea how Mother extracts hymns and prayers from devotees. He made bold to get in the black dark near the Mother's picture , allowing the outside faintest light to relieve his fear.</p><p>The first experience of his life . The Mother picture was Kali like. He began to sweat. For the first time he began to get a different picture of his beliefs, " Was he all along under delusion ? Was the Mother Ideal only a making of his own brains ? In reality was Mother Kali ? Which was true , Mother appeared as Kali or Kali had allowed Herself to be worshipped and preached as Mother ? " He prostrated. He mustered up enough courage. He decided to pray as Mother and then reconcile both conceptions. sang he to himself :</p><p>Karuna Sen Abataka Badha , Karunasen Mili Mai</p><p>Karunasen Dukh Marana Ho , Karoona Chooti Na Jai,</p><p>Jo kucha Kiya So Tune Kiya , Men Kachu Janata Nai</p><p>Teri Tuni Samla le, men Japa Rahahun Mai.</p><p>" I have grown old , fairing with Thy Mercy alone. With Thy Mercy alone , I have gained Thee Mother. It is out of pity for the suffering world that I have preached Thee even inviting misery and death. Now I only pray that my pity may not get relaxed and Your Mercy on me may not be at all be diminished. Whatever has been done is done by Thee. I know not a bit of it. Your matters you take charge . I am only for sitting in a corner at Thy Lotus Feet all the while repeating Jay Mai ".</p><p>As he went on repeating these couplets , his fear was getting vanished ; his conviction was coming up : " Mother's one aspect was Kali " . More strange than both was the phosphorescent light Mother's image was getting. The image was gaining in light by his alternative repetitions of " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai " and couplets , spreading brightness of 5, 10, 15, 20, and higher watts electric bulbs. He had tears of joy and relief. Said he," If you like , you be Kali to the wicked world . To me you remain Mother ".</p><p>Said he laughingly," You won't remain this phosphorescent light all the night. So I take you out. We shall be together on Otta." He spread the carpet on the Otta and went to lift the image . As he thrust his hands behind the image , his hands felt some packets ; he pulled them out and the match box packet. The Founder's suspicious nature did not leave him; he fell in the thought world of recollection to decide if it was not he who had by mistake put the packets behind the image . " Might it be that some one who accompanied him the previous night , wisely thought , some one would take them away from the window , so better place them behind the image ? "</p><p>As soon as that idea came , the last idea's coming synchronized with the Mother's light disappearing. He was sorry. He condemned himself for his suspicious nature. His brains began to recollect two previous experiences. Once there was light at one of the Bombay suburbs in a kitchen when he prayed ( referred to latter ). The other when in Vile Parle a blaze appeared from the altar. There were some more , as when he runningly passed through dark nights after mid-night , but there were lights which did not last longer than two to three minutes. This was in Ahmedabad , when one night he grew very desperate and left his house with, " This is Thy world and its response to Thy work. Thou and Thy world, do whatever Thy likest. I have nothing to do with Thy world today." As he went out in the streets , one after another, every fourth or fifth bungalow, right from Pritamnagar to Bhadra Kali, showed switching on off lights. His vexation turned to an outright laughter saying, " Thy highest pleasure it seems , is vexing me. Instead of switching on electric lights why not switch on the true illumination lights of every one that can help Thy cause ? " He got consoled and returned home. He also remembered and laughed at his folly, when he got wrathful in Ahmedabad hospital on Mother ceasing to attend on him, because he had suspicion."</p><p>He accepted this time Mother's decision. If after so much experience , I am nothing better than a street man, Mother is more than justified in withdrawing Her presence , or Her light's presence." He yielded biting his lips. Just as a child that has committed something wrong keeps complete silence and engages itself in some harmless occupation , wishing Mother also may forget or at least forgive , the Founder unmurmuringly lighted the candle and placed the candle on the nearest window and began to repeat " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ".</p><p>The terribleness was not yet over. A wind blew out the candle ; he saw a black figure looking through the window. Was it an apparition, a ghost or some thief ? The figure was moving. The Founder with tremulous voice shouted ,' Kon ' ; ' Who ' ? The reply was ' Kholo ' , ' Open ' The founder lighted another candle and opened the door.</p><p>The way which the stranger got in, gave the Founder reason to be sure , there was nothing like danger. The man got in, stood in front of him, salaamed him in a quick alert manner. When he salaamed , not only all the fear disappeared , but the Founder had a joy, he had perhaps a companion for the whole night.</p><p>The following conversation followed : " Who are you, Sir ? " Are you the owner ? " " No , The Owner is this Mother ( pointing to the image ). I am only Her worshipper and preacher. What is your name ? What have you been doing ? " " I am Gurkha. My name is Devasing. This open plot that adjoins your land is being built over. The Sheith has engaged me this evening , from next Monday. At about ten o'clock I decided, " I can go to the place I can call mine with a right as a Gurkha of the place ." So I did not wait and I came over. Sir, were you with some man at Santa Cruz Station ? " " Yes, Did you see me ? " " Yes Sir, The man returned by the next train; he had some giddiness. So you called and dismissed a taxi. I came by the same train ".</p><p>The Founder was full of wonderfulness and gratitude. Mother has arranged for his guard , just on duty and immediately after him. " Did you spend your time somewhere ? " " No , Sir, I was only following you. I was just lying in a corner of my own land. I saw first It was all dark. Then came a strong light. I thought there was electric light but some time after there was only candle light So I came to inquire ". " Yes. Were are you sleeping ? You can sleep here ". The man preferred to sleep on Otta.</p><p>The Gurkha turned out to be religious. He was paid a small pay by the Founder. He served the Founder treating him as master and Guru, practically till May 1950 when the adjoining plot to the east was constructed and occupied.</p><p>A palace and a rose garden kept ready by Mother, for you. This book is for swans. Mother likes to be surrounded with swans whose hearts will overflow with love, cheerfulness and gratitude , on Her showing such playful proofs of acceptance by Her.</p><p>The next day, the Founder informed all concerned about his having gone to stay at Mai - Niwas, stating especially to his outside Mai-ists that a great facility was now made for them in as much as , so long as he was not out of Bombay [ Mumbai ] he would be found all the twenty-four hours in Mai-Niwas and that none would have to go back at any hour for the reason that he was not at the certain place . He never stirred out from 4 March 1949 to 12 September 1949 when the taxi took him to the V.T. station for going to Madras [ Chennai ]. At Madras too , where he went fulfilling Mother's Command , he was for over a month in one house only, without having a single look at anything of Madras, except some four places where Mai Worship was conducted on grand scale. The Founder began to say to others ," If you want real peace of mind, true understanding and overflows of devotion, confine your body in a particular place , your tongue in the mouth and your eye-pupils within their eye - lids, as far as you can. Then alone you can have introspection, self-control and true understanding of Divine wisdom and super-natural powers to afford relief to others, as curing illness etc."</p><p>The first lesson which Mai Swarupa [ the Founder himself ] gives is : First create amplest leisure of time by withdrawing yourself from so many useless physical and mental activities. Humility, gratefulness, forgiving, pleasure of giving , truthfulness, mercifulness etc. these are the very first foundations of true religiosity. Next preserve your sexual energy. Third thing, you establish a saintly contact. Contact with God and Guru. If nothing can be done, see that you are for the maximum hours in a day, in presence of one superior to you in any realm, religious, social or even professional.</p><p>The Founder was for making the walls of Mai-Niwas speak for what principals it stood. In a poor man's way , he cut out important pieces from all his writings and graced the wall pasting these printed extracts on cardboards and nailing them on the walls . He further purchased a cupboard in which he placed all the copies he had and with bold letters put up a slip on the cup-board , " FREE FOR ALL : DEMAND ANY COPY ".</p><p>Just near the main entrance , he affixed typed copies of the following :- Rules and regulations regarding Place , Persons and Programmes :- 1] Don't pollute the purity of this place of Mother-worship and Mother's residence , by worldly talk, idle gossiping or business. 2] Your coming here must be for some specific purpose of dealing with Mother as , for Prayer, worship, Mantra, solving difficulties, true religious understanding etc. 3] Observe as much as silence as possible. Your talks about even the casual things with your friends should be in a tone of whisper and only when inevitable. 4] Don't seek forming acquaintances here or ask questions of self-interest or curiosity. 5] The only talk permissible here is that of God, Mother and Religion. Politics is strictly forbidden here. 6] Leave the place as soon as your specific work or programme is finished Don't waste precious time of yours and of others. 7] None is permitted to sleep here except servants and outside visitors coming for Mother's worship from Mofusil places and persons that are specially permitted for specific reasons. 8] No outsider who is not a known Mai-ist is permitted to halt here and the latter for three nights only and with his own arrangements for everything. 9] Everyone standing, sitting or stopping under this roof has to pass his time with best behavior and practically in devotional mood with strict observance of this Mai-istic tenets : - a) Spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood b) No distinction of cast, creed, colour, community, parentage , sex, literacy, position, status, means etc. c) Love in the form of reverence, helping co-operation, kindness etc. d) Activity of selfless service. e) Devotional approach and attitude. f) Unconditional cheerful self-surrender to Mother's Divine Will.</p><p>Re : Attainment of Mother's Grace : - [1] Everyone needs Mother's Grace at every step, in this tempestuous time. [2] God approached as Mother, is more suited for Grace as 'Mother ' is Mercy , while Father is Justice. [3] Speaking about worldly benefits alone ( not to speak of spiritual benefits ), Mother has wonderfully fulfilled desires of Her devotees. Mother is at their beck and call as She wants to teach Her sons and daughters the simplest, straight and speedy Royal Road to health, wealth, peace , prosperity and happiness, through the observance of the fundamental principles preached under Mai-ism. [4] The poor have become prosperous, patients of incurable disease have become healthy, lunatics have become wise , the homeless have built bungalows, the unemployed have become officers , unmarried have got suitable matches, marital disunions have been reconciled, connubial relations have been relishing, hearts breaks have been healed up, worries of impending calamities have been tided over, barren women have delivered sons, downfalls from great heights have been hurtless, business have flourished, litigations have succeeded, relief of solid help and entire removal of miseries have happened and many other miracles have happened on staunch devotion to Mother. [5] Persons desirous of attaining Mother's Grace should approach Founder for along chat by previous appointment. [6] Detailed study of ' Mother's Message ' and serious reading of ' Mother's Thousand Names ' will enable the aspirants to decide if the path and philosophy of Mai-ism will suit them. Truly religious persons will find Mai-ism to be most suited. People with unprejudiced open universal and straight mentality with modernized way of living, judging and believing will immediately accept Mai-ism as it does not in any way interfere with one's own ancestral religion and worship. [7] Once the aspirant feels to be in natural waters under Mai-ism, he has simply to climb up by leaps and bounds. [8] He has to make up his mind to set aside certain hours for daily spiritual work of devotion. [9] The Sadhak will be himself wondering at the most favorable happenings and at his spiritual progress. He will feel indescribable joy and beatitude-ful breeze of Mother's Grace. He will see he has some super-natural powers , is helped by unseen in every detail. He will be sure he is not the same person as before , that he has sublimated his soul. In a word, he will have a conviction that mother has showered Her Grace on him. [10] What is true for one man is true for another, and equally or much more true for a woman, under Mai-ism, as a woman has a softer heart , more suited for devotion and Mother's pity-invocation.</p><p>Regarding Prayers and Meditations Etc. : - {1} Persons desirous of offering prayer or practicing meditation should be pre-arrange details on consultation with the Founder. {2} Prayers intensely offered have been mercifully answered. {3} Prayers are to be for :- a) Legitimate gains only. b)Removing miseries only. c) Removal of sins. d) General smooth running of worldly life of oneself and family. e) Seeing and relishing and living the higher life , above money making and sense living. f) Enlisting oneself in Mother's service . g) Desire of evolution and emancipation, success in striving and struggling to go higher for introspective powers , knowledge, vision, devotion, meditation, renunciation, progress, peace , relief and happiness. h) Intensifying the spirit of service to all children of Mother and to Mother. I) Being prepared for unconditional self-surrender to the Divine Will of Mother. {4} Black-magic about harming or exploiting others results in Mother's Wrathfulness. {5} Prayers offered here for enslaving others or subjugating them to one's own will , have been treated most mercilessly by Mother. {6} No purely personal aggressive , illegitimate gains here. No exemption from sexual sin here.{7} Please don't forget that Mother is the Final-most-Mother ; God as Universal Mother ; Mother to every one of any religion or to any one who approaches Her as child with Love and Service to all her children, Devotion and Surrender to Her Will. {8} Noblest prayers are : - a) Let all be happy. b) Let none suffer from pain and misery c) make use of me , my humble service for Thee and Thy children d) Depute Thy devotees to successfully serve as saviors of this world of ignorance and sin. {9} Prayer for oneself is not most efficacious. Best prayer is for others or for Universal Welfare , as then, others will pray for you and in case of that failing , Mother will not wait for your prayers and will run down to you , for your relief and to help you, even before you pray.</p><p>Meditation : - This can be subjective, objective or through geometrical figures. Consult the Founder.</p><p>The following two descriptions , one by an interviewer when the Founder was in silent serious hours with his associates , and the other when he was in easy-going mood , may be read with interest. The silent meeting interviewer saw him at his temporary residence on Tagore Road, Santa Cruz , at about 8 p.m. on a Tuesday in 1940. He describes his interview as under :-</p><p>" The Master's programme on Friday nights is quite different from that of silent meetings on Tuesdays , when only the nearest people gathered round him. The Master was simultaneously dealing with about twelve persons when I entered the place , sisters and brothers. Here was a silent sitting , without a single person knowing or trying to know what was passing in other's minds , or between the Master and each of them, in the powerful authoritative language of silence. In the midst of a big hall, there was a swing on which Master was lying with pillows under his head and sides , with a hanging leg with which at long intervals , he was giving a slight motion to the swing. He ware a loosely tied dhoti and a malmal shirt which was never buttoned up. Each one that came in , entered with a pin drop silence prostrated and on receiving blessings took suitable seat wherefrom the face of Master could be seen.</p><p>"The blessings differed with every person. Some prostrators, he would at once raise up with a jerk, some gradually and slowly, some he will allow to continue prostrating for over five minutes. Regarding some , he would smoothly moves his hand over the prostrating back, some he would raise up with the catching and lifting up the chin, some by patting strokes, some by contacting their heads with pointed and forcefully placed pressing fingers . Some he would raise up by snip of fingers , some by slowly moving the hand over the forehead. No two persons were blessed in the same manner , which made it clear to anyone that the blessing method indicated person stood with reference to God Guru and one's self.</p><p>The raising by sudden jerk conveyed the idea to the prostrator " You have come too early." Gradually and slowly raised prostrators were conveyed that Mother's Grace on them was slow but steady and that they should continue with faith and patience. Continued prostration without the touch meant, the prostrator must severely repent for his wrong acts or behavior before he can be entitled to Mother's Grace as before. The hand contact by inverted finger nail strokes after a long bending , meant he was forgiven , but was warned not to repeat the wrong. Smooth moving of the hand on the back meant , full sympathy in the bereavement for which the prostrator was not responsible. The lifting by the chin meant Mother loved the prostrator like a child , although there was enough of folly. Contact on head means sympathy in efforts to understand analyse and set right the mental disquietude. The snip of the fingers meant cautioning against the very likely slip. Touching the forehead meant substitution of sublime thoughts for routine and rotten thoughts.</p><p>" Between the arrival and departure , and the prostrations and blessings , there was nothing but a silent pause and exchange of eyes and the respectful obedient demeanor. The spirit imbibing process began for each disciple with an earnest profound staring at the figure of the Master and keeping the eyes closed with meditation , except at long intervals , when the eyes opened for a few seconds again to close.</p><p>" New visitors coming for the first time were looked upon by the Master by a visible turnoff his deep-reading eyes, from the toe to the top.If the new visitor were proud of their wealth, knowledge or devotion, the Master would pamper to their vanity and dispose them off quickly. To the wealth proud he would say,' It is nice to talk about religion and to boast about Jnana and Bhakti, but the wealth possessor is the real Vishnu on earth. ' To the Jnana proud , the Master would say ,' Mere devotion is blind. Real thing is Jnana which you have acquired.' To the devotion proud he would say ," You have your Istha-devata in your fist. What a small creature am I, for you to have come down all the way ? "</p><p>" After one hour meeting silently dispersed. "</p><p>In the other case the visitor went to see him at Mai - Niwas in one of the evenings of 1949. He soon recognized the building, but to his surprise it had neither the augustness nor the silence of an Ashram. What does one find ? Out and out rowdism of more then a dozen boys and girls below fourteen , simply a noise, an indiscipline crowd of them.</p><p>The stranger had the courtesy of not going in straight. He could infer from all that shouting, running, quarreling , mutual chasing etc. was going on with the presence of some elderly person of that place who was simply seated on his cot as if he were deaf and dumb and lame. In the open spaces around the building , cows and bulls and dogs and goats and crows were in their full mischievous playfulness.</p><p>The visitor had a feeling of disgust. He said to himself , " What sort of Ashram is this and what sort of saint he is ? " The disgust abated after climax and turned to a scoffing curiosity of seeming things. Some boys were running up on the terraces. Some boys were simply switching on and off all the lights. The visitor was sick of the scene. His modern living mental set up of , " Who are you to touch my things ? With whose permission did you enter this place ? Don't disturb me . Get out . ", was overpowering him.</p><p>Just then, some cows and bulls climbed up the steps , made their way to the kitchen door . All were disturbed, the gangs were broken and every one of them, boys and girls ran away.</p><p>The visitor said to himself ," All are gone. I loose nothing in seeing the man." Suddenly he heard a musical voice singing. It looked the man was coming out. Out he came. He welcomed the visitor, " Come in , please ". The visitor stepped in. But where does the former inquire his name , place or purpose ? He turns to the image and sings. [ The Founder was Honorary Examiner in Music for Bombay Government. ]</p><p>" Bazuza Khairata Kucha Apna Nahi Hai ." ( Except charity absolutely nothing is ours. )</p><p>The visitor has evaporated from his eyes and mind. The man sings the same line over and over , with different modulations; his feet are with great difficulty prevented from dancing, by his own body heaviness.</p><p>Tears flow. He wipes them with the end of his dhoti. Feet loose all shyness. They joins the hands to make the music more beautiful. There is a choking in the heart. He weeps. He sits down. Gets up, applies his head to the feet of the image , lifts up the image , puts it back. The zazba ( spiritual effervescence ) is slowly coming down with the repetition of the line.</p><p>It took about 15 to 20 minutes. He ran into he bathroom, not minding the visitor , washed his face and came to welcome the visitor. " Come in , Sir ,Come in. I am sorry I had to keep you waiting. But I was helpless. " He effort fully composed himself , to be on the normal plane.</p><p>The visitor was lost in the ocean of spiritual emotions. He did not think of any formality. He could not raise his tongue to create a jarring noise to disturb himself and to pull his mind to the mental plane from the ocean of undreamt sweetness and wonder ; the wonder was gradually transforming itself to reverential worshippingness.</p><p>Said the Founder , " One Friday night, the last devotee getting up to go, found a thief concealing himself, caught him and brought him to me asking me if he should hand him over the police. I said No, and told the thief, ' to take away whatever you like from here. ' The thief was put to shame and was let loose. Except what Mother permits and enables me to enjoy, nothings belongs to me ; not even my own body, mind , heart and soul is mine. "</p><p>Pointing his finger to the Mother and unable to utter even a single syllable , the Founder could not hold himself erect and standing. He dropped himself down simply sat on the ground and began starring at visitor , speechlessly, as if busy with the work of sublimating and reconstituting the visitor's soul.</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai . Jay Mai. Jay Mai.</p><p style="text-align: center;">END OF PART ONE OF ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">SECOND PART</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER VI</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI’S GRACE</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder's first residence in Bombay (Mumbai) was that of Parixit M. Rai in Santa Cruz, the second of P.D. Dalal in Malad and the third of Pramodshankar M. Dixit in Matunga. This P.M.D., a pucca scientist and atheist had wonderful experiences of Mother's Grace. He was suffering from an incurable disease. Someone told him," When you are fully assured the disease cannot be cured by any doctor, tell me, I will bring you a religious doctor who will surely cure you."</p><p>The Founder was taken to P.M.D. He could not pass stools without a painful crying for an hour and half. The host began thus," I do not believe in God and religion and all the humbugs going in the name of religion. In as much however as my wife and children have a claim over me, I do not object to following your any instructions. "His wife and daughter begged the Founder's pardon and entreated the Founder not to mind the impudence. The Founder said," You have no idea of Mother's Mercy. I will be here next Friday."</p><p>The next Friday, the Founder prayed to the Mother that was installed and performed his Mantras etc. and gave him water; " Just have a drink and go to your lavatory." Wonder of wonders. No pain at all. Atheism which was there for over forty nine years evaporated in two hours. P.M.D. asked, "What is the whole process working? " Founder said, "MOTHER'S PURE AND SIMPLE GRACE."</p><p>A change can - not be complete in a day. P.M.D. began to think in a way, that there may be certain effects of previous treatments, which accidently synchronized with his drinking the " Sanctified water ". He very respectfully and apologetically expressed his doubts. Founder said," Do you think you are cured ? Well then, report to me the results of tomorrow." The same old crying. P.M.D. was convinced that the medicine lay latent in the magnetized Lotus Feet waters.</p><p>P.M.D. argued there must be something like a phonetic effect. A certain sound may be attracting from the ether which might have the curing property. Founder said," What is the meaning of this obstinacy ? If you find a wonderful drug administered to you by a doctor of medicine , would you not believe in the story as to how and where it was prepared ? What is the meaning of your fabricating some argument based on imagination and dismissing the theory explained by the successful experimenter himself ?" P.M.D. decided to perform the very same things which the Founder did. The water did give a partial effect. There were repetitions of experiences. Founder's water had a full effect. P's water had a partial effect ,. No water sipping , the same old crying. P had already after a few days , turn to be a believer ; but still up till now, he believes there is something in the Founder himself and he does not go beyond the Founder, although he now admits the existence of God in an abstract conception. He would insist on holding," You yourself are Mai, you can do what you will; I have no proof for believing there is some higher power outside you and other than you working through you. I simply accept because you say so."</p><p>A combination of a scientific brain and a devotional heart is a rarity. Science and religion although seemingly diagonally opposite are right and left hands of, or the horizontal or vertical wheels of a compact a machinery, which serve humanity , and are both subservient to the Mother's Divine Will. The one deals with the grossest element of matter and the with the subtlest element of mind.</p><p>Founder had to stay at Malad and could not go to P.M.D. as often as required. P.M.D. suggested ," You depute your powers to my daughter." Founder deputed his powers to her for the period P.M.D. was ill. She was made to sit before Mother and the needful initiation and delegation ceremony was done. The disease was entirely cured within nine weeks - the usual time which Founder states to all.</p><p>There are certain peculiarities about the Founder, which are interesting. One thing is, he is extremely fond of mango pickles or pungent things. If there is a case of high fever, he would ask for hot pickles or for pungent chutney. As he would go on eating, at intervals, the temperature would go down. Once in Poona [Pune], Founder was called for by a sister who attended Mother's worship on Fridays; the lady said her husband had fever , their nephew was to be married at Surat and their programme was to start the next evening and they were to perform the ceremony. What will happen ? Said the Founder laughingly," Do you require to be yet taught the remedy, after personal experience ? Whole thing depends on the quantity of pickles you can spare for Mai ". The Founder returned home. In the morning he was informed a big pickle jar was received from G-sahib . Founder laughed outright and send a note to the lady that he would see that there is no fever at least till they return from Surat. There was no fever.</p><p>At Hubli, a high fever was reported to Founder by the mother of an officer. Founder replied," Prepare the nicest pungent chutney and send it immediately. " This was at 10 A.M. At 5 p.m. the mother came ; she said the fever was increasing. Founder said in a low tone ," What else can it be , if you can not send even two annas' worth of chutney to Mai ? " Mother said," What do you talk ? I had immediately sent it ". It was not received. The officer's peon had gone home intending to hand it over to Founder before night meals. Said the Founder," Well, you can't go now." He asked his cook to prepare chutney and began to eat it. He said to her," You are not to go till news comes from your home that he is normal." Very soon the peon came with the said news.</p><p>The Founder has funny ways. Whenever there is a serious case of disease , Founder asks for a beautiful note book with best paper and best wrapper. He would then retire in a room and go on writing what pleases him. The note book is not to be returned. His absorption in Mother while singing Her praises and writing them in the note book would be working miraculous there. Nine Fridays would be the maximum time .</p><p>Founder explains the whole working as under : - First of all , let it be clear that there is nothing in me. Mother has me only an instrument for Her own work. She wants that the world should be the world of Mai-ists believing in the six tenets, with all the secondary matters of religion only a secondary importance and considered almost dispensable.</p><p>Re: The working process : The installation of Mother is great thing in itself. Once the Mother is installed. although She may be ignored as soon as the calamity is gone , yet someone in the house would be taking a liking and a devotional relish and though in a broken and discontinuous way, the worship will have a more or less permanent footing in the family on Mother giving proofs after proofs of Her Grace. The Universal simple teaching of Mai-ism will spread gradually and the world will be better.</p><p>The Founder says," The highest human blunder is , people do not realize . Every smallest thing you yourself have to achieve by your own exertion. Nothing will automatically happen by itself." Founder also says," Do not expect higher things to come up without Mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace. On the spiritual path you need a Guru , whoever he be , who is deeply interested in your welfare , and in whom you have full faith. Let him only one step ahead of you. That is enough. The test of a solid Guru - Shishya relationship is how far Guru loves you and how far you love , confine in him and serve him. Guru does serve you but on a higher plane.</p><p>The process starts with the disciple moving the heart of the Guru to get a certain thing from Mother. The Guru does not know the disciple's innermost intensions or his worthiness and his place and part in the cosmic arrangement. The Guru knows everything past, present and future is a faith and not always a fact. It therefor may happen that Mother may refuse to give because neither the Guru nor the disciple knows what is good or bad for the disciple.</p><p>There are instances which show that while Mother is refusing a certain demand , She has been actually saving a man from a long sightedly seen calamity. The difficulty comes in because most of us are habitual shameless beggars . There is no end to asking and begging.</p><p>Here the Mai-istic outlook is different. Mai-ism does understand that Nishkama Bhakti is superior to Sakama Bhakti. The difference is here. Mai-ism does not call him a shameless beggar whose begging has no end. Mai-ism does not drive him out, does not spurn him . Mai-ism has the heart of a Mother. Mai-ism does not call such a person a shameless beggar, but a senseless immature child. It is easy for a college principle to select only first class boys for admission and show brilliant results. That is not for them, who want to see the whole world enjoys the benefit of being educated. Mai-ism believes in lifting the person at whichever stage that person is.</p><p>At the All Faiths-Conference in 1933, the Founder said," To the true Mother's son, murderers are brothers and wayward women are sisters ."</p><p>The Founder says, people as also preachers totally forget how practically impossible it is for anyone to leave off his desires simply because some preachers tell him," Don't desire. Curb your desires. Be desire less." Mai-ism takes an extremely patient view. It says," Children are bound to be so. Let them grow in wisdom. A time will surely come when without telling them you should not ask, they themselves will not ask."</p><p>Moving Mother to shower Her Mercy for a simple legitimate desire is often done by the Guru. Both Guru and disciple , sitting at the same precise hour , where they may be , repeat the same Mantra and meditate on Mother's picture. In synchronism with the disciple , the Guru performs the first part, but the second part of the Guru involves much harder work. He has to be annexing his mind with that of the disciple at one end, and the Mother at the other. He has to be the connecting link , with single pointedness and devotional meditation. The Mother acceptable efficiency of the second part, would depend on the true relationship between Guru and disciple . Mother's Mercy, Guru's Grace , disciple's exertion all three together bring forth a certain desired result. As to the remedies of pleasing God and Guru , the same universal Mai-istic formula holds good : " Love, Service , Devotion and Self Surrender."</p><p>Nishkama superiority and Sakama inferiority is a wasteful debate . None can raise above what he actually is by the stroke of a sound on the ear tympanum. We have every right to demand help and consolation from Mai , commensurate with our capacities and circumstances. Our requirement is to be true to Guru and God, with a determined living of " We shall develop in ourselves the Love Service Devotion and Surrender to our God and Guru and Mother's children , as far as we can." Have the cleanest notion, you have to go on reducing your desires and developing your higher joys." The Guru has to catch your hand and take you gradually over a mountain without minding your going astray on seeing tempting things. The Guru must just laugh at your weakness, but not spurn or scold. The Guru may fret but he has not to forsake , unless the disciple leaves him.</p><p>If the Guru becomes Mother to you in mutual relationship, and if you have every love for your Guru, it does not matter, you may be cunning, wicked, impure, degenerate and of perverted reasoning ; everything will be made straight in due course, provided you stick up, love, serve devote and surrender.</p><p>The day you have decided, you will love and serve your Guru and God,, the day you have decided , you will put all your cards before your Guru, the day you have decided, you will try your best, as far as you can to carry out his instructions and wishes , the day you make resolution ," Come what may, I shall not leave my God and Guru ", your name stands embossed in gold as in the winner of the race, some day.</p><p>We meet with some cases of people where, after nine successes, the tenth result, a failure , makes the whole undertaking a failure. The reason is that people think as if Mother's Grace were simply the wages of certain mechanical exercises. They don't bring in into calculations , their general behavior to others, their sanctity and purity. Mother wants to make your way easier, only if you are turning your steps towards Her and true religiosity. On the other hand the response of the Grace-seekers is not sincere and honest; they are waiting for the last item of a certain undertaking to be successful, for turning truant to God and Guru.</p><p>One would be surprised and shocked to find a marvelous change in them before and after, the success, in their dealings with all .The real underline fact in such cases is that the approach which seemed to be so very full of humility and sincerity and goodness was only a played part, with great artificiality and cleverness. They become temporarily religious as long as they are in the clutches of a calamity. Calamity gone , religiosity gone and remembrance and gratitude gone. In such cases, the Divine Grace and Help is later withdrawn. People trifle with God and God's help, and fail miserably. Their outlook may also be called extremely poor because they do not realize that they will be needing God's Grace , all their life throughout .</p><p>Please note the subtle most difference. You may demand and get much more than any other man, but your approach counts, how you look upon Almighty and what relations you have . Demanding and donating , is the most trivial part of the whole relationship.</p><p>The Founder is not explaining some intricate point. Intellectually knowing a certain truth is only a preliminary step. First you have to create faith in the truthfulness of the truth. The truthfulness must be constantly before your eyes. Whenever the corresponding allied situations of action arise, you have to exert, you have to pass through a continued practice of rising, falling, re-rising, ad infinitum, till you achieve mastery.</p><p>People hate things because they are new, as they disturb them from their inertia of their deep stupor. People refuse to stir up, because their is nothing new to break the centuries old monotony already known to them. People forget the highest truth namely, that there can be nothing new in it's absolute fundamental nature in the realm of Religiosity under the Sun, because true religiosity was born with the Universe.</p><p>There is no hopelessness for even over fondled children. Where is , in all realty , love to God and Guru , as of a child to its mother ? A child finds itself uneasy without the mother. Do you feel that ? You disown your God and Guru in no time. Some one asks you ," I learn you believe in God as Mother." You immediately get funky and said," All deities are same . They are only different names of One Final - most Thing. " You shrink. You disown Mother. You have not even the ordinary moral courage which a seven years child has , that says, " There, that standing in the green garment is my mother." The same thing regarding your Guru. Have you ever thought deeply ? You want your God and Guru to come in when you want and to disappear when you don't want them. Where is even the most elementary fitness ? The natural fitness of even a child to its mother ?</p><p>Millions of things have been stated and will be stated in the name of religion. If you like you may strike out the Guru . The only path of salvation is Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender to your God and that teaching is Mai-ism.</p><p>To return to the working, the process is the single minded prayer, meditation and appeal. The brain and the body must be doing only irreducible minimum things mechanically. Every thing must evaporate from the mind. The mind must become one with the all - comprehensive conception you have about Mother. The prayer has to reach a certain intensity. Your mind must reach the melting point and your heart, the boiling point. Grace - demanding is an actual work to be done to reach the boiling and melting points . It is only one syllable of your prayer or only one name repetition that secures the whole Grace-showering work. The main - most point is , that name or syllable should be from the mind that has already melted and the heart that has already been boiled.</p><p>The Founder is for sweating and earning the bread with hard labor with patience and perseverance. There is no ' Choo-Mantar ' . For hammering this truth on persons who believe ceremonious performance to be complete thing for worldly success, it is necessary to state here , that many Mantra Shastris have endearingly told the Founder that there is no greater power than God 's or Mother's Love , which the Founder is preaching all his life.</p><p>Guru-Shishya relationship is the very basic body and the soul of religious progress. At a higher stage , it also happens that your Ideal and Deity becomes your Guru , but anyway, you do need a Guru. There are stages in life and moments of weakness when only the Guru can help you.</p><p>You ask someone," Is not serving God's children a great act of religion ? " No devil will deny. But in front of your house, a man falls from the scaffolding of a building under construction. Some one asks your motor to carry him to the hospital. You have to choose between sparring the motor to carry the man, on one hand, and for your wife to go for her daily routine of prostration to the deity , on the other hand. There the difference comes. The Founder says, " You do not know serving God's children is also religion. " . People would say, " Do we not know such a simple thing ? What new thing are you telling us ? "</p><p>That service to God's children, has not been recognized as religious in actual living is a truth. In one of the Navaratra holidays, a relative of the Founder went out with a small daughter ( 8 years ) and lost her in the Bhadrakali Temple . The girl did not know the address of her house. She was sitting on the otta weeping hard and people in hundreds were doing their " Jay Jay Bhadrakali Mata ki Jay " in loudest shouts. Not a single man took pity on her. One however proved to be an exception. There was the greatest sorrow in the house due to the girl being lost. The philanthropic man brought her home. He was greatly thanked by the Founder's sister who explained to him the ideal of Mai-ism. The man, excusing himself while leaving , said, " I have lost the camel while going to save the goat. On this last ninth day, I have broken my vow of having the daily Bhadrakali Darshan. " Just then , the Founder returned after searching for the girl. Founder's sister told the whole story , as also man's regret. The Founder said, " You have absolutely no idea of Mother's Mercy. If you could not go to Mother, because you were engaged in serving a helpless child of Mother, Mother will come to you to give Darshan in the dream. " The next day the man ran down on the Founder to express his bliss as he had the dream in which Bhadrakali blessed him.</p><p>The first requirement for the attainment of Grace , is " SERVICE WITH LOVE " . The service may be physical, mental or financial. Service by a disciple means a physical or mental activity, labor, exertion and worry with the mentality and humility of a house hold servant to his life - long master. Physical serving of the disciple is that action , which he would not have done in the usual walk of life , neither for any other person nor even for himself , and which few others would do. Your service must be solid, unique and emergent . It must have 'thrusts' to your Guru and like the head thrust of the calf must make the cow to milk. Your Guru must be pained to watch the degree of your humility, selflessness and painstakingness. Your Guru should feel indebted and should be waiting , how he should make the return when you make the demand.</p><p>The Founder says, " I assure you , the very idea of the service rendered to any suffering person having a direct bearing with the pleasing of God is not there. Service does not stand religionised .Mother's ideal is religionisation of service. "</p><p>Returning to the matter of achieving religious progress, without the actual exertion of passing through an achievement , without not only devoting certain time money and energy but also temporarily considering the achievement to be only your only goal for the time being , and without a determination and discrimination, you can't progress even an inch.</p><p>Your relations with the world should be those of love , service, devotion and surrender , of course to the extent possible for you. Anyway the consciousness about the powerful influences of these factors must be there. Your desires should not be much beyond your worth , nor immoral, irreligious and harmful.</p><p>Your relations with your Guru should be that of love and service. devotion and surrender. As a matter of fact , you have to practice on a miniature scale the very same thing as you are later require to do with God. With full knowledge about your insincerity and exaggeration , the Guru loves you for all that, as you are on the line and are sure to reach your destination.</p><p>We are talking about Mother's religion. Tolerable insincerity even a little falsehood free from wickedness won't be useful in the Fatherly disciplinary school unless Father acts as Mother. Father in few cases does act as Mother, Mother has sometimes to act as Father. God as Father or God as Mother, means God that deals with us in a fatherly manner or a motherly manner.</p><p>Coming to Mother Herself , She wants Love, Service , Devotion and Surrender of a much higher order. Service as stated, is bodily, mental and monetary. Mother expect you to be worshipping Her and helping Her cause by money dedications in proportionate to your status or what benefits you derive through Her Grace.</p><p> A certain family in Ahmedabad [ matter of February 1950 ] doing business was in rack and ruin. Its trading agency was ordered to be stopped from March 1950 which would mean a winding up of a business giving a net profit of Rs. 25,000 a year. The head of the family approached the Founder and explained the whole situation. Said the Founder, " You prove your bonafides by offering Rs. 125 to Mother, before which I can't do anything because I have the worst experience of the world, after their work is done." A cheque was immediately passed. Said the man, " To be saved from my present situation , I want a loan of three lakhs and an extension of my agency and the cancelling of the order of its termination by the end of March1950."</p><p>Said the Founder," You pray like this, installing Mother." They prayed strongly all in one, the whole family, because , unless Mother helped , the family was going to be entirely ruined. None would advance even Rs. 50,000. All the property would be attached. In a less than a week, the German firm cancelled the order and extended the period to three months. Today's death was shifted. There were letters of joyfulness and thankfulness and thanksgiving with a heart of devotion to Mother . The whole family took to the devotion and Mai Japa " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai " ( daily one hour programme for the whole family at night ). The agency was renewed still further up to December 1950.</p><p>Further, before the usual nine Fridays' time limit expired , the world was as I were overturned and a rich man of Bombay came forward to advance a loan of four lakhs.</p><p>Can we imagine greater mercifulness? Mother has helped families out of calamities, beyond imagination, only on a mere appearance of self-surrender to Her.</p><p>The merchant came down to Bombay , saw the Founder with his daughter, and a nice Mother-worship which pleased the Founder most.</p><p>If anyone approaches the Founder and tears, true or feigned , trickle from his eyes - finished.; Founder starts a new clean slate with the man. Even with a person, who had run away with his cloths and fifty rupees in his college days , there was noting in the judgment of the Founder, in re-entertaining him as a guest , because he expressed sorrow. Has any Mother discarded her son because he is stingy, or loses his head frequently, or goes a bit immoral ? No. Her work is to improve him and not gnash Her teeth, provided he has obediently, lovingly and servingly surrendered himself to Her. He is to be chastened and not forsaken. That is Mother's Love. He is to be punished, scolded, guided, but protected so long as he is Mother's and continues to be Mother's.</p><p>Once during college days, Founder was travelling in a train from Bombay [ Mumbai ] to Petlad. There was a co-passenger who had a basket of sweets , to be handed over to someone in Petlad. At Anand, a junction, the luggage inspector checked the luggage.; the excess was only due to sweet-meat package. The passenger lost his patience and decided to eat the sweets. The Founder intervened and said to the Railway inspector ," You are punishing him for his greediness. He will ceased to be good. He does not take notice of you or me. Let him eat away , but should he not give something to me ? I had given him corner to sleep. First decide my complaint. " All laughed. The inspector left. And the Founder made a note ," This life of ours is a gift or a trust given to us by Merciful Mother like this sweet packet."</p><p>Mother can set things in no time with a supreme command. But then where is the playfulness or joy ? Mother wants to enjoy the pleasure of seeing how people try to cheat Her, ignore Her. She tolerates our weakness but not our wickedness.</p><p>There are two issues : one, the abuse of Mother's Grace and to make Mother carry your burdens. An abuse of Mother's Grace results in most painful reaction. An educated man had wonderful experience of what can be achieved by repeating " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai " attaching thereto a Sanskrit expression of desire. Several months later, the Founder had a letter from the man stating he had great bowels' troubles, viz., constipation. He can not leave the place without pain. Many medicines were tried but the trouble became a great handicap. One night while praying , The Founder got a singular idea," He must have troubled many while passing their motion." The Founder wrote to him inquiring if it was his play to disturb people during their natural calls . The man admitted he was often trying on people who would be going in and get his faith regarding the Mantra efficacy increased ", on their immediately getting out confused. The Founder took him right and left, stating that a similar experience might have led Gurus in the past to be reluctant about giving Mantra Vidya. The only course open to you is to be repeating the Mantra with an expression of repentance and apologizing , when any people are in ". He had to do that and was cured.</p><p>Any pendulum has the same amplitude on both sides. If Mai Mantra is much more efficacious than other Mantras, it is also equally much more punitive for its abuse.</p><p>The above instance of a childish experiment-making mind of one of that class of proud men who usually consider other people as inferior. " Others are not human beings " is the disease of the rich educated world.</p><p>The other instance was that of his own cook in Dharwar. The cook heard Founder saying to his disciples ," Mother will do anything for you; She will cook for you " , was alone for two days when Founder had gone to Hubli. He kneaded the floor , turned it into dough and closed the doors of the kitchen saying," Mother I am tired. you prepare breads." He went out locking the door and returned after two hours . He found everything as he had left. He began to abuse Mother, as he heard Founder was sometimes doing in his ecstasy. In the night , he had a dream , " Don't be a fool. If you repeat the folly again, you will suffer heavily." Partly with obstinacy and partly with a desire to finish the experiment, he persisted. After all, the Founder was there to save him. He repeated the same thing second night. He saw a terrible form and heard the words " Have you this cheek after I had warned you ? " He fell senseless and had high fever. He lay unconscious when Founder returned from Hubli . He got his senses after being treated and had fever for four or five days even after founder had prayed.</p><p>Saints advise transferring your burden to your deity in this sense : " Consigning all worries, dedicating them, dispossessing yourself about them, leaving them to the deity, not to be further thought about. ". There can be even a remote idea of coercion for immature people ," I am so much for Thee, canst Thou not do even so much for me ? Then, what art Thou far ? " That is coercion. This view is not impossible. Ask your conscience.</p><p>The idea is that of renunciation and surrender and not that of compelling the deity or expecting the deity to do your work or transferring the management of your worries to God or Mother.</p><p>Has any man achieved anything without labor ? yet how foolishly does he consider spiritual progress to be the work of a magic wand ?This delusion is due to people seeing saints being worshiped, remaining all the while in the dark about how much they have suffered. Founder is therefor insistent up on having each saint's laid down in black and white. Let at least Mai-ists wipe out all notions about Choo-Mantar mentality.</p><p>Your burden you have to lift and carry. Mother will only refresh you. The portion of work to be attributed to Mother has to be just by way of Her blessing your exertions with success. I have read imitation of Christ for times without number. When the above view was foremost in my mind, I came to a sentence ," Come to me all Ye that labour and are burdened and I will refresh you ." Mother may do much more , but you are not justified in expecting anything more than being refreshed.</p><p>Regarding the resulting benefit, spiritual as also worldly, we sometimes hear complaints from beginners about no progress in spite of continued devotion. On analysis some reasons are these :</p><p>1] People want to buy heaven out of penny.</p><p>2] Progress is not seen till water actually flows from a well-pump although water has been rising in the pipe with every stroke</p><p>3] Spiritual benefit of cessation of worry is not counted as achievement although enjoyed.</p><p>4] People don't differentiate between material and spiritual happiness.</p><p>5] Other people's happiness for comparison is pictured in imagination in ignorance of facts.</p><p>6] Some won't feel happy unless they happy in every manner perfectly.</p><p>7] Some have an extremely narrow view about the amount and type of labor required to achieve some solid progress. The whole difficulty arises from the fact that people do not know their real levels.</p><p>Whenever any one decides to be taking up the course of self-evolution, he usually commits the blunder of putting himself in a class much higher than his real one. His time and labour gets wasted. Just as there are physical limits, there are mental, moral, religious and spiritual limits. You can't go beyond them The difference is that physical limits are too gross to be enlarged where as other limits can be enlarged.</p><p>The founder classified devotees into nine groups :</p><p>1] Mai- Darshan -Bhakta = is just for casually seeing things</p><p>2] Mai-Prasad- Bhakta = is for small gains and company pleasure</p><p>3] Mai- Arta -Bhakta = is the actually distressed</p><p>4] Mai - Laukika - Bhakta = is a good religious honest , honorable householder.</p><p><br /></p><p>5] Mai - Sadhana - Bhakta = is one with religious goal who exerts his utmost to achieve spiritual progress</p><p>6] Mai - Vidharmi - Bhakta = is one who having achieved powers, loses his balance with as swollen head and begins to slip with a retrograde motion.</p><p>7] Mai - Jivana - Bhakta = is an established fixed soul who lives his life with religiosity, in thought, word and deed.</p><p>8] Mai - Sharanagata - Bhakta = lives his life as self - surrendered, caring for nothing except the welfare of the humanity ; he lives the life as Mother's World Minister</p><p>9] Mai - Ananya - Bhakta = is engaged in nothing , except Mother and Mother's personal work and contact and communion; he is in direct relationship with Mother and has retired from service rendered to the Universe</p><p>The experiences of the Founder in the hospital at Ahmedabad, and in Hubli for twelve days are instances of Ananya Bhakti.</p><p>Sadhana requires a strictly disciplined life. The Founder insists on celibacy, harmlessness, non-acceptance ( Aparigraha ) , truth and food purity. A Sadhaka should never be under the obligation of any other man.T his Aparigraha is of the highest importance. He should always be a giver. Every evil thought , every lie and every injury done to others should be felt as a self-inflicted blow. Regarding food , never forget that each food element, that goes to form your body, head and heart, has not only a material quality but a mental, moral, religious and spiritual property, as well. At least let nothing go below your throat, which is not Mother dedicated.</p><p>Don't remain under the old delusion about the results of mechanically done Mantras. It is Mother that grants success, on being pleased. The results of your prayers are dependent on how far you are righteous, pure and benevolent and how far your service and sacrifice for Mother's children goes. All these count much more than your flowery language , correctness of pronunciation, richness of offerings and observance of spiritual details.</p><p>Highest devotion means simply talking to Mother , just as you talk to your mother in the kitchen on your way to your room with your friend to the purport that the friend is to dine with you.</p><p>If the definition of Religion as made by Mai-ism be popularly accepted , viz., that Religion means selflessness and love and service to all, the world will be much more happy than by knowing how the universe was created, how many hells and heavens there are. Similar questions do not go a bit to help the average man. Mai-ism says, leave all that to be taught to you by Mother. Your ignorance about these questions is no handicap to your progress or happiness.</p><p>The secret of Mai - Sadhana. Associating a certain Divine thought and interviewing the same with Mother's name representing that ideal, there must be repetitions of sublime most emotions till big bee-hives are formed in your heart and brain. The bees so formed by your untiring exertions will bite the inimical evil desires and thoughts. Start with an atom of faith, even though only as an experiment.</p><p>Another problem is , although we wish we may love and serve others, yet something prevent us. Then comes the realization of your enslavement to the six enemies within you. [ Kama, Krodha, Lobha, Moha, Mada and Matsar. ] Then comes the determination to overpower them. There after comes the tiringness of the constant struggle . Here come the higher joys and powerful divine spiritual help of the deities to their devotees. Then comes the question how to keep the deities pleased. Then comes the self - control and self - denial.</p><p>Enrich your bank balance of merit and Mother's Grace by repetition of " jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ".</p><p>Just when I am writing these lines, I receive a letter from a devotee ( 20 May 1950 , Kocharb, Ahmedabad , he call himself Mai Swarup Mugdha Shishu [ Mute child of Mai - Swarup ) : " On the night of 25 April this weakling of yours , after dangerously suffering from high temperatures, had difficult breathing with most complete symptoms of imminent death. All kith and kin expected what was inevitable. Only this mute child of yours was adamantine to refuse all help from without and kept on mentally chanting " Jay Markand Rupa Markand Mai , Marak Tarak Eka Mai " with the result he personally writes this thanksgiving . "</p><p>People like to be considered and called religious without being religious. People want proofs of God's Grace . When authentic instances are quoted , they will belittle those happenings or they themselves quote more miraculous cock and bull stories . They would never take the trouble of investigation and enquiry, and on the top of everything , persons concerned in the description of a certain experience , will not bear out the man who works hard at getting such instances.</p><p>During a calamity, a man is not himself, he becomes lamb-like, God-fearing and humble . God, Guru, Divine Law all look standing ready. The calamity over, he returns to his original self and wonders how , so very lion hearted , he had become lamb-like. It is only the good luck of few blessed to have a conviction about which stage was really superior. What a tremendous power , Maya holds over man ! But , all the same Mai-ism is very optimistic.</p><p>What is wanted is hundreds of repetitions and any man becomes surely much better than before, with pains, patience and perseverance . The higher the spiritual, and religious and moral stage and living of a man , the greater is the peace of mind , happiness and cessation of misery.</p><p>Pray, Pray. Concentrate. Be attracted to Mother. You will have attractivity in return. Make your environment happy by Love and Service. Make your inner self purer by Devotion and Surrender. You are many times much better. You will make yourself and all around you happy.</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER VII</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI THE FIRSTMOST AGITATOR AND FINALMOST EMANCIPATOR</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p> To begin certain narratives, the Founder had an extremely intense daughterly love for a lady of a high family and education. She had so much devotion for the Founder that she did not mind the doctor's strict instructions not to move from her sick-bed and she accompanied her husband from Santa Cruz [ Mumbai ] to see the Founder off at Dadar [ Mumbai ] on his way to Hubli. It was raining hard and the train did not run. She was entreated by the Founder to return home , but she would not. Waiting from 8 a.m. to 2 p.m., the Founder proposed to go to Sion [ Mumbai ] to another devotee and return to Dadar [ Mumbai ] .Founder went there with all. They were welcomed and immediately food was prepared. The dining place was dark; the electric lights remained " off " during day time. The lady expressed her obstinate child-like desire," I won't take meals in this dark room. If you want me to eat, it must be under those under those electric lights." Founder endearingly asked her not to be so resolute in a matter beyond human control. Said she," I know there is nothing beyond your control. I am extremely hungry. Every moment you are refusing us the light, you are paining me. " Said the Founder, " Mother , here is the foolish girl, but most dear to me. She has not cared for her health and illness. Let her be pleased as well, in Her obstinacy." As soon as these words were uttered, lights were there, till, the whole function was over. At the end, the Founder prayed and the light disappeared.</p><p>This lady [ Mrs. Sushila Desai ] had a friend in Baroda, a high officer who was severely demoted to a small assistant. The lady saw him at a saint's place and said," I will see you are restored to your original state . I am the daughter of Supreme Mother, in human form who can do anything and who can not refuse me anything." She returned from Baroda and was with the Founder, one night , eating away his brains , asking for a boon. Gradually she told the story. Founder did not yield till 3 a.m. and then promised," Alright Mother will see that he is re-instated within a month. " The whole question was re-opened after every hope was dead. He was reinstated.</p><p>The Founder had varied unprecedented experiences through this lady. Once, she told the Founder," You must learn Pranayama and Yoga ". Founder said," Have you lost your senses ? With so much experience, you can't understand the greatness of devotion ? " He went away leaving her house courteously. Some half and hour passed. The lady began to see everywhere in every room , every corner, every sofa, every chair, Mother, Mother and Mother. She got afraid ; she ran to the adjourning bungalow where Founder was residing, begged pardon and took him back to her place , to give him his favorite dish of pungent butter fried , bakery bread and mango pickles.</p><p>The lady would not do any worship, would not do any mantras, would not offer any offerings to Mother-picture. She would not wave the Arti. The only thing she had was the faith of the highest order. She remain practically in the constant presence of the Founder. She has been constantly hammering the idea, " You are yourself Mother ", and she is hypnotizing herself with the notion, " What he promises must be done . What was once promised by the Founder can never remain unfulfilled. ".</p><p>The lady one day asked , " You must raise my husband to be the manager of a concern and not merely an accountant as now." Of course the working in the worldly way was there. But he was able to start within three months a new concern which had as its telegraphic address " Mai-concern ".</p><p>The husband and son were both once in a trouble regarding the official management of an extremely serious order, though fully innocent. The lady exacted a promise and both were relieved of the embarrassing situation, all the destructive forces changing to be sympathetic.</p><p>Her husband was ill and staying at Juhu [ Mumbai ] in a rich bungalow. She would take the Founder from Tagore Road to Juhu and get his blessings on him and she would see him off at the station for Founder to catch his train to go to his office. Doctor said , he will take three months to recover. She told the Founder ," I can't tolerate this delay. You are cruel. If you heartily pray, the illness would disappear. " The Founder was made to promise that he would see that her husband attend office next Friday which meant less than a week. All said," If this proves true " they will be Mai-ists forever. Said Founder not knowing his powers ," Alright, I promise but don't blame me." On Friday he was ready and Founder took him to his office. It was wonder of wonders. The founder has been all along , dealt with like this, by the world, with a promise to be Mai-ist forever . His powers on believing such promise, grew supernatural. His ambition was to give wonderful experiences of Divine help through Mother's Grace and go on getting families after families praying to Mother. If she took up the Mai cause, that would be accelerated most speedily as she had rich relatives , was herself a cultured and educated lady and she had a moral courage and even boldness of an up-to-date England returned lady.</p><p>He however found the world to be too deceitful, selfish and ungrateful in general. Now, that he has the experience of the world full of cheating, he neither believes the promise, nor does he think himself justified in troubling Mother.</p><p>The knottiest point which baffled all attempts at solution was this : Here is a lady. She does not believe in worship and the usual things. She has only one qualification. She has a faith which has no parallel. She believes , " What Founder promises must fulfil." She does not serve him in any extra-ordinary way. She is doing only what any honorable host would do to an honorable guest. The only specialty is she remains practically in the constant presence of the Founder. What is the actual working ? For sometime he began to think about the Theory of Guru - Vakya -Sidhi. It means this ," If you have faith that your Guru is God and simply go on pleasing him , you need not have the same views and beliefs and living as he advises . You need not be obeying. Guru must be loving you and very generally wishing the desires be fulfilled without any special effort or concentration or prayer to Mother on the part of the disciple. Guru's promise and your faith that his promise would not go unfulfilled , are enough for any worldly success. " Founder felt there was some flow somewhere. The flaw was detected one day. It is this : The day, due to some reason or other, the idea of God-hood in Guru disappears , the whole fabric collapses ; and that is natural ; any Guru after all is human being.</p><p>Once she told Founder in a theoretical way of a mind : " Each one is a master of himself. Can I not do any thing in my own house ? Every one is God and God is within everyone of us. "</p><p>The most dangerous notion of every one being God is a senseless jargon for which Vedanta teaching is responsible.</p><p>At Madras ( Chennai ) in 1949 , an extremely strong Vedantist argued with me for three days ; he was so learned , he came with books and quotations. On the fourth day, I told him admitting defeat ," Tomorrow you come here with an agreement that you have transfer all your property to me. I am not different from you. There are no two souls. and this is only a question of transferring matter." He laughed outright. He said," That is quite apart. That is not relevant," that has nothing to do with philosophy." He stood and never turned up again.</p><p>Although the supremacy of " I am God " is not denied, the world will be happier by being taught ,' Thou art God '. That expression ' I am God ' is true in a particular sense only and at a particular finished perfect stage . If you are a true Adwaitist, with whom are you fighting , calling him a Dwaitist ? Adwaitism is an ideal though highest and not a fact to be exploited in your worldly dealings . According to Mai-ism , Adwaitism is a stage of consciousness which is superior to Dwaitism, but is no independent path by itself. It is a description of a certain consciousness and not a self-contained prescription to reach that stage. Adwaitism is continuation of Dwaitism. By experience one comes to a stage when the universe vanishes from the consciousness, when nothing remains except ' I am God ' ; later I vanishes , and even God conception vanishes . What remains is an indescribable Divine ecstasy and a perpetual blissful state.</p><p>Mai-ism says , " Nothing is unreal - Creation and Creator, happiness and misery , heaven and hell, deities and human beings , obedience or dis-obedience to the Divine law. So long as the soul has any relation with bodies and so long as one is affected even to the slightest extent , physically, mentally or spiritually , these differences do exist and are not unreal. Practically every one is a Dwaitist, so long as he has a body, mind , heart and soul.</p><p>Why not come to fundamentals ? What is the object you want to achieve by saying , " Everyone is God " ? Why not come straight to the requirement ? " You make no distinction between man and man, that will cause misery to any one and add misery in the world." " Love any other being and serve as your own self . Consider him to be like your own self. Try your best to forget every harmful difference between you and any other man. " All these teachings are sensible enough.</p><p><br /></p><p>Mai-ism says the simplest thing ," You be good, loving and serving others because Mother Herself is pleased thereby and She will make you happy. For your own happiness, protection and escape from misery, you love and serve others."</p><p>First thing is the idea of Motherhood itself. It is the daily experience of everyone that a mother is pleased on serving her children. But the greater strength proceeds from the fact that love and service and universality, are the very first words of Mai-istic commandment, with highest importance given there to. That and Universality make the whole difference.</p><p>Why jump into a decision , ' World is unreal ' because there are a few men to whom it is unreal ? Why not consider the fact that even in the case of these blessed ones there was a period when they saw the universe as real. The universe or even individual soul is an unreal reality and a real unreality.</p><p>Mai-ism repeats," No mistaking of an ideal for a fact. " to the extent the difference remain to an Adwaitist, let him remove the incongruency by saying , " My idea has not reached the point of realization."</p><p>Don't be a curiosity seeker in the matter of mysteries beyond your limitations. Be ready to be taught, with the firmness of humility and duty , to walk in the Divine Path . Mother Herself will reveal to you as you advance , as much of the secret as is necessary for your further progress. Whom She selects that person alone can know and understand the secret, and that too only a fragment.</p><p>The mystery has to be learnt in the language of silence. You can rise above the imperfection of being troubled with doubtfulness and attain a stage , where the mind does not leave its bliss to invite uneasiness under doubts. That is the real stage. That is the real substance and the permanent work to be done. The meaning is , your mind reaches a stage when it neither raises any such worthless questions , nor does it care to know even If that worthless knowledge were imparted to you by any outside agency. I am not denying clairvoyance or telepathy or any powers of knowing past, present and future ; but for a Mai-ist, other things may be true but are not indispensable. To be knowing everything is no requisite qualification either for peace or bliss or salvation.</p><p>To the worldly man as also to the routine religious man, there is nothing worth thinking about in the divine arrangement in the relationship of any two persons. One moment , any two persons are pulling on well. Another moment they don't pull on. What is there to be thought about ? The subject is however is extremely deep , deeper than all the meanings of the known slokas of various scriptures. It is called YOGANUYOGA in religious language. Actual union or happening in obedience to the pre ordained union or happening. It is an unfathomable Divine arrangement that any two persons live together almost inseparable , so long as God desires them to learn certain lessons from each other. The moment the lessons are learnt, without any reason worth the name , the attraction sublimates and evaporates.</p><p>The highest teaching is through the Guru in the language of silence. The essence of the teaching is , ' ANNIHILATE THE MIND ITSELF. " At least , stop it from being perturbed with millions of thoughts . Acquire the perfect state of quietude where mind itself refuses to be disturbed from its absorption and dissolution in itself, Soul, Guru or God.</p><p>God and Guru both should be worshipped. Guru without God is nothing. God without Guru is nothing, though Guru is only an infinitesimal part of god.</p><p>To turn to the occult forces, it is love and hatred that rule the world and practically all the dealings of man to man. It is therefor that Mai-ism can afford to remain silent in the matter of the usual hundred of things mentioned in the name of Religion once the tendency of loving others is created . Love is attraction. It may be of any type. The world can surely make itself much happier by putting into practice the Mai-istic commandments of Love and Service.</p><p>During the Hubli period, there were other wonderful experiences. One lady came over to Hubli with her husband and daughter of twenty five , not getting a husband. They stayed for about five days. For one night , the daughter was made to lie on a mere carpet, before picture all alone. She was given certain Mantras to repeat. On their going home to Bombay [ Mumbai ], on the very same day, an England returned engineer made an offer to the girl, and the very letter which referred to their safe reaching at Bombay by the first post contained the gladdening news.</p><p>In 1942, Founder's Friend's wife lost her husband. The lady loved her husband so dearly that had it not been for the special religious treatment of Founder she would have committed suicide or turn lunatic. She would get dreams and visions of her husband. She [ This was Taramai A. Desai ] prayed to Founder to enable her to be with her husband by painless prompt death. She could not be consoled. Founder then used his higher powers ," Would you be satisfied if once only you see him ? You have take care of your children who are so young. " She insisted ," I will hear you only after you make me see him once. The promise was given : " You will see him during this week following Diwali." On Padva Day, she came to the Founder early in the morning. Founder said," I will begin my New Year with a forehead vermilion mark by you and then you go out."</p><p>She returned in the evening with great joy stating that she had seen her husband in Khar and he had blessed her with a smile from a distance and disappeared. She wanted a repetition but that was with great persuasion refused. " Do you wish to make him also unhappy " ?</p><p>When the Founder was transferred to Hubli in December 1942, she went to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi and Sri Arbind Ghosh and Swami Ramdas and finally came over to Mai in Hubli. There she was initiated into Mother worship and the whole Mother philosophy. She was given an independent room where she concentrated on her husband. She returned home after 3 or 4 days. For nearly three years it was continued process of an extremely scanty supply of oil to a lamp and constant care that the light does not extinguish. She was actually seeing and conversing with her husband . Founder was pressing that she had sufficient consolation with a sufficient period and that they must now separate. One night she did not come out of her room even up to half-past two. The Founder and her husband's friend were outside. The room was locked from inside. Founder broke it open. The lady was lying unconscious. She was brought to the main hall. At 4 a.m. , when she restored full consciousness , she told Founder with profuse weeping , her husband given her the last final good-bye. She tried and tried , but he would not come again.</p><p>The stage was something like tying bandages after a successful operation. The Founder made her believe , now she was acting inimically to his soul, by not permitting him to proceed further in his journey, as a free soul. Gradually the heart and mind began to restore a stage of maturity. She had reached a stage of evolution which made her a saintly soul . In worldly matters she restored a normality about all her duties.</p><p>The Founder accompanied her with two children of hers to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi , her own Guru. There her son fell seriously ill. Without letting the Founder know of it, lest he be offended, she went Maharishi and spoke about her son's illness. The son was getting worse and worse . At 11 p.m. of the night previous to the day when they had programme to start , she burst into violent tears and began to scold and taunt the Founder ," Being Mother, don't you feel ashamed ? Your heart is cruel." Founder asked ," What is the matter ? " She said, " What is the matter ! Have you no eyes ? This boy is dying here.". Founder said, " Why worry about it ? Tell me when you want him to get up and you sit me for Mother 's worship and Mantras. ". Founder took the medicine dose , sanctified it and both sat together to pray to Mother. Founder is extremely child - like ," Now tell me when do you want him to be alright. " She said, " What a joy it would be if we can keep up our programme of starting tomorrow morning ? It will be enough if the boy becomes removable by 5 a.m. " The dose was administered at 11.30; both sat out before Mother and repeated Mantras and at 11.50 , the boy shouted out, " Mother, I am free, I am normal ". There was nothing but joy. All returned to Hubli.</p><p>The lady had a further experience . Her daughter suffered from leg distortion. Many doctors were consulted. The girl who was devoted to Bhagwan , went there and stayed for months. No cure. One day she caught the Founder," Have you no pity over my daughter ? Her whole life will be spoiled ". Founder said , " I am seeing so many unhappy around me . Do you think I should go out of my way and say ," Come on , I will cure you ", to one and all ? Should they not be even approaching Mother with a humble request ? The curing process requires the faith of the patient to the effect that the Founder's word will not go in vain with Mother. Second thing is , the Founder's whole hearted desire that the patient be cured and third thing , the patient and the Founder to be most intensely praying . And all this , he is doing to spread the religion of his most beloved Mother. She must first have a belief. If she has that , I will cure her with mere earth. " The girl agreed to repeat the Mantra. The Foundations of Mai-Niwas was being excavated. The lady was asked to bring that earth and give a massage , repeating only " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ".The girl was cured in a fortnight.</p><p>What is the meaning of the preaching, " Rise above pain and pleasure, victory or defeat, benefits or loses " and so many allied teachings ? Some one asks, " Go on thinking ' Who I am '. " I have thought for full ten years. I am So and So, husband of So and So, father of So and So,. But I am where I was. Mai-ism says these teaching are not remedies in themselves. They are the most enchanting and deifying expressions and descriptions of high souls who have reached that stage. They are descriptions and not prescriptions.</p><p>" The remedy is something else " clarifies Mai-ism. It is Grace , Grace , Grace , Grace, Grace, Grace of God and Guru. Get the Grace and the rest will automatically follow. When a mother starts on a pilgrimage , does the child gets worried as to the food they will get and rivers and forest they shall have to cross ? You are not required to be knowing everything, for a Mai-ist, even anything . You are carried through every situation, provided you becomes Mother's child and that is Mai-ism. What can help you is the Grace and the easiest way of getting Grace is love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self surrender as Mai-ism teaches," Abhyasa " the practice , the repetition for times without number till the mastery is achieved is the most practical remedy. And Manan and Nidhidhyasan is the mental remedy.</p><p>One does not know when and where the mischievous she-monkey-mind will drag one and what she will make of him. This is a subject of deep study which helps the spiritual development by creating and overpowering conviction about the inconsistency and worthlessness of the world and by engendering a feeling of ' having absolutely nothing to do with the world ' . This feeling is what is usually described as Vairagyam ( disgust and dispassion ). It must be subtly appreciated that this feeling of Vairagyam , which on the face of it means something reverse of love , is in Mai-istic understanding, only the reverse side of Love - Love towards the eternal varieties . It is your love for permanence, constancy and changelessness, that make you tired of temporariness and ever-changingness.</p><p>So many people who go to other saints for ' Shanti ' ( peace of mind )have finally gone to Mother for relief of miseries and hardships . Mai-ism says , most natural thing for man is that he wants to be supplied. Mai is giver of Salvation and also Enjoyment of moral and legitimate desires.</p><p>Nothing matters provided you have decided to be better through God's and Guru's Grace . Highest Gurus are hard to find, but your severe and intense prayer to your Mother is sure to get you your Guru , atleast for the particular stage you are in.</p><p>The difference between a Saint and a Guru must constantly be before mind of spiritual aspirant. A Guru is one who guides you in every detail of your living in the religious realm, one in whom you can confide , one to whom you surrender yourself withe confession of all the facts and defects of your life and living .</p><p>Hold on to your God and hold on to your Guru, with the tightest grip, come what may, start your spiritual improvement from the very first alphabet. Even go back if you find a single element of yours unripe. In the end the tortoise will beat the hare and will win the race.</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER VIII</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI: MAI’S FIRST MOTHER’S CHILD: </p><p style="text-align: center;">RAMAKRASHNA PARAMAHAMSA</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The mystery has to be learnt in the language of silence. You can rise above the imperfection of being troubled with doubtfulness and attain a stage , where the mind does not leave its bliss to invite uneasiness under doubts. That is the real stage. That is the real substance and the permanent work to be done. The meaning is , your mind reaches a stage when it neither raises any such worthless questions , nor does it care to know even If that worthless knowledge were imparted to you by any outside agency. I am not denying clairvoyance or telepathy or any powers of knowing past, present and future ; but for a Mai-ist, other things may be true but are not indispensable. To be knowing everything is no requisite qualification either for peace or bliss or salvation.</p><p>To the worldly man as also to the routine religious man, there is nothing worth thinking about in the divine arrangement in the relationship of any two persons. One moment , any two persons are pulling on well. Another moment they don't pull on. What is there to be thought about ? The subject is however is extremely deep , deeper than all the meanings of the known slokas of various scriptures. It is called YOGANUYOGA in religious language. Actual union or happening in obedience to the pre ordained union or happening. It is an unfathomable Divine arrangement that any two persons live together almost inseparable , so long as God desires them to learn certain lessons from each other. The moment the lessons are learnt, without any reason worth the name , the attraction sublimates and evaporates.</p><p>The highest teaching is through the Guru in the language of silence. The essence of the teaching is , ' ANNIHILATE THE MIND ITSELF. " At least , stop it from being perturbed with millions of thoughts . Acquire the perfect state of quietude where mind itself refuses to be disturbed from its absorption and dissolution in itself, Soul, Guru or God.</p><p>God and Guru both should be worshipped. Guru without God is nothing. God without Guru is nothing, though Guru is only an infinitesimal part of god.</p><p>To turn to the occult forces, it is love and hatred that rule the world and practically all the dealings of man to man. It is therefor that Mai-ism can afford to remain silent in the matter of the usual hundred of things mentioned in the name of Religion once the tendency of loving others is created . Love is attraction. It may be of any type. The world can surely make itself much happier by putting into practice the Mai-istic commandments of Love and Service.</p><p>During the Hubli period, there were other wonderful experiences. One lady came over to Hubli with her husband and daughter of twenty five , not getting a husband. They stayed for about five days. For one night , the daughter was made to lie on a mere carpet, before picture all alone. She was given certain Mantras to repeat. On their going home to Bombay [ Mumbai ], on the very same day, an England returned engineer made an offer to the girl, and the very letter which referred to their safe reaching at Bombay by the first post contained the gladdening news.</p><p>In 1942, Founder's Friend's wife lost her husband. The lady loved her husband so dearly that had it not been for the special religious treatment of Founder she would have committed suicide or turn lunatic. She would get dreams and visions of her husband. She [ This was Taramai A. Desai ] prayed to Founder to enable her to be with her husband by painless prompt death. She could not be consoled. Founder then used his higher powers ," Would you be satisfied if once only you see him ? You have take care of your children who are so young. " She insisted ," I will hear you only after you make me see him once. The promise was given : " You will see him during this week following Diwali." On Padva Day, she came to the Founder early in the morning. Founder said," I will begin my New Year with a forehead vermilion mark by you and then you go out."</p><p>She returned in the evening with great joy stating that she had seen her husband in Khar and he had blessed her with a smile from a distance and disappeared. She wanted a repetition but that was with great persuasion refused. " Do you wish to make him also unhappy " ?</p><p>When the Founder was transferred to Hubli in December 1942, she went to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi and Sri Arbind Ghosh and Swami Ramdas and finally came over to Mai in Hubli. There she was initiated into Mother worship and the whole Mother philosophy. She was given an independent room where she concentrated on her husband. She returned home after 3 or 4 days. For nearly three years it was continued process of an extremely scanty supply of oil to a lamp and constant care that the light does not extinguish. She was actually seeing and conversing with her husband . Founder was pressing that she had sufficient consolation with a sufficient period and that they must now separate. One night she did not come out of her room even up to half-past two. The Founder and her husband's friend were outside. The room was locked from inside. Founder broke it open. The lady was lying unconscious. She was brought to the main hall. At 4 a.m. , when she restored full consciousness , she told Founder with profuse weeping , her husband given her the last final good-bye. She tried and tried , but he would not come again.</p><p>The stage was something like tying bandages after a successful operation. The Founder made her believe , now she was acting inimically to his soul, by not permitting him to proceed further in his journey, as a free soul. Gradually the heart and mind began to restore a stage of maturity. She had reached a stage of evolution which made her a saintly soul . In worldly matters she restored a normality about all her duties.</p><p>The Founder accompanied her with two children of hers to Bhagwan Raman Maharishi , her own Guru. There her son fell seriously ill. Without letting the Founder know of it, lest he be offended, she went Maharishi and spoke about her son's illness. The son was getting worse and worse . At 11 p.m. of the night previous to the day when they had programme to start , she burst into violent tears and began to scold and taunt the Founder ," Being Mother, don't you feel ashamed ? Your heart is cruel." Founder asked ," What is the matter ? " She said, " What is the matter ! Have you no eyes ? This boy is dying here.". Founder said, " Why worry about it ? Tell me when you want him to get up and you sit me for Mother 's worship and Mantras. ". Founder took the medicine dose , sanctified it and both sat together to pray to Mother. Founder is extremely child - like ," Now tell me when do you want him to be alright. " She said, " What a joy it would be if we can keep up our programme of starting tomorrow morning ? It will be enough if the boy becomes removable by 5 a.m. " The dose was administered at 11.30; both sat out before Mother and repeated Mantras and at 11.50 , the boy shouted out, " Mother, I am free, I am normal ". There was nothing but joy. All returned to Hubli.</p><p>The lady had a further experience . Her daughter suffered from leg distortion. Many doctors were consulted. The girl who was devoted to Bhagwan , went there and stayed for months. No cure. One day she caught the Founder," Have you no pity over my daughter ? Her whole life will be spoiled ". Founder said , " I am seeing so many unhappy around me . Do you think I should go out of my way and say ," Come on , I will cure you ", to one and all ? Should they not be even approaching Mother with a humble request ? The curing process requires the faith of the patient to the effect that the Founder's word will not go in vain with Mother. Second thing is , the Founder's whole hearted desire that the patient be cured and third thing , the patient and the Founder to be most intensely praying . And all this , he is doing to spread the religion of his most beloved Mother. She must first have a belief. If she has that , I will cure her with mere earth. " The girl agreed to repeat the Mantra. The Foundations of Mai-Niwas was being excavated. The lady was asked to bring that earth and give a massage , repeating only " Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai ".The girl was cured in a fortnight.</p><p>What is the meaning of the preaching, " Rise above pain and pleasure, victory or defeat, benefits or loses " and so many allied teachings ? Some one asks, " Go on thinking ' Who I am '. " I have thought for full ten years. I am So and So, husband of So and So, father of So and So,. But I am where I was. Mai-ism says these teaching are not remedies in themselves. They are the most enchanting and deifying expressions and descriptions of high souls who have reached that stage. They are descriptions and not prescriptions.</p><p>" The remedy is something else " clarifies Mai-ism. It is Grace , Grace , Grace , Grace, Grace, Grace of God and Guru. Get the Grace and the rest will automatically follow. When a mother starts on a pilgrimage , does the child gets worried as to the food they will get and rivers and forest they shall have to cross ? You are not required to be knowing everything, for a Mai-ist, even anything . You are carried through every situation, provided you becomes Mother's child and that is Mai-ism. What can help you is the Grace and the easiest way of getting Grace is love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self surrender as Mai-ism teaches," Abhyasa " the practice , the repetition for times without number till the mastery is achieved is the most practical remedy. And Manan and Nidhidhyasan is the mental remedy.</p><p>One does not know when and where the mischievous she-monkey-mind will drag one and what she will make of him. This is a subject of deep study which helps the spiritual development by creating and overpowering conviction about the inconsistency and worthlessness of the world and by engendering a feeling of ' having absolutely nothing to do with the world ' . This feeling is what is usually described as Vairagyam ( disgust and dispassion ). It must be subtly appreciated that this feeling of Vairagyam , which on the face of it means something reverse of love , is in Mai-istic understanding, only the reverse side of Love - Love towards the eternal varieties . It is your love for permanence, constancy and changelessness, that make you tired of temporariness and everchangingness.</p><p>So many people who go to other saints for ' Shanti ' ( peace of mind )have finally gone to Mother for relief of miseries and hardships . Mai-ism says , most natural thing for man is that he wants to be supplied.Mai is giver of Salvation and also Enjoyment of moral and legitimate desires.</p><p>Nothing matters provided you have decided to be better through God's and Guru's Grace . Highest Gurus are hard to find, but your severe and intense prayer to your Mother is sure to get you your Guru , atleast for the particular stage you are in</p><p>The difference between a Saint and a Guru must constantly be before mind of spiritual aspirant. A Guru is one who guides you in every detail of your living in the religious realm, one in whom you can confide , one to whom you surrender yourself withe confession of all the facts and defects of your life and living .</p><p>Hold on to your God and hold on to your Guru, with the tightest grip, come what may, start your spiritual improvement from the very first alphabet. Even go back if you find a single element of yours unripe . In the end the tortoise will beat the hare and will win the race.</p><p>Suppose you are in the hands of a cruel-most police-man who is on the point of handcuffing you and taking you away to the dark cellar , where suspects are dealt with.He calls a carriage, and with tears you are made to get in it. When all of a sudden, by Mother's Grace, your College Principal motors in and shouts out his ," Hallo, where are you going ? " What a joy would you feel ! You are saved. What a blissful and peace-and-protection-showering joy !</p><p>This was in fact the experience of the Founder, in college in Poona [ Pune ]. He had been to the Railway station to see off someone at the 3 p.m.Express. He was then seized by a detective who called out the nearest police. The Founder was suspected to be a Bengali seditious youth. The boy pleaded innocence and offered worldly resistance to his being shoved in with force, into a carriage. He was shown a photograph, in which a young boy's face was quite similar. Just then, when the boy was on the point of being pushed into carriage , in came the motor of the Principal in the station yard. He stood guarantee and both returned to the students quarters. This is an instance of how Mother was, as it were , protecting Her child, wherever he went. The greater psychologically important experience was however this. At the gate of the quarters , he saw his college friend, who was, in a confused , anxious and hurried manner , making his way towards the station because he had a dream in the daytime nap, and saw the whole scene which took place at the Railway station and his friend in the clutches of the police.</p><p>Founder says God is giving us proofs and protections so often, but we are all hopeless and ungrateful idiots.</p><p>The Founder began to see things as one would see on several scattered square blocks at sixes and sevens being arranged properly to form a complete and perfectly beautiful toy picture. He felt thrills after thrills, the like of which he never had before . What was being manifested in him was the reappearance of the nectar flow. We often have some scattered facts appearing as a independent facts by themselves , with no continuity and lots of gaps and so many small connecting links missing . As time passes and things take greater shape and development , we begin to see the continuity.</p><p>Mother, in 1932, through the mouth-piece of the Founder of Mai-ism in an independent course , although towards the same end , declared more forcefully, the indispensable need of a religion for the whole world to be happy under changed circumstances. The full-fledged man, the brief-holder, does not beg through crying and creating pity, nor does he rest contended with expressing his desires softly and mildly, looking into the face of others and ascertaining their pleasure or displeasure . He is not for saying, " I atleast believe thus and like this. You go your way." The man with every emphasis that he can command comes forth, claims his right to be heard and further demands his legitimate place in the midst of others and his sisters and brothers :</p><p>" Well, we are all unhappy. We have tried every means. Believe my Mother's word. You can't be happy without religion. A religion to be most efficient requires to be UNIVERSAL and much more simplified and based on fundamental undeniable Universal truths alone. Here, Mother being moved with pity, offers to the world , a Universal religion of God as Mother, Mother of all, propitiable with living the life of Love, Service, Devotion and Self-Surrender . Ye that find this universal religion to be appealing to you, take it up. Mother is there to guide you, protect you, save you and emancipate you. "</p><p>The religious progress of the world is less than even an ant's pace and that is so because we altogether forget the opposing and the undoing forces. We have altogether wrong ideas and wrong similes.We think mechanically in a routine manner and that is why we wonder why so much of the highest exertions of all the supremely powerful religious souls have not apparently borne fruit. The most patent argument against religion coming from the most intelligent ( but not religious ) persons is ," So many have come on this world . The world has remained the very same conglomerate of all wickedness, selfishness, vice, pain, sorrow and misery. " The Founder's answer to all of them is : " The world would have been much worse than what you see now , were it not for the showers of God's Grace from time to time ". There is no end to wickedness.</p><p>Our basis to judge and weigh the results of religiosity improving exertions and Divine Grace is fallacious. We take this vast Universe as a consolidated concentrated indivisible unit, whereas , the results are to be seen in the amelioration and even salvation of individuals. The caravan of the world passes on, but individuals are saved.</p><p>There is something like a precise stage of maturity for the world to receive a certain truth to be able to appreciate it and imbibe it. And we are looking at the matter under reference with that point in view; the maturity and the convenience for an undertaking and the favourableness and easiness expected for the success of an undertaking.</p><p>Mother thought the highest work of presenting the religious ideal of Mother - and - child relationship before the world , was more than satisfactorily done through Paramahamsa , actually living that life . He had done more than enough, to be further entrusted with additional work.</p><p>Swami Vivekananda had to do a good deal of clearing the ground, full of misunderstandings, prejudices, superstitions, well-froggisms and so many antagonistic forces and factors before true religiosity could take root. He found the world to be still immature for launching a new moment with the stamping of a religion. Seriousness was not there, and on the contrary abuse was possible. " The sentimentality of the devotee was as its highest. Some would fall into partial trances accompanied with the contortions of the body, whenever there was any exiting cause, such as devotional music. Many of them practically gave up the exercise of their common sense and reasoning faculty and waited in suspense for some miraculous manifestation of Paramahamsa's divine power." Swami Vivekananda foresaw the baneful effect of such meaningless emotion and set himself to stem the tide. " People feigned a good deal. It was discovered that these effusions were , in some cases, feigned and the result of rehearsals at home. "</p><p>The first need of India had to be first served and perhaps, therefore the Motherhood of God was temporarily shelved and he preached Adwaitism.</p><p>Here I should make it clear, what I mean by a belief in the Motherhood of God and ' Mother's Child '. In general loose twist-able sense , everyone is Mother's child. I don't mean that , when I say Paramahamsa was Mother's child. Our being the Upasaka of Brahma and not minding Brahma being called Mother , just as we call Brahma a Father, a Friend, or a Saviour or a Guru, is not to be taken as the same thing as being a believer of Motherhood. Again the Upasana of God's Maya or Shakti is not to be taken as the Upasana of Motherhood. No jumbling and no winding up and closing up and snubbing down the controversial point with a hurried stamping of ' All the same '. No assumption of a part for the whole or vice versa. God's something is not the same thing as God. " God as Mother " in words with a picture before you, only about Creator-ship, Rulership and Disposership of the Universe or Universes , is not to be taken as " Belief in the Motherhood of God ."</p><p>The test is approach to God, as a child to Mother. You may have some reverence and worshipfulness for all the conceptions and Incarnations and all religions and religious Founders. All that is very nice But the question of question is," When you are in every hardship, with no hopes of your being saved , when you are on the last stage of drowning, -- why, to be expressly clear -- when you are inhaling and exhaling your last breath, what is your God and relationship at that moment ? In what form, of what conception, and of what relationship with you ? If your approach then is that of a child to Mother, then alone you are a believer of the Motherhood of God and you are a Mother's child. " As what ", do you shout during your hours of weeping and drowningness, ' as your last refuge ' - is the test.</p><p>So many religious thinkers have used the word ' Mother ' but the conceptions are different and unfortunately few have made their conception about ' Mother ' clear. In as much as I am directly concerned with ' Motherhood ', I can not keep haziness about ' Mother '. One who lives his life with Love, service, Devotion and Self Surrender is a Mai-ist. I am extremely overcautious against the creeping in of the old degeneration of this Mai-conception. Mother Sitha between Rama and Laksmana , without whose Grace and going away aside , Lakshman can not see the face of Rama, is not Mai of Mai-ism.No repetition of distant most chance of mistaking Mai as Maya or the wife of Brahma , Vishnu or Mahesh. No Vamacharas, no animal and human sacrifices, no Possessions and no Delphi oracles under Mai-ism. No misunderstandings again. Further,Mother Mai to Her child, is Love of Loves, and Mercy of Mercies [ not Terror of Terrors and Death of Deaths ]. A cat's holding of a kitten is quite different from that of rat. Who can escape in the cat - and - rat relationship of God and man ?</p><p>Let us see Swamiji's mind regarding Mother. Founder came across Swamiji's quotations, " Real well-being of India will commence from the day, the worship of the Divine Mother will truely begin ".</p><p>What can be the idea behind ' Commencement ', ' Worship of the Divine Mother ' and ' True beginning ' ? In India , where there are hundreds of Hindu Mother temples, at every square in every city and village and where their worship has come down to us from centuries ?? If people have deep sense, it was a prophecy, about the new conception of the Divine Mother , the new requirement of propitiating and the new method of worship , which were to truely begin under MAI-ISM, that was soon following.</p><p>Swami Vivekananda had written to one of his disciples ," To put the Hindu ideas into English and then make out of the dry philosophy and intricate mythology and queer starting psychology, a religion which shall be easy, simple, popular and at the same time meet the requirements of the higher minds . A task which only those who have attempted it can understand.The abstract Adwait must become a living practice, in every day life. Out of the hopelessly intricate mythology, must come forth concrete moral forms , and out of bewildering yogism, must come the most scientific and practical psychology. And all this must be put in a form, so that a child can grasp it. That is my task ".</p><p>Does this not look like an advance proclamation about the immediately following MAI-ISM - a religion by Mother's child and for Mother's children - an east and graspable religion, a Universal religion of Love and Service ? that was the task which was attempted.</p><p>Let it be clearly understood that the teachings of Ramakrishna and Vivekananda, on being religionised lead you to Mai-ism independently arrived at, by Divine Mother's Grace.</p><p>Mai-ism does not beg strength from Hindu scriptures or from Shri Paramahamsa or Swami Vivekananda. Till 23 - 12 - 1949, Paramahamsa and Vivekananda were nothing nearer to me than say, Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu and Shri Jagadguru Shankaracharya. Paramahamsa has approached Mother as Mother's child, Swamiji was for " Aham Brahma Asmi - I am God " , " Mother, thou art everything ".</p><p>Next we proceed to the question of the importance and the need of religionisation of highest principles of life and living.There are many people who would admit, " The elements of God as mother, though in a different form are there already with us.Devotion and self surrender we have in ample measure.But where is the need for striking a separate off-shoot ? " Here the most practical thing should be stated. If you want a certain portion of population to be trained and to be gaining a unique efficiency, in respect of certain truths, you can not do that without a special segregated grouping. If you want to add saffron to a rice and milk preparation , you can't succeed with pouring in the un-worked rough ingredients in the vessel containing maunds , and going on stirring the whole huge milk-rice-pot. You prepare the saffron liquid as best as you can, quite separately and then pour it in and then pour it in, in the huge vessel.</p><p>The Founder says, " I do recognise the right of every religion to amendments and even substantial and even complete transformations. But so long as any such solid acceptance , confirmation and undifferentiated assimilation is not there what Mai-ism religionises is Mai-ism,. Although all three are extremely allied.</p><p>Why do we need religionisation of certain truths and principles ? Only a diamond can cut a diamond. Religionization has its unique value. A mere opinion of however a great a superman, is after all, paper directions and declarations. Once you religionise certain beliefs , principles, truths and customs and ways of living, entwining them round a certain conception of God , you saw a seed. It may take an extremely long time to sprout and the seed may die as well. But if at all it grows , it grows most wonderfully with age and time and gets stronger and stronger and for ever. Any truth that has been religionised , has its back, a tremendous wonderful divine force and faith of millions of men and of centuries as the religion grows day by day and age by age.</p><p>In the finality of the things , beliefs, pious wishes and words of wisdom don't count. Without the life of God being breathed in an intellectual skeleton, and a statue, all ornamentations of theories, philosophies have little substantial value.They are only nicest things to praise. Entwinement round a superman has its own time limit , although of centuries. God is God.</p><p>It is living force that works and that force has to be developed, trained and regulated as per certain conceptions . Religion is the supernatural force which ha sits unfailing Source in the Infinite and Eternal. Decades and decades , ages after ages , a large number of persons live their life in conformity with certain beliefs. Every hour and moment, thousands are thinking in a particular way and at the same time .Most huge dynamos are at work, generating certain gigantic powers to uphold those beliefs and to withstand any attacks. It is that force of Religion that work wonders.</p><p>A religion gives an immense power of exerting and suffering. There is the God's strength, an immortal hope and a terrible fear behind every act described as good or bad under religion.This, no amount of preaching by way of an appeal from any man to the intellect, experience or heart of another man, can substitute. A religion is under the constant grace and watchfulness, care and anxiety of the eternal God round whom it is entwined.</p><p>Paramahamsa was Mother Herself.Swami Vivekananda was Mother's Lion and very likely Mai-ism's Founder is Markandeya , the sage who formulated the events of Mother's Love to mankind. This poor Mai Markand can only say at the top of his voice ," If you wish to be saved , your last remedy is to approach God as Mother, whom you should believe to be Mother of one and all, and whom you should propitiate with love and service, devotion and self surrender.</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai.</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER IX</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI OFFERS MAI-ISM TO MODERN HINDUS</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder has expressed his views about what a true religion should be :</p><p>The task for a religious reformer is hard in a hundred ways.He has to make the world realise that it can not be happy without religion. He has to strengthen the belief both ways. Not only showing how religion has come to the aid of mankind, but how the highest civilisations not based on religion have been swept away, under the degenerating and decaying influence of time. For the modern age , a mere statement of his about truth is enough. He has to introduce the Universal outlook in every individual religion. He has to consolidate the wisdom of the past, extracting its essence to the irreducible minimum size. He has to establish proper values for essentials and non essentials of every religion. He has to minimise abuse and exploitation. He has to strengthen the cultural moral background. He has to lay down the best life routine. He has to interweave considerations of the world below and the world above. He has to open the World's eye to the same One life , animating one and all.</p><p>The religious ideal which can suit the modern world is one that can take the whole humanity in its embrace, which can respect and give a free play to Conscience, Reason, Experience and Science, which would allow every man to live well and teach letting others live well, which will ensure a perfect freedom for every soul to work out its own salvation in its own way, which will teach maintaining sense of proportion and proper evaluation of essentials and non-essentials of a religion, which would develop the faculty of judging all actions and actors, not by their positional values, but by the tests of the fundamental they satisfy, which would guide without intimidation and mental enslavement, which would make one free from the poison of the over-consciousness of superiority and inferiority of man to man, and lastly, which would develop the spirit of practical sisterhood and brotherhood in the daily routine of life.</p><p>A popular religion to suit the modern world should have the following characteristics :</p><p>(1 ) Religion must have a definite form and should not be an idealistic, incomprehensible, chaos-creating, airy and hazy something. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age. </p><p>(2) Religion should not be a source of superstition.</p><p><br /></p><p> (3) Relation of man to man must be hundred times much better. Be we first a man, then a brother and there after alone, a religious man.</p><p>(4) Religion should be recognised to mean the essence and the experience of life lived.</p><p>(5) Every one should be, and should be considered under the direct protection and guidance of God.</p><p>(6) Preachers are to be Witness and not lawyers or professors.</p><p>(7) As few limitations as possible, should be set on the conception of God and on the innocent harmless and free latitude and living of men.</p><p>(8) All adornments and adjuncts should be gradually slackened and even removed, as soon as, at the stage when they are found to be obstructive , is reached.</p><p>(9) Religion should be accommodative, constructive and progressive. Religion must provide for pruning from age to age.</p><p> Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one's own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one's own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one's ancestral religion of one's birth.</p><p>Mai ( Mother ) is not Maya or the illusion creator, nor Shakti or Power requiring a separate Controller, not Father's Wife, nor the Fifth Hindu Deity, not Mother Kali, not Mother Mary, not God's handmaid, not Demon's slayer, not Mother that is pleased with animal or human sacrifices, not Mother of thieves and dacoits, not Mother of rebels revolutionaries, not Mother of Black-Magicians, Ughra-Sadhaks , Ghat-Kanchuki Dev-dasis or Vamachars.</p><p>Mother is essentially the Ocean of Infinite Love and Mercy, Mother is human mother vested with Omnipresence, Omniscience and Omnipotence and raised to infinity and Godhood . Mai is to the Mai-ists what a human mother is to her child.</p><p>(A) Mai-ism is the psychological religion for one and all of any religion or no religion without caste, creed or colour. With full reverence to and while following one's own religion, one can be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is one's own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not merely one's ancestral religion of one's birth.</p><p>( B ) Under Mai-ism, there is no place, by its very postulates, for the condemnation of Harijans as ' Untouchables, Woman's subjugation by Man or condemnation by routine religion as " Narakasya Dwaram "( Hell's Gate ) has no room, as every Mai-ist is expected to look upon every woman ( except his own wife ) as representative form of Mother and as under Mai-ism the co-operation of man and woman in the Mother worship is the highest spiritualising force. The spirit underlying the words " Heathen ", " Kafir ", " Mlechcha " " Durvan ", etc., has no existence under Mai-ism.</p><p>(C) One who does not believe in God, but who does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends Love to all, is a " Mai-ist ", because he is the follower of Mai in one of Her aspects as One Universal Soul, One Universal Consciousness or One Universal Cosmos, like unto the continuous string through rosary beads subjecting every one of the Universe to the slightest influence anywhere in the whole.</p><p>If the Universe is to be made hatredless happy home and if love, mercy and other qualities of heart, ( the bankruptcy of which has been so keenly felt in the present world ) are to reappear, Motherhood conception of God is the most favorable aspect and conception.</p><p>A universal evil need a universal remedy, and the Grace of Universally acknowledged common Parent of one and all. The Merciful-Mother-Parent. The Universal Mother.</p><p>A universal prayer offered to a universally-conceived, universally-acknowledged universal Almighty, has its own undreamt-of miraculous efficiency, which followers of individual delimited vision can never imagine.</p><p>A universal call alone can have a universal response.</p><p>The six tenets of Mai-ism are :-</p><p>1) God is more merciful when approached as Mother;</p><p>2) Mother is mother of all, without caste, creed or colour;</p><p>3) Mother smiles, on one's trying to love All, to one's best;</p><p>4) Mother saves, on one's trying to serve All, with one's best;</p><p>5) Mother shows (Her Grace) on one's devotion to Her</p><p>6) Mother serves, on one's living the life of universal Love and Service, with Devotion to Her and Unconditional, Cheerful, Self-Surrender to Mother's Divine Will.</p><p>Mai-ist's devotional ideal :</p><p>' Practice feeling that you are a child - a child whom Mother could not but accept, however wicked. You automatically get confidence, you regain your innocence, purity and sincerity and you raise yourself above world-wormness, sexuality and selfishness. You are off your cares, time is eternity for you and life is lightened. Be Mother's child and Her lap shall be thrilling and throbbing to have you on itself.'</p><p>BASIC BELIEFS OF A MAI-IST ARE : - </p><p>(1) Unity of all religions.</p><p>(2) Universal relation of all human beings as members of one family.</p><p>(3) No communalism. No provincialism. No nationalism and no racialism.</p><p>(4) For Mother's Love, Grace, Devotion and Mercy, the daily practice of universal sisterhood and brotherhood, an indispensable requirement.</p><p>(5) Every one to have the right of selecting one's own line of evolution.</p><p>(6) Precise evolution of essentials and non-essentials of one's religiosity, with test-stones of fundamental and eternal truths.</p><p>(7) Religion not to be permitted being made a cause for disunion, domination, prejudice, exploitation or superstition, and not to fail respecting science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and individual merits and demerits.</p><p>(8) One's own superiority to be least thought of, being trivial, transitory, circumstantial and not single-handedly earned.</p><p>(9) Not making most of little differences of high and low, which are often prejudicial and sometimes even imaginary.</p><p>(10) One's cheerfulness never to be lost as nothing is irreparable or unachievable under Mother's Grace.</p><p>(11) Be ever optimistic. The highest difference between man and a man is nothing compared to what Mother's Grace can make him in a moment. A sinner can be saint at the second moment and a saint may turn to be a devil after a day.</p><p>(12) Destruction is for re-construction, doubting for believing, evil for good, sinfulness for sinlessness.</p><p>(13) Rise above all superstitions .There is no 'choo-mantar'(magic) for a true Mai-ist except repetition of ' Jai Mai ' , Guru's Grace, Mother's Mercy, one's own highest exertion and world's sympathy.</p><p>(14) Mai-ist's highest initial grounding - Motherhood of God, Universality.</p><p>(15) Mai-ist's highest life-maxims - Love, Service, Devotion, unconditional and cheerful self- surrender to Mother's Divine Will.</p><p>(16) Mai-ist's highest sin - Loveless-ness and Harmfulness to another, by thought, word or deed.</p><p>(17) Mai-ist highest merit - Serving another onwards towards the spiritual goal or through temporal difficulties, in every moral, legal, legitimate and harmless manner.</p><p>Some of the practical measures for practical Mai-ists are : - </p><p>(1) Holding common prayers, Bhajans or Kirtans of God in any name or form and of any saints or devotees, holding classes, delivering lectures and undertaking tours for the general spiritual uplift.</p><p>(2) Introducing common prayers in Schools, Colleges and in masses.</p><p>(3) Holding Mother worship, personal or impersonal in any form, as may be agreed upon by one and all.</p><p>(4) Convening social of sisters or brothers or combined or of families, without caste, creed or colour.</p><p>(5) Promulgation of common religious and allied literature and encouragement of studies of all religions by individuals of different religions. Publication of extracts from sacred books of all religions.</p><p>(6) Helping poor or bereaved families, deserving students, orphanages, opening celibate Mai-ist Schools , starting widow-homes, offering medical aid to he needy, guiding wedded pairs to-wards spiritual matrimonial living, praying for the peace of the departing or departed souls etc.</p><p>(7) Promotion of immensely practical universal sisterhood and brotherhood in daily life.</p><p>(8) Abolition of racial , national, provincial, social and religious prejudices and intercession for bringing about honorable peace and equitable compromise.</p><p>(9) Constructing, opening or encouraging to open Mother's Lodges, temples, Homes and Colonies under any denomination religious, national or communal, of any people, in any place.</p><p>The process of evolution of Mother's followers on attainment of Guru's Grace and Mother's Mercy is as under : - </p><p>(1) Acquisition of merit ( Punya ) by doing religious acts , japa, worship, charity, services etc. which will lead in the first instance to the fulfillment of legitimate and moral desires, next to patience and proofness, and then to the appreciation of the virtuous, religious and saintly people and their ways of living.</p><p>(2) The actions and qualities of Love, Service, Devotion and Self surrender having fairly matured by practice, Mother will so bring about circumstances and opportunities that the follower will be lifted up from his routine and worldly life and will be ushered into the company of virtuous, religious, devotional and saintly people.</p><p>(3) Constant contact of religious people, and their Service, their Imitation and their Grace will create a good understanding of good and evil, truth and untruth, righteousness and unrighteousness etc. , and these will introduce one to godliness after sufficient practice and disciplinary training in goodness, virtue etc.</p><p>(4) This introduction to godliness will ultimately result in the great liking for godliness, virtuous, devotional, unselfish and higher living and finally in the germination of Love towards God.</p><p>(5) Devotion to and Love of God will perfect the true understanding about soul-knowledge and will bring the Supreme Self of God and the individual self of the follower much nearer, through faith and conviction strengthened by Mother, often through miraculous Grace.</p><p>(6) Love of God will result in the Love of God's creation.</p><p>(7) Feeling the finger and hand of God in all arrangements, getting the sight of God occasionally, feeling oneness with God on self-surrender and inward satisfaction of ' having been accepted '.</p><p>(8) Establishing a perpetual relation with God and helping God in all grand work with Power and Love which God is pleased to confer.</p><p>(9) Merging in Mother.</p><p>The Founder's greatest sorrowful observation is, there is no systematisation, although the richest substance of true religiosity is here in India. Right understanding in its absolute essence, sense and practice is hopelessly missing. Discretion and discrimination about the indispensable elements or significant and insignificant factors is conspicuous by its absence.</p><p>Hinduism is the most over fondled child of Mother. There is traditional story. There were two idlers ( brothers ) in the Ashram of Ramdass Swami , the Guru of Shivaji. They would be doing no duty, nothing whatsoever of the work of the Ashram. They would be simply sitting in front of Swami and go talking and praising, while worshipping , and doing all things that can be done without moving their limbs . Even during waving of the light , they won't stand up. All other disciples were getting wrathful and complaining to Swamiji. " These two never do even the smallest of the work and go on simply talking and eating. Swami tried his best to persuade other disciples , not to mind. But finally pressure was too great. They were asked to work but they won't. Finally , both of them were driven away with one day's bread.</p><p>They left the Ashram and sat under the nearest tree keeping their tiffin before them. Swamiji naturally inquired which place did they go. Disciples said," Where are they going ? They are just sitting under a tree with their tiffin before them. Just here outside our compound. They have not eaten their breads yet. "</p><p>Three days passed, the same story. Swami went there that night, all alone , with Kalyan, his best disciple and began to hear their talk unseen. Said one to another, " Today is the fourth day. I think Swamiji must come tonight to take care of us and take us back. "The other said," You might be hungry , you take our tiffin and my share also. You are hungry for the past three days." " But then, why don't you take ? Let us eat together. " " No, No. I have a conviction, Swamiji might have no sleep for these three nights. Should I be so ungrateful ? It is only a matter of a favorable turn of our fate and a suitable adjustment , which must of course , take its own minimum time . Some day Swamiji will get angry with their same disciples, because of his having no sleep for nights together , Swamiji will be chaffing because disciples are right in their demand . So he can't scold them , but the merciful milky heart of Swamiji won't leave him at peace, till he hears either we are , gone out of sight, and therefore out of mind, or taken back. " The other said, " I think , anyway he must come here at least tonight." Ramdas Swami laughed outright and disclosed himself. All the disciples , not finding their Guru, had followed and they also laughed outright. Said Swami, " These two are nice teachers of what ideal Self-Surrender and invocation of mercifulness, going beyond dry and stern justice can be. If all of you have no objection, I may tale back to our Ashram as best specimens of self-surrender souls ". That is Hindu mind. It lives in Mercifulness of Mother. </p><p>Propitiate God as Mother, Mother of all, with love, service, devotion and self-surrender. Let things come and go, as mother desires. Be busy with whatever religion you have , revere it, follow it, preach it, make necessary sacrifice for it. Act exactly in the manner all spiritually wiser than you do; observe it. Don't raise a discordant note. Fight, flatter, do whatever the world requires you to do, but only as hireling. In your heart of hearts , although your routine religion is anything, let your true religion be the simplest and the shortest , safest and smallest, speediest and surest Mai-ism. If you want religion of a one word , it is that of Sharanagati ( Self-surrender ).</p><p>Mai-ism maintains the full integrity of Hinduism as any other religion. Mai-ism only adds , one further requirement viz., when higher issues of universal welfare are under consideration, the individual aspect of each religion must take a secondary place in requirements of the all-embracing and all's welfare aspiring religion of the Universal Mother</p><p>Mai-ism proposes to give the free-est latitude to all in social living, so long as the fundamental Divine Laws are not infringed. One must be extremely alert and watchful, about the ground on which one stands and the nature of material he handles. His valour lies in doing his best to confirm and strengthen the ground and in making the handled material, very tactfully better. Neither contempt nor compulsion, nor resentment, nor dead routine can help. Constructiveness and not condemnation can alone take us out of the whirl.</p><p>Wise man have to accommodate themselves to the times to survive the overwhelming dashful violent waves , knocking down and smashing the shorelines. Sometimes a little promptitude in granting a lenient view save situations. It is better to be a less religious than to be entirely irreligious. If a certain sacred fire which has been for centuries kept alive with sandalwood only, gets famished and faded because no sandalwood offering come forth, should that sacred fire be not maintained by permitting less costly and burning materials ? Should it be allowed to cool down to ashes? No. Keep the fire alive. It will again see the original glorious day of Sandal-wood burning. These are crucial and critical moments. Better to give in a little than loose all. If the religious charm is retained , though weak, better time s of original strength are sure to return.</p><p>We are again in the line with the point of original aim and object of this composition. The final facts are that The Founder resides at Mother's Lotus Feet, confined within the four walls of his Mai-Niwas on Saraswati Road in Santa Cruz , Bombay except when he goes to Ahmedabad or any other outside place. He is a huge correspondent and believes in teaching religiosity, through correspondence and personal discussion of the smallest details of life and living. People go to him for spiritual understanding and he deals with inquirers in sittings lasting sometimes for five or six hours at a stretch , preferably 10 p.m. to 2 a.m. If none turns up, he would be praying and communing with Mother for these hours. His personal routine has been reduced to minimum.He would be found praying or preaching or writing letters or hearing the distresses of people and giving them instructions as to the ways of removal of miseries</p><p>Although in the finality of things , he believes man's highest exertion does not result in anything substantial compared to what Mother's Grace can do , he dis-likes the parasitic mentality and is extremely emphatic on the point of self-reliance , self-help and self-exertion. Says Founder, granting that you honestly believe you are capable of doing nothing, remain grateful, be busy with Mother's Glorification. Be helping mother to keep Her Universe and children - folk happy, honest , virtuous, God-fearing and God-loving.</p><p>These are these things that are expected of you, if you honestly believe that you can do nothing. One thing is : Be absorbed in Her and constantly meditating on Her. If that can't be done, second thing is , be at least be busy with activities connected with Her. If that too can't be done , be at least dedicating some kind of service , even though it be mechanical, either of your physical body, your mental faculties or your financial favorable position. If that can't be done , be atleast glorifying Her name and expressing your gratefulness to Her. This much on the side of action and activity. On the side of your thinking be humility itself. When you have to exert, you escape by saying, " Who am I to do ? What at the bast can I do ? " You put all your burden on Mother. When it comes to the realisation, you say, " I did it " and claim the full ownership of the fruits, without dedicating even a smallest fraction thereof, neither the credit of action nor the ownership of the fruit to Mother. Mentally renounce the very idea of your authorship or actorship or ownership. Don't continue the contact, not even the memory thereof</p><p>Let these three ideas be fully developed : (1) I am doer of nothing. (2) Nothing belongs to me (3) I am capable of doing nothing.</p><p>Mother is prepared for any compromise, but we are hopelessly out and out bankrupt in every way. Not even the mental expression of gratitude .That is most despicable.</p><p>Founder says, " This ' neither here nor there ' class of half baked shards of earthen pots is most tiresome, troublesome to deal with; and that the average modern Hindu is ; he is neither a Westerner nor an Easterner.He is neither an theist nor a theist. He is neither fully fledged Gyani nor an all-renouncing devotee. He is neither worldly nor an world-renounced. He is what he likes to be , as suit him best to serve his own self. He is crude obnoxious mixture of everything He has a love for material enjoyments as a Westerner. When the question of exerting therefore comes up, he is an Easterner and says, " We shall eat less but let us earn with ease and live God-dedication living ".</p><p>I so anxiously wish , readers may understand my heart. It is not that I am feeling joy in belittling the present age . Just the reverse of it. I feel for the average modern men. They are ten percent what they make themselves to be . I am not faddist of religion. Religion is for man, more than that men are for religion. The ultimate aim of religion is to make man better and happier. Nor am I worrying about getting a world of flatterers and courtiers around my MOTHER. I am all the while raising clarion call to all of them , whom mother has gifted powers to do their little best to take up the necessary measures to unable this world of ours , being reinstalled , on lines that lead it to be better and happier. </p><p>People do want religious institutes and preachers and advisers. Only thing is, someone else should have the idea of supporting them. They are to be merely receivers of benefits. That is in a way most natural with the original Hindu ideals. Religiosity or sacred learning gets poisoned as soon as the idea of money-getting or money-losing poison touches it. </p><p>Founder says , "When in the highest fervor of devotion, any saint hands over his books to a devotee ( and truly devotional is mostly poor one ), how can he wipe out every work done , with the poison of demand of its price ? On the other hand , a rich man that goes to him as a religious friend , to quote an actual instance , on being treated according to his status with a lunch costing rupees three, come forth to pay a two -anna piece , the normal price of a pamphlet, which he presents him with.His face is glowing with the idea," I would not take a pamphlet copy free as others do. I will straight way pay it off ", A rich man would be expecting praises for having paid off his two annas for the copy, although possessing lacs. What was expected of him was," Send your printer's bill to me for your next pamphlet ", or a cheque of a substantial amount for other publications.</p><p>There are several points of wrong mentalities, which the Founder had come across and which have shocked him on being smitten with the contrast between the talked - over and the actual religiosity.</p><p>A demand of some return for some great relief received from Mother, on the Founder's exerting hard and the consequent removing of some unbearable hardship, to be used only for the furtherance of an institute , or for assisting a religious person in his religious work, is called begging.</p><p>The logic underlying the mentality has been explained above : " Religious help is to be always free." Because religious work is invaluable just like saving of a drowning man, therefore is expected to be rendered and valued as valueless. What is invaluable soon gets depreciated to be valueless, if the feeling gratitude dies.</p><p>Founder says : You save a rich man's son from being sentenced, you see that a discarded daughter is received in her husband's home, you avert a danger of any disappointed person prepared to commit suicide by your constant day and night praying to Mother for maintaining his equilibrium. do anything, even helping a rich man to get over an incurable disease, or speaking in terms of money itself, to get thousands. Die for them, but a word about contributing to the sacred cause of religious furtherance is called BEGGARY. This modern mentality must change.The religious belief, once so very genuine and the mentality of " the saints oblige us be accepting " has erelong disappeared.</p><p>Please don't think this to be an outflow of a personal injustice . I am striving hard for a change in the mentality of the whole modern religious world. Don't be dazzled by richness of few counted saints. Study the problem deeply. A question from one of the worshipped saint's life will open eyes, " People came to see me in crowds and asked for instruction. People came and made me talk for three days and nights , without giving me moment's rest. They did not even ask me whether I had eaten ".</p><p>It must be said, this is quite an honest mentality which some few and not simply an excuse for not giving. Surely there are some that give with an honest understanding, viz., that the saints need nothing but that they must support them for their own " Punyam " and future welfare.</p><p>I am only explaining the embarrassing situation in matter of finance , for the new entrant in the realm of religion , as a reformer. In India, the agreeability of circumstances for any religious reform is this belief. Those who are Gadipatis and like Maharajas of the Vaishnava sect, never think of the advancing times . It is no part of their duty to help the world to being more religious. At best, their duty is to continuously play the same part, to them from the times of their forefathers. </p><p>There is another class, which is for dittoing the past and playing the same old gramophone records, blankly refusing to see look at the changed conditions and burning questions of the day. They live in the ideal world of the Vedas, Gitas and Puranas and refuse to descend even one step to study the actual step of facts and try to solve the perplexing questions of the modern life . this class is fairly rich, but it prefers idealisms.</p><p>There is still another class of high religious souls, who believe in fearful awe-inspiring distance , silence and unapproachability. To have a darshan would be more than enough to make a man perfect - the breath-blowing class.</p><p>Inferior values we are not referring to. There is a class, which consists of some living on the superstitions and fears of human nature , some of the avariciousness , some on religious ignorance of the rich educated class that has left all contact with religious routine, some on the blind faith of the illiterates etc.</p><p>It has been often put forth as an argument that India is poor.This argument is simple nonsense. If we judge the charitableness on the basis of percentage , where is the question of poverty ? Do westernized Hindu not know that in America religious lectures are actually paid for ? Formerly, people and public loved to serve religion. There was an innocent pride of greatness in helping religion, there was a belief , charity would bring more money, peace and happiness. So, there , a change is required to be brought about.</p><p>Is the world going to stop its working, even if there is not a single man on earth who believe in God ? Don't worry on that score. Mother's Message of Mai-ism says on the very first page , " Mai-ism is one's own personal religion to be adopted after the age of discretion and not one's ancestral religion by birth. " [ PAGE 143 TO 145 ]</p><p>Late Bro. A.S. Mundkur who has translated " Founder's Psalms " had become a Mai-ist in an extremely interestingly way. The Founder and Mr. Mundkur were together for only an official duty, for five days.The Founder had gone to scrutinize his 'award' of acquired lands . They stayed in adjoining blocks the Nipani Travellers' bungalow. One Friday night Mr. M entered F's room and expressed his greatest surprise on finding him sitting before Mai's picture in worship. " What do I see ! Do you believe in Religion after so much learning and free thinking and contact with up-to-date things.? I hate religion.The greatest humbug that has worked horrors on the world." F was equally staggered at such a contempt.Both were pulled into a serious discussion . M let loose his contempt in never stopping mail trains about weakness and abuse points of Hinduism.He won't stop to hear a counter reply. After he had finished , Founder cool-mindedly told him," You are right in whatever imputations you have made but let me have my say. Is there any God or not ? " "Yes, but not.... ". " Do you think for smooth running of the world, there must be some law ? " " Surely but not such a foolish.... " " Suppose you are the legislator, what would you have laid down ?"" Nothing, nothing, absolutely nothing, only live without hurting others , with Love . Help others as best as you can with Service. Remember your Creator, who has created such a happy , beautiful and man-serving world and live always cheerfully , taking life as it comes ".</p><p>The F asked ," If the religion means this ? " M got wrathfully wild : " Don't try to pull me. I am not a child. I am fifty-two my friend . I have studied all religions and have had long discussions with Swamis, Moulvis and Reverends ". F smiled to bring M's wrathfulness down. But supposing some religion means what you say ". " I know there is none ". " Suppose such new religion comes forth ! " In a respectful but convinced manner, he began to leave the room saying with the highest emphasis, ' Impossible ' . F told him he had to go that night to Belgaum to conduct a worship. M was too generous and offered his car for a distance over 30 miles and back. He smiled and taunted F with a pleasant vengeance . " Please excuse me. I am impersonally telling you. That is my religion, to save your immense travelling trouble by giving you my car. ". He could not contain and repeated " That is my religion ". Not going to temple but sparing one's car for carrying a cooly fallen from scaffold in front of you to the hospital. " F smiled, " If you don't mind, will you please have a glance at this book of mine . " He accepted it and the Founder thanked him.</p><p>The F returned the next morning. As he entered the compound , forgetting his position as a collector , he came running and shouting , " JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI " and opened the motor-door like a brother. Founder was surprised. " What has happened to you ? " Said Mr. M , " Conversion in a night ' Universal ' !! No bitterness of individual religions !! Religion itself to mean Love and Service !! What what what do you so boldly say !! Even if a man does not believe in the very existence of God, you call such a man Religious if he lives the life of Love and Service !! Has any religion said so in such a explicit bold terms ? " Founder said with highest joy , " It is not this humble creature who can dare say that.It is Jay Mai that has shown condescension to the suffering world , out of Her mercifulness for Her children, in this new age. "</p><p>Founder says ," Let the patient in his last days eat whatever he likes. If he take these six Mother pills he will be saved." Founder in the most deplorable condition of religion and religiosity takes the attitude of an examiner, who asks, " Which chapter do you know best ? Which questions can you best answer ? You give me the questions I may examine you with, and answer them with your very text books before you. I don't want to lock up my University and Colleges . Tomorrow most brilliant scholars will come forth, if these survive ". </p><p>There should be no startling consternation, at a large number of sub - religions. India with so many sub-religions , each one strictly followed by its followers , would be many times much superior to India with an idealistic, hazy, indefinite, chaotic, one Major Religion in Name, neither in belief, nor in action, nor in life .</p><p>I do appreciate the practical hardship and difficulty. A man may think one way today and his view may change tommorow. The wisest foresight is to define your religion as broadly as you can.Don't be retreating step after step with the world's slaps. It is not merely a defeat but a source and cause of contempt and of mutual hatred between the blinder and the bound.</p><p>Mai-ism brings down six thousand six hundred and sixty six things to six things only. Six things are also reduced to three trios' (1) Humanity, Love and Service (2) Mother, Devotion and Self-surrender and (3) God, Guru and Disciple. Take up any trio and fire on. Mother speed you. No handicaps of what to dine, when to bath , whom not to touch, which temple, which river, which pilgrimage place, whom to marry, which priest, etc., etc.</p><p>Founder says, " For all matters , ask your Mother yourself, when in fully serious and devotional mood. Consult your Guru if have any and chalk out your line of action, in which you don't infringe your selected principles , with Love and Service , Devotion and Self-surrender; I have nothing else to lay down as a compulsory measure. " </p><p>I come back to the oldest of old truths. Your benefit is to be measured in terms of your oneness with your Guru , the intensity of your oneness, the intensity of your self-surrender, love, service and devotion to your Guru. The period of your contact ; the repetition of your Sadhana and time given for settlement and maturity. What Guru gives that much alone the Shishya gets. As many Rupees annas and pies the Shishya get. The rest is all delusion and consolation; the crucial-most truth for the modern world that hates the very idea of Guru.</p><p>My hearts throbs to declare . " All my labours on them that were not impregnated with the candid and ardent spirit and felling of a Shishya towards Guru are lost."</p><p>A mother asked her son to fetch water from a pipe. The boy goes with a vessel and shouts , " Mother I don't get water. " Mother looks. He has held vessel above the pipe. Mother shouts," You can't get even a drop unless you hold your vessel below the pipe. The son holds the vessel below the pipe. Again he shouts, " Mother I don't get water. " Mother looks. He has not held it exactly below the spray. Mother shouts, " You can't get it unless you are holding your vessel in the very same straight line." The son holds it in a straight line. Says he," Mother, I don't get water." Mother shouts ," don't hold your vessel inverted."</p><p>The Founder says," Don't expect a single drop, unless in the first place , you have a conviction , you are lower than the Guru. Your juggleries of sweet words , little small nominal services, your cheating with two oranges and three plantains , won't do."</p><p>Secondly you be in his straight line. Don't expect pipe to shift its mouth to be line with your vessel. Thirdly if you are already full of perversion , all teachings turn poisonous like the milk to a serpent. If you turn perverted later, one variety of which is treacherousness to the Guru himself , even then you can't continue to carry a single drop.</p><p>Every one can't be perfect from the first day. One has however a way out., " I will be wicked to the whole world but not to my Guru."I will be thinking and practising all impurities, but not during the moments I am in presence of my Guru. " This much accepted and observed , put the whims-hurt machine into vigorous action, till the smallest atom of a charge become tremendously huge charge.</p><p>Guru-Droha , treachery to the Guru, is the highest religious crime.The Guru teaches his disciples and allows him to learn everything and then the fellow turns to break and becomes a different man altogether , as if he had never has met his Guru. Their perverted mentality is this. They think they have an as good right to God or deity, and Guru is only an intermediary nuisance, just like a peon of an officer. He is simply to be kelp pleased with four-anna-piece. " Once we are admitted in , we know how to kick the Guru. " Such people think themselves within their minds to be much greater than the Guru. Such people have no idea of the Divine working. They rely too much on their intellect, and think they have the last card in their sleeve, of shedding two tears before God and Guru with a few word of repentance.</p><p>Persons believe that , once they have agreed to do a little something of a prayer or worship, not a single misery should befall them, as if Mother has enslaved Herself to them for a few crumbs of prayers. They rush on their Guru , get wrathful. Abandon all relations with God and Guru forgetting all life long benefits . When they again gets kicks and slaps they return to God and Guru.</p><p>Only few days back, one person came to the Founder, after a long disconnection.He most seriously said," I was determined not to come to Mother and to you but I finally decided. Let Mother be a Kumata ( wicked mother ) , but I should not be a Kuputra ( wicked son ).Of course he was seriously hurt in financial prospects and had a painful setback. But he would never bring in his former huge uplifts through Mother's Grace , or his unfitness, unfavorable circumstances , worldly enmity or Prarabdha etc. This is highest height of a perversion which the Founder had never dreamt during his whole life. Just the reverse of what we have learnt from centuries, taught by Shri Sankaracharya ." So many sons have become wicked but no mother has yet ever become wicked. "Please note, I am not talking of some villagers or uneducated or penniless people . My experience has been drawn from the society of the highest middle-class and highest education.</p><p>My labours are amply rewarded if I am leaving one lesson after me viz., the indispensability of a Guru ( be he whomever you select and change him whenever you decide ), and the strict disciplinary observance of the Guru-Shishya relationship. If you can't be true , good, just and faithful to one person out of millions around you , whom you select , where is there even a phantom of hopefulness for the results of a solid Sadhana ? By Sadhana, I mean the smallest effort for the achievement of the smallest thing about one's religious progress.</p><p>For spiritual progress, a time does arrive when you have to say goodbye to the world . We may or may not leave homes . One Mai-istic formula is Bhagjana, Bhulajana, Milajana and Mitjana ( run away, forget, live with Guru , wipe out individuality).</p><p>Create maximum leisure by reducing your outer wants and activities. Minimize your responsibilities and conserve your energies. Keep yourself in a company of a superman, for as many moments of your every day as you can. See that your desire do not pull you out from your hidden obscure corner shelter. Try to control yourself as much as you can. When you can't silently suffer , but don't seek remedy which would in turn bring up a forest of more formidable evils. Utilize the first opportunity of running away from the temptation again to your safe corner. Set all worldly considerations aside making their value a cipher , if thereby you escape a pitfall of your slipping in to the mouth of devilishness. Be prepared to be called a coward, a rough man, a rustic, an idiot or even a mad or a bad man , a vicious man, a faithless man or even an ungrateful man. People's good opinion or applause about you is nothing in contrast to your own moral degradation.</p><p>In life there are there are many calamities and trying situations. When one has to weigh the worldly benefits and considerations against one's spiritual elevation, or debasement , one must invariably decide in favor of spiritual elevation , foregoing all the worldly calculations and future prospects.</p><p>Come what may. Don't leave Mother's Lotus Feet.You have a right to the Mother's Feet and Lap. It is enough that you have tried your best not to be pulled out, and that you have again returned. You area again welcome to the safe corner of purity and rest and peace. Run back at the earliest opportunity. Your right living become so interwoven in your life , that whenever you make a departure, you are filled with unique uneasiness and confusion. You must be so guile-lessness-stamped in your face that even the dullest man of the world would detect you out and force you to be driven back to your corner with a little suffering. Develop your mind to be so sensitive that you yourself can't remain composed, till you have vomited out your wrong actions, intentions, sins, faults and follies.</p><p>I assure you from my personal experience . If you are a devotee, Mother saves you with only a slight reproach and a warning and a little loss. She changes the minds of people . How rarest thing it is to meet a man who make confessions with repentance and resolution not to repeat the folly ? Mother helps you in such cases most miraculously. It is the Divine arrangement that saints are harassed by the world , even on false accusations to make them more and more unattached to the world , and to be pulled toward the God.</p><p>Nip in the bud, a vicious thought, wish or action. Let the improvement of others be now, only a side activity of your life. Let that infatuation of duty go. A general high sense of duty must be uniform and of the same intensity and not restricted to wife and children only. Every man has his duty towards God, himself, Universe, parents, brothers and sisters and neighbors and posterity as well. Wife and children themselves, although fully mature and discrete, never think about the indispensability by your care and protection, as much as you are dancing about under the name of duty. You have to play your inevitable part alone, with the least attachment.</p><p>Every man who has worked hard and gone out of righteousness has a feeling of disgust at the end when he finds and discovers the real mentalities of them whom he looks upon as helpless dependents and dying without him and as ready for very sacrifice for him, when he sees things incompatible with his lifelong exertions and expectations.</p><p>Your living as a householder or a relinquisher of the family life is a matter of much less importance than the reality about how you live every moment of your life . You have to pay off your debts. As soon as you are nearing the mark automatically, all the circumstances of life will change, to create a position suited to your new requirements.</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;">END OF SECOND PART OF ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">THIRD PART</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER X</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI INSIST ON RATIONALISATION OF RELIGION AND RELIGIONISATION OF RATIONALISM ON CONSTITUTIONAL BASIS</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>Religion has to be as constitutionally tackled as any modern movement, and with no haphazard ways of financing and defraying expenses and no extremities of recklessness on either side. The first thing I would like to introduce is a licence to preach religion with a view to stop all underhand mischief and exploitation. Let there be a religious congregation with all the well-known saints therein who are interested in raising the general public trend of morality and religiosity by constitutional methods.Let there be a Divine College as well, where all religions are taught and examinations held. So much mischief in the name of religion, through playing upon superstitions and mysticism will disappear. Such rumors as that a certain saint rises five feet above ground in air or that a serpent spreads its hood when another saint goes to sleep, or that a necklace in the neck of a saint being given as a present by Lord Shiva constantly revolves, will be one and all dealt with, and each saint concerned with the rumor will be respectfully asked , how much in the rumor is truth. If they deny, such denials will be broadcasted to remove people's superstitious follies or tricks of exploitation, or they will be put to tests by such congregations, as will be blow up, if found to be humbugs.</p><p>Let there be also a religious family heads' assembly and a commoner's council, all consisting of truly religious people interested in spreading morality, religiosity and a better relationship of man to man. The whole essence of all my exertions in religious life and preaching, has at the end, brought me to a conclusion that religious preachers in the modern age have simply waisted their life to fill up a certain site with waters to form a beautiful lake , whereas others have desired to have a dry rocky foundation for a massive building for a pleasure house, on the very site. After all exertions are over, we have found that very fundamental beliefs and opinions and decisions and judgments have been different and even contradictory. What a hopeless wastefulness of life it is , to be consuming one's everything over them that have been holding just the contrary beliefs.</p><p>Welcome every family head to express his religious and social views in open declarations, and help each one, to take up one's place in the class where and his family would be in natural waters with men, environments and atmosphere suitable for all ambitions , experiences and progress. Let there be a clear-cut arrangement of each in matter of his either following or leaving a particular , definite organization of certain principles , beliefs and customs. No dabbling thereafter.</p><p>Let all saints and saintly persons and religious minded interested eminent persons , once sit together, putting all their heads together, with their best mettle , to chalk out some to save Religion. It is high time to make some such beginning of an institute, with a permanent standing interest of a fully constitutional organisation, with the all year around running activity , with the exclusive specific aim and object of ameliorating and preserving morality and religion , maintaining the culture and caliber and general standard . One such a beginning is made , in however poorly in a way, it is sure to do its work most efficaciously after sometime.</p><p>Please note one extremely subtle point. This sort of work, none can begin except saints. Here the best worldly householder can do very little. They can only help saints , but the initiative can be taken by saints alone , who has risen above self-interest , under no infatuations of personal attachments and universal-minded, especially as it is an upstream task, against the natural mass flow and because it requires for its success god's Grace , obtained by living a life of Love, service , devotion and Self-surrender . We require ministry of saints , an assembly of family heads and a council of individuals , with volunteers of both sexes to work methodically and constitutionally. </p><p>Summarising the whole religious situation, this book has been written with a view to give all impartial information about Mai-movement is. What are the tenets of Mai-ism, what beliefs the Founder has been holding, what he has to suggest , how far his experience has approached and mastered the absolute Truth, how has he worked and tried to increase the religiosity of the world etc.</p><p>In the first place the Founder is strongly of the opinion, that the world, any nation , community, family or an individual, can not be happy without religion or to put in Founder's words, without religiosity. Of course the word religion has to be very widely interpreted in a much wider sense than what we have till now. It should not mean any individual religion, nor should even the belief in God be indispensable qualification of a religious man. It should be enough if he loves and serves mankind with a universal mind. The belief of God's existence may dawn later. A belief by itself is nothing unless it prompts and controls you to be acting best with your brothers and sisters, or rather Mother's children.Exemption from the belief of the existence is only a compromise and a concession. That there is an invisible world , a life after death, the providential arrangement of invisible helpers and help etc., that there is the finalmost Beneficent Divine Mother who helps guide sand saves Her devotees - is the personal experience of the Founder which he has narrated. It is an experience which has come down to us since the world began, actually to so many blessed fews, who have tried with that conviction to set the world aright. They have well neigh succeeded. The process of regeneration and degeneration of the world is constantly at work, just as any house since the time it is constructed , gets dirty from time to time and has to be cleared by efficient well wishing philanthropic workers. </p><p>The Founder wants to make the first exterior form of a religion, to be as simple as can to be acceptable by any beginner, so that, to start with,everyone has an admission at some one stage or another, and is not left to be groping in the dark. Subtleties may follow, as the aspirant shows his worth and solid progress, like the primary education , whether you have an aptitude for study or not , whether you are dull or bright , whether you have mechanical, artistic or scientific training , you must have been admitted into some school. It does not matter if the work in the primary class is simply eating sugar pills and gradually learning the counting of their number. Lower the depth from which you begin cement filling, surer is your foundation, and safer is your construction thereon. </p><p>The highest emphasis that the Founder has to lay upon is " Nothing can be achieved or attained, unless you die for it." Prefer being worn out, to being rusted. Even a failure or a defeat is more glorious than the lukewarm deadness and inactivity, expecting others to do what you can do or expected to do. The Founder is not pessimist or a fatalist. He is extremely optimistic and a believer of Mother's Grace which can overturn the whole working of the world. Here too, there is a difference of belief and a reminding is necessary. God or Guru will help you. Without their Grace you can not move an inch, but it is you who have to lay brick over brick to construct your sheltering place.</p><p>Further the Founder is for steady and slow progress in quite a rationalistic way, just as you master any art and any science. He asks," What sort of people and of what stuff are we, if in order to be approaching a high soul, who has mastered his mind , we need a fool's impossible and impracticable stories?" Mai-ism is rationalisation of religion and religionisation of rationalism.</p><p>All humbug in the name of " Choo mantar " should go. There is no higher supernatural power than one that can be attained by repetition of pure and simple name of ' JAY MAI ' day and night, while living the life of love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self-surrender.</p><p>He is doing for even a little, rather than doing nothing on one hand; and just reversely for doing nothing, rather than doing anything insincerely. He prefers a little religion to ‘no religion’ and irreligion to ‘sham religion ‘.</p><p>He gives greater importance to the inter-dealing between man and man, than man and God, “Be first a man, than, a brother, and thereafter alone a religious man.” He gives much greater importance to the formation of character than the versatility in sacred lore and Divine knowledge. He takes your practical life and living to be the deciding factor, as to the rung of the spiritual ladder on which you stand.</p><p>He recommends practice and practice of the smallest things under the guidance and Grace of the Guru and Mother’s Mercy. He quotes so many practical instances of himself wherein he has been a failure to do a certain most mechanical thing for which he has no practice.</p><p> He is not for tomtomming the greatness of Vedas and Geeta or studying the various formulas by heart, he is for original impartial thinking in religion.</p><p>There are certain truths which are required to be hammered on the minds of genuine religious aspirants. You have the nail, you are putting it in the wall-hole, but you are not hammering it in. The nail must go deep, so much deep, that one cannot take it out. That action is absent. Hammering, practice, repetition, repetition after repetition, till mastery is attend, that is the thing which is hopelessly absent these days.</p><p>Why is it absent? Because Guru – Shishya relationship is gone and people have a rotten belief of ‘Choo – mantar’. All that rottenness must go. You got a Mahatma with some two plantains and three oranges. You expect that you are going there and making the offerings of things will give a Goa lottery. This mischief must go. It is there, because people do not want to approach God or Guru or Religion, unless they are materially benefited and that too, to an unimaginable degree. Most of them go for material benefits only.</p><p>More than these, are to be blamed the Gurus, the Saints, the Mahatmas. They never disillusion them. The very notion and popular notion of ‘religion ‘needs a change. Let Mai-ists begin with the simple definitions, “religion means selflessness “, “Progress in religion means diminution of selfishness.</p><p>There are many religious personages who simply live on the superstition of people and exploitation of their credulity, hopes and fears. Mai-ism condemns nothing so much as rumors of untrue mysticism, the devil of ‘Choo – Mantar'. Someone approached Founder and said,” I hear Mother is taking food with you actually sitting by your side, especially on Fridays after midnight. Is that true? “The Founder scoldingly said, “Are you a fool? Do you think Mother has no other business to do? I have actually seen Mother so often. To that extent people are right. She loves me. She would as far as possible never displease me setting aside my demand. She will do anything for me. But this talking of dining together is again the evil of the devilish ‘Choo-Mantar’ mentality of people.</p><p>The belief in happenings entirely out of proportion with reason is harmful in so many ways. First thing is it makes you indolent and indifferent. Second thing is it makes you less grateful. Third thing is, a failure creates destructive reaction. Fourth thing is, your ideal as also the evolutionary progress gets stuck up in materialistic mud. To explain this: When an incurable disease or a dangerous illness case is undertaken. Founder has seen even doctors themselves entirely out of proportion regarding the time required to cure. There was a doctor of good repute who was suffering from an alternate day fever, for years together. He came to Founder. In spite of his repeated telling about the said human blunder, he expressed his surprise because he had a fever after he left the Founder. He was then asked to keep a chart. He was cured within nine weeks.</p><p>There is a human tendency which values everything with reference to its cost price. If the cost-price is nothing, because people have no standard of weighing prices which are not in terms of rupees, people expect things to take place at the snip of fingers; they feel nothing like gratefulness; they get habitual to think most mechanically, that things must take place on doing certain things.</p><p>Religious path is only one-foot wide between a valley on one side and a steep hillock on the other with huge loose stones.Now, about the valley and the loose-stone hillock emergency experienced in my life . If we do not show the greatness of God and mercifulness of Mother , the world goes on degenerating at the most surprising speed. I though to myself, let us be stooping to meet half-way. Once or twice let people have the experience of Mother's Mercy at the smallest approach and the faintest prayer. For some time it appeared as if that was right way to pull the world from the materialistic infatuation . I put honey over the bread for the sick child, but the child liked away the honey and left the bread untouched. I have failed in this experiment , but any way, Sahara desert earth has been moistened with rains which have not gone in vain.</p><p>The world's largest blunder is here. If water is to be pumped out from a well 60 feet deep and each stroke raise the water by one foot, people make the blunder of considering all previous workers that bring water to 59 feet as hopeless ones.The last man touches the pump and with one stroke , water falls out. People called the last man hero. During the time period between the two incarnate saints, there are so many saints of comparatively smaller capacities, but it is their work mainly that help the future saint to do his work the best.</p><p>It is not a small thing, people with absolutely no idea of God , Guru or Religion , get a conviction that there is some higher power, which can rule the destiny of the world and which on propitiation can help one out of his calamities. Let them go to the Guru, only when they are under calamity and let them disappear as soon as it is over. A time will come when people will have sense enough to see," We are always in some hardship or another; why not then have a continued relationship with Mother ? "</p><p>Remove all your muddle about religion and Guru. Under Mai-ism there should be no haziness and religion is a pure and simple thing , a science of Divine laws , more perfect, systematic , regular and effective and disciplinary than the medical science. Let there be no cloudiness - let it be a clear-cut notion . Religion is a science of mental cure and removing the soul disease, soul-weakness, soul-impurity. It is more than enough if you have one-tenth of serenity and preparedness and honesty of purpose, that you have with a doctor when you fell ill, while you approach religion or your Guru.</p><p>Applying the smallest test, where an average man of today is in the realm of religiosity. Only yesterday a child about 5 or 6 years old came to me early morning and told me, " Babaji, see, I have these four rupees, may I place them before Mother ?" A hot blast passed in my brain. " How religious and charitable the parents of a child must have been.". I was thinking whether I should accept the gift of the child , without informing the parent.The child was told," You come with your papa and mommy ". The child said so very sweetly," Daddy gives me the money like this to play, I can do anything and I like to give it to Mother. I am going to Mother and putting these four rupees there ". I was so very joyfully surprised at such inborn religiosity of a charitable disposition. The child went there. I did not accompany. He place the four rupees and removed the silver Paduka worth rupees 30 . He had seen the Paduka previous night. The modern child of an extremely fertile brain, found out a scheme in the night and came up as soon as it got up.</p><p>There are certain blunders in respect of which a spiritual aspirant has to be very careful. Everyone sees so very clearly the smallest mole in the case of others, and especially in them, whom he dislikes, envies or competes with, but is so blind about huge blunders in his own life. He judges others instead of judging himself.He looks up for help, consolation and relief outside , instead of inside.He mistakes himself to be body instead of soul. He wants to seat in the centre instead of circumference.He sleeps where he ought to be awake and is minutely focusing his eyes , where he should use his eye-lids. He brings in Vedantism and Adwaitism when he should act with a sense of duty and strict observance of the fundamental requirements of morality.From Divine Knowledge , he picks up not long-sightedness, but lameness. From Devotion he squeezes out not the high pure and sanctified imaginativeness and poetic devotional flight of joy but dullness and blindness. He is theoretically aware of every shade of philosophy and Divine Knowledge and of every emotional spray of the highest Devotion , but he does not know the art of making the right use thereof , in practical life , by proper suitable adjustments . Further what he does for others is worth millions . What others do for him is not worth a single farthing.</p><p>You know a certain belief or understanding to be wrong but you stick to it because you have passed so many years with it. Your ability to overcome the continued habit is another thing, but the bigotry is the greater handicap to the spiritual progress . Passions from within prompt you and drag you to do things , which you to be wrong. Here and in all the cases above , repeated practice and creation of relishlessness alone can help.</p><p>Find ample leisure by accepting a plain-living simple life.Don't make a dustbin of your brains, by allowing all your neighbours to put the dirtiest refuse therein.Let your passion of being considered clever and up-to-date-informed go. Why are you so very anxious to be valued at much higher value than what you really are ? Think of the ancient wisdom, most impartially, most sympathetically. start with an assumption, where you differ, that you may be in wrong, being in-experienced. Where your mind conflicts with the said things , approach your Guru, place your doubts respectfully, humbly and servingly.</p><p>What is a man to gain by living in or leaving the world ? Or by an artificial creation of a disgust for Worldliness , Women or Wealth ? Let there be no misunderstanding about these three W-s for a Mai-ist. Each of them though generally condemned , by one and all who talk about Religion, is indispensable for the very betterment and spiritual progress itself.The secret of success and the wisdom lies in the most judicious use of theirs , and in being the master and not a slave to them. There are certain Universal never failing Divine Laws and Principles of Living, which can teach us the judicious use and the art of mastery.</p><p>Founder asks , Is there no intermediate attitude between infatuation and condemnation ? We get infatuated because of our greediness, lustfulness and ne-science . The infatuation makes us miserable and we vent out to our spite by condemnation. The condemnation again has its reaction. Condemnation results in antagonism, disquietude and starvation. Starvation leads to insatiable hunger.</p><p>Some saints - not the highest saints - would go on abusing wealth and their followers will raise to skies about their saint not touching coins , although people could see with their open eyes , that their disciples leave no opportunity to make every provision for the saint's comfort, properties and future requirements. Indirect utilization and direct disconnection ; internal infatuation and external condemnation , is a hypocrisy, about which, every spiritual aspirant should be extremely watchful.</p><p>A Mai-ist is extremely moderate. He is the follower of Mother who in virtue of Her conceptional sex is a woman. A Mai-ist is the worshipper of the Most Merciful Mother. Mai-ism advises," No Infatuation and No Condemnation ". Every thing has its best uses.Raise yourself, by making the best righteous moral and judicious use and develop the control of your mind , thought , desire and action, which gives you the mastery and proofness by Sadhana with Grace of God or Mother and Guru.</p><p>The Founder makes and insists on the sharpest distinction of wealth righteously and religiously earned and used and reverse. Simultaneously with the former, non-attachment should be developed. Inwardly there should be a practice , which gives you a preparedness for the throwing off wealth and materialistic happiness at any moment. At no time there should be a forgetfulness of the truth that the desire for materialistic happiness catches your throat after a long continued period of its enjoyment. You must determinedly and designedly manage some breaks in the continuation of comforts and happiness, even if they automatically come to you unexerted for and unsolicited.</p><p>The Founder is tender-hearted regarding even materialistic happiness, so cruelly condemned by all religionists. Says he ," What would be joy for sustenance of life for them, that have not been trained to, and have not tasted , the higher joys and happiness of emotional, mental, spiritual, and devotional nature ? Under the scorching fires of worldliness, why do you grudge and blame them for indulging in their own avenues of joy , so long as they don't leave their righteousness and harmlessness ? Don't forget they are incapable of enjoying higher joys and that joyfulness is indispensable for the sustenance of life ". Let every one be happy and have the joy of one's own natural worth stage and plane, righteously and religiously.</p><p>Act most constructively. Don't be a teacher whose highest efficiency proceeds only from sever caning. Train disciples, followers and people to seek joy and have the relishfulness of the higher sources. Spontaneity and Sadhana with patience and perseverance is the soul and secret word of Mai-istic improvement. Lay your highest stress and insistence on wealth being earned and used righteously and religiously, on charity and magnanimity and keeping virtue , humility, justice , truth, innocence , purity, harmlessness and helpful for all.</p><p>Teach the world to be seeking relief, from other than money purchasable sources of innocent joys and pleasures , which are so many and with which the world had pulled on for centuries before the advent of western materialism. Righteously and religiously earned and used wealth, with non-attachment and preparedness for the dispensability of money-purchasable pleasures is an extremely valuable asset by itself in the scale-pans of Mai-ism.</p><p>What we want now is agitation and action, shelving all theories and philosophies. Dynamos must be set up to dart forth currents after currents. A strong religious machinery with the most gigantic constitutional and consolidated and continued effort of religious universal-minded men in an original form, with all the necessary equipment of men. and money and material must be planted . Religious education with practical demonstrations in the lives themselves of the living great can do a lot.</p><p>Coming to the subject of the individual self-improvement, don't have the royalty of having the highest man as your Guru. Such Gurus will have hundreds of disciples like you. You can't have the benefit of individual attention. He must be a dullard who requires the highest London-degree-teacher for studying primer. What comes in his way is his swollen-headed egoism. Your Guru need not be perfect.You will never get one , nor will such one will accept you in the real sense of word. It is enough if he is spiritually superior to you and has your spiritual and temporal welfare at his heart, if you find that you can confide in him regarding your defects , weaknesses and secrets.</p><p>Let the mischievous notion of " No Guru and No Authority " go. Our life moves with faith. You continue under your home-roof while the rainy storms are there, because you have the faith that the Engineer has built it strong enough. You have never seen the Engineer nor gone to study his wall-beam and roof calculations. You take food prepared by your mother, because you have the faith she will never poison you. You take medicine from a doctor because you have a faith the doctor would not commit the blunder. You fly in aeroplane because you have faith in pilot. You can't move an inch without taking so many things as granted, with faith. What is this newly imported nonsense of "I don't believe things I have not seen" ? You pass your life in the belief that your name is so and so, you identify yourself with that name. Is that of your own independent making ? </p><p>You may qualify your faith if you like. It should not be a blind faith or a credulous faith or irrational faith. You must be free to change your Guru when you find you are in the wrong, but you can't proceed without your faith. Service , faith and love are important factors.</p><p>With ample leisure, with an unoccupied brain, with the vital energy of celibacy ( to the extent possible if you are married and to the full extent otherwise ), start on.Never think how much remain to be done. There is no end. Always keep in mind how you have progressed, to keep yourself cheerful.Every step that you rise makes you better man more fitted to claim and command happiness, not only for one life , but for lives and lives. A permanent and perpetual gain till you gain salvation. Although the path is long enough, it is this providential arrangement which keeps courage , patience and perseverance.A single step climbed or a single atom acquired in the religious progress is never lost.</p><p>Why so much cry against Guru-acceptance ? No doubt, there may some few cases of the confidence being being betrayed, but the main reason is absence of humility, over-estimate of one's self and greatest reluctance to pay the price in terms of love and service , devotion and surrender to Guru. When you associate with others, you have the pleasure of being worshipped if others are inferior to you. On the other hand, you have to be worshippers and therefor the superiority Guru pinches you. People lose their common sense when they enter the realm of religion. One of the Founder's intimate acquaintances, a high-class Government Officer , once told him, " I hate the very idea of seeing Gurus garlanded. It is cruel murdering the principle equality. My head turns at the idea, a disciple should garland a Guru.". Once that friend talked over to the Founder, on returning from a place of his long tour of several official visits . The in-charges of some places garlanded this hater of Guru-garlanding. He said to his friend," There are very few men of my staff who know what is gratefulness. Such few alone garlanded me during my tour and did their duty. Other people I hate. They never once thought where they would have been but for my raising them from pay to pay and post to post. Should they not even do such a simple nominal thing as garlanding their bread-giver when he goes to them for an official visit ?"</p><p>Is it not your experience in this experience in this world that a multi-millionaire sets right all wrongs with money, his own incapacities , vices, weakness etc ? As a multi-millionaire can do any thing with spiritual wealth, so the devotees with the spiritual wealth attained on practising devotion can do anything in the spiritual world.</p><p>Nothing is so powerful as the repetition of the sacred name of your deity, be it Mother, Rama, Krishna, Shiva, Shakti, Surya, Ganesh or Allah or Christ, whoever he be , getting the Mantra from your Guru. Fire on day and night, whenever and wherever you find leisure.One hour daily for about six months will assure you, there is an appreciable change in your outlook. Here much depends on the intrinsic value of your Guru, to put it in simplest language , the intensity of love between the Guru and the worshipped and the love between the Guru and the Shishya and the intrinsic worth of the Guru and the disciple.</p><p>Founder quotes an interesting instance. There was a Madrasi devotee whom the Founder met in a train. He was repeating Shodashakshari Mantra. He had decided to finish one lakh( 100,000) repetitions. His one lakh repetitions finished on Belgaum station. Founder also got in to the second class where that Madrasi devotee was the only passenger. Founder was in English dress and Madrasi with sacred ashes smeared all over his body. The devotee got suddenly an idea that the foretelling of his own Guru viz. that he will meet a great devotee on his finishing one lakh, was perhaps to be true in meeting this new man, the Founder. He tried to enter in religious conversation with the Founder , but the Founder curtly replied like an irreligious man who had no soft corner for religion itself.</p><p>On the next halting station, the devotee got down and changed his compartment. on the further stopping station, a man with a decent Rumal turban in coat and pant, collar and neck-tie , entered Founder's compartment and sat by Founder's side. Founder looked in his face and astonishingly asked him," Please excuse me . I think I have seen you somewhere." The man smiled and prostrated to him while saying," Yes, on the Belgaum station". Founder saw he was the same man and before he completely prostrated , lifted him up and embraced him most fervently. Said that man with a smile ," Bhaktaraj, Now at least you will talk with me heart to heart. i am no longer that fanatic orthodox Brahmin you thought me to be ". The Founder attaches small value to the ceremonial part. He thought of giving the devotee an additional experience and pleasure. He began to sing the very Shodashakshari Mantra in Khamacha tune. The gentleman got the proof. Both enjoyed spiritual ecstasy.</p><p>The point here to be emphasised, is that there is an inviolable connection between the completion of a certain numbers of japams ( mantra repetitions ), if done with devotion and single-mindedly , and some happening which immediately assures you about the efficiency of the Mantra repetition.If there is no result, take it, there is something wrong with you; continue till you have convincing proof.</p><p>When you reach this stage , you have a current account in an international Bank. You can move in any part of the world , with only a cheque book, taking care to see that you do not overdraw and you go on depositing.</p><p>Many think they have achieved the goal, on getting a good practice of Mantra repetitions. as a matter of fact this is only securing an equipage , for further journey. The aspirant has simply secured the Mother's Armour and Guru's Shield . The fight he has yet to be launched in. He has to fight a hard fight on the one hand and keep himself fully invigorated with Deity's devotion and Guru's service, on the other. </p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER XI</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAI CHITTASHUDDGHI SADHADNA</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p> Till 1940, Mother had preserved me from the poisonous contact with the world. How can I convey to you my feelings of wonderfulness and gratefulness to Mother, for having kept me enwrapped up in the end of Her garment just touching Her heart ? To protect me against the bitter blasts of the cold and heat of the worldly winds.</p><p>Will you believe I am shedding tears when I am writing now ?At any rate you can not have the mental state which I am passing through.They are tears of my ungratefulness and joy on eye-opening.I wished my eyes were never opened at all to the trickiness and wickedness of the world.What I have ultimately gained by losing my ' child-like state ' ? I bless the age when anyone can cheat me and triumph over me , when I can be nothing like a hard nut to any one of the world to be dealt with any way and even swallowed up. Why ? My heart chokes to speak out : Why ? My Mother in that stage of helplessness never left me away. I had my arms round Her neck and yet as if I was likely to slip, Mother was impatiently pressing me and holding with Her strong hands on my back. The moments when my small little whole self was not stuck up and riveted with Her portion between neck and the waist, were few. As I grew up and became too heavy, I was taught moving ; but yet such moments were only few and counted as when Her eyes were not at all the while after me and at my back when I annoyingly said first to myself and, then to Mother, " I am no longer a baby, no longer a child , I am a boy can't you see ? I can take care of myself. I can think out my problem myself. I can make my own way ahead. I know how to make my progress; why should you be entanglement in my way, following me where ever I go ? "</p><p>On a fine evening, full of ecstasy, why a motor was carrying the Founder, most cautiously along the fringe of a deep valley, at the dusk,with a fragment of fear as the night was approaching, the Founder was making an oblation of his tears to his dearest Mother in the valley, with these words : " गोद बिठा जब, मूल न जाना , जाना , तब नही गोद बठाना , माई कुपुत निभाना - छोड चरण कहा जाना "</p><p>" When I was being made to sit in the lap of Thee, Oh, my Mother, I had no knowledge and idea of my blessedness. When , now, when I have an idea and craving, I am now not permitted by Thee to sit in Thy lap ". " Mother Thy ways are mysteriously unfathomable. Let Thy will be done. I only prostate to thee and pray " . " Somehow because of Thy own majestic Mercifulness, tolerate Thy wicked son ".</p><p>" As unto this wide world, I went forth. There gained ample worldly wisdom Lost sweet innocence , and Thy Kingdom . And my place on Thy lap, as a wicked son. Oh Accept me as I am, Blessed one " Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai.</p><p>Today hundreds sing these lines, translated by late Bro. A.S. Mundkur with other Founder's psalms. Let the tears shed in that valley carry their fruits all over the world. I do see, though most faintly, Mother's motive. She is passing me through boisterous boyhood and mischief-ful manhood, to make me more and more beloved and better and better innocent and Mother-absorbed baby. The repeated and alternate process of dipping an impure gold tablet in corrosive chemicals and velvet pieces, till it becomes full twenty-four carats gold.</p><p>It is at the end of your travel and travail, that you know how very gracious Mother had been to you, while you were cross with Her for keeping you simple enough to be cheated by the world. At the end alone you realise, that was to make you pass successfully through and turn you to be proof to any and every calamitous situation that can possible arise. To carry you to the stage where you can challenge the world saying ," So long as I have Mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace with me , come what the world can crush me with. "</p><p>Well then, equip yourself with Mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace both, through Love Service Devotion and Unconditional Cheerful Self Surrender , and begin fighting your enemy, one after another and make your headway towards the Kingdom and Capital of Mai. Is that difficult ? No. Is that easy ? No. It is difficult or easy as Mother wishes that thing to be for you. Mother reveals Herself to such beloved ones of Hers as have their eyes opened by Her with the celestial ointment of Divine Knowledge , on their fixing their minds on the lotus Feet of Mother.</p><p>Proceed slowly, but steadily, most cool-mindedly. It is no a day's work. The greatest advantage with its uniqueness is that every step you gain is a permanent achievement. Start from the very alpha , even if you are at the age of sixty. Go rung by rung over the ladder. So that you don't slip. Wait and stop if you are feeling nervous and giddy. Even recede a few steps if need be. Let not your goal be out of your sight any moment of your life. Know it, sooner or later, with your maintenance of happiest relations with God and Guru, the Kingdom is bound to be yours.</p><p>A pass-ability even with grace marks , should be acquired in what is expressed as gratefulness, greatness, goodness and givingness, before a man is really fit for the further two stages of godliness and goingness. These are the six G - s of Mai-ism. By giving is meant not the mechanical parting with money as that a poor man can not do , but giving a higher return than an average man.</p><p>The man who has passed these four stages has good relations with all round him. People hear fewest complaints and rumors about him. He has no peevishness. He is not put out as soon as there is some opposition. He has the same respect for the others and others' opinions which he expects for himself, he has the same consideration for their conveniences and comforts. If some one is wrong with him, he says," Days will pass and we shall again be friends ". He has trained himself to look at any question, placing himself in the position of the person dealt with. He is able to see things not only as himself, not only as his opponent, but also as all concerned and all unconcerned. He is able to charitably view any situations from all sides and all angles. His greatness of intellect and outlook is not without goodness. His superior intellect does not make him a selfish master over others. He is not the exploiter of the less intellectual or the less experienced. He is not petty minded. He does not identify himself with his wife and children alone. He has the soft corner for every one of the humanity.</p><p>He never takes advantage of someone's helplessness. He thinks it is meanness to profit by the helplessness of others. He does not distrust others, unless he has substantial grounds to distrust. He does not see bad motives. He does not believe in inherent badness of others , even when he is actually experiencing it and even suffering. He thinks very likely he is in the wrong, when he is thinking evil about others. He tolerates people hurting him, rather than he be troubling others. He takes every precaution to see that he does not take any good man to be a bad man , does not matter if he has to suffer as a result of his blunder of taking a bad man to be a good man.</p><p>Mai-ism draws a sharp distinction between religion and religiosity. Religiosity is the state of being and doing what religion asks you to be and to do. It is the burningness and coolingness of the Sun and moon. take a high standard of understanding and outlook. To you your Rama and Krishna or Shiva may be gods. Your Vedas and Geeta may be God's words and revelation. But what are they to the non-Hindu world ? On the other hand, you live the life of duty like Shri Rama, live the life of non-attachment in the midst of all the temptations like Shri Krishna , live the life of complete renunciation like Shri Shiva . Even if you are living in midst of people whose very language you don't know your language , you will see in their eyes a love and reverence for you and a desire to intimate you. Religion without religiosity is a corpse. Your living should preach your religion and not your scriptures and loud lectures. Preachers must be witnesses and living models and neither lawyers nor professors.</p><p>Mai-ism is extremely practical. Its long and perhaps even tedious instruction should not cause any disappointment. Once Mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace are secured and retained, Mai-ism tells you, most assuredly, you are sure to pass. How many years you are required to be under the coaching is a matter of your capacities and exertions and studiousness.</p><p>Once let it be firmly established that a man deaf and a dumb, a man lame and blind, a man with no education and no schooling , can be religious under Mai-ism.Religion is to be seen in the life you live and not in words you speak or right or in some particular external ritualistic actions or observances that people call as religious.</p><p>Well then, first prostate to your God and Guru. First have the meditation of your deity and Guru whoever it be and invite blessings. Don't create a bad feeling around you, but make out a list of divine, demoniacal and intermediary persons, as you move amongst your relations , friends , acquaintances and strangers in the world. Just as you don't go to plague-stricken areas especially during delicate hours of night , so also make it a point to have as little to do with unsuited people as possible.With all persons except them that you select out as divine , let your relations be formal, happy, smooth, jolly, harmless or obliging as you meet a co-passenger in a train.</p><p>Those select persons are your kith and kins on the spiritual plane. You shall have to meet them so often and have dealings with them. Even though in the worldly relations you may be quite remote , you will be brought together at some Guru's , God's or Saint's place , or sometimes through correspondence etc.</p><p>So, the Founder introduces you to your God, Guru, Geeta and your gallants and gloves ( your real kith and kins ) and the globe.The life you live on your own restricted globe with your gallants and gloves, is your spiritual or religious life.</p><p>Let us then have some idea as to how a religious man and an irreligious man live, or seen to live, how are the temperaments of both formed. As a matter of fact, this should be the first natural question of any spiritual aspirant who wants to make a spiritual progress. This world is so much of full contradictions and hypocrisies, that is hard to distinguish one type from another.</p><p>The man, by nature, with no spiritual culture, is crafty, busy with laying snares for others, deceiving them and having his self and self serving as the be-all and end-all. The religious man is simple-hearted. He evades all approach to and by evil, and in whatever he does , he first thinks whether his actions will be pleasing or dis-pleasing to God and his conscience . In matter of worldly gains , he keeps own self always in the background.</p><p>The man by nature, never likes to be troubled or to be checkmated in his liberties to go his own way; he does not like to be defeated or subjugated to any control or to be obediently serving any other being. Any yet wants mastery overall others around him.The religious man considers every trouble in the pursuance of his religious course to be a definite gain which makes him more hardy. He does not dis-like to be under a restraint and feels pleasure in serving others . He loves to be disciplined and humble.</p><p>The ordinary man has his eye always on whatever benefits him the most; whereas the religious man has a consideration about the maximum benefit to many and all.The common man runs after the fame where as the religious man does not crave for name and fame.The usual man is trying to cover his faults and to look much higher than what he naturally is. The religious man feels no shame in being known as he is, and feels at times relieved on making his confessions with compensations to the aggrieved. The usual man loves ease, comfort and pleasure, wishes all his desires to be immediately fulfilled and looses his balance as soon as anything contrary to his wishes takes place. The religious man weighs all things in the scale pans of eternity and is, all the while cool and quiet, being sure that he is depositing his merits in a never-failing Bank. The ordinary man is always for secrets , privacy, exclusiveness and for getting. The religious man keeps all his cards open, feels oneness with so many and gets pleasure on giving and sharing his joys with others.</p><p>The common man is , all the while, looking to his body and sense and their pleasure. The religious man has his concern with soul and improvement of his mind and character. The worldly man wants to do nothing without a multiplied return. The religious man is just the reverse of the nature. He does not go under the obligation of others and consider services rendered to others as his duty to his fellowmen or to the children of his God, or to the very same soul of his in other bodies.</p><p>The religious man has a greater sympathy towards virtue,innocence and Godliness; the other man towards pleasure , intellect and power. The one loves justice and truth, the other loves conquest and holding his own. The usual man is always complaining of his wants and dis-comforts and is always dis-contented. The religious man cheerfully and contentedly, with hopefulness in better days to come, and with renunciation to the will of God , passes his life unagitatingly and smoothly.</p><p>The common man needs news and thrills day-to-day. The religious man loves constancy . The usual man turns everything he can lay hands upon to his own advantage , disputes and quarrels.The other man tries ti bring about a reconciliation, accepts defeat or retires. The common man revolts against Divine Will and Wisdom. The other man obeys and submits thereto.</p><p>The above is rambling description. They alone are truly religious under Mai-ism who do or do not live as both ways narrated. Just find out your place , in view of each and every line written here.</p><p>As we go on advancing, we have to come to certain thumb-rules and formulae. It is not possible for a man to be every time fundamentally thinking every case that offers itself for forming a decision. In so many cases he has no time to think. At the same time man can't go on experimenting all his life and inviting failures with deplorable waste of time. He therefore, once for all, decides, that in such and such case , he would immediately act in a particular manner. It is in this that makes a man to have certain beliefs and principles based on his own experience and study of things around him, to save his time, mental labor and trouble. Let a particular situation arise, he acts in a particular manner automatically, without weighing all pros and cons . There arise a need for ready-made prescriptions , when the demand for decisions becomes pressing.</p><p>To recapitulate , for instance, in case of Mai-ists, their first formula is Love, Service, Devotion and Self-Surrender ; and the next one referring to their progress , that of gratefulness, greatness, goodness, givingness, godliness and goingness. Goingness is the same ting as merging into Mother. After a long period of godliness as its culmination point , comes the goingness. On the usual plane , it means the submergence of all diversities into the One Unity, wiping out all distinctions and differences and going away from the magnetic field of worldliness and having no desire remaining to be fulfilled , or no action remaining to be done.It is ceasing to have a separate existence , or on the highest plane, it means Emancipation or Salvation. Please note under Mai-ism, Emancipation or Salvation does not mean the extinction of the individuality of the Soul, but the perfection of the soul to the highest stage of enjoying universal conscientiousness and existence. Individuality after Individualism is gone. Just like the well-known stage of living after death. Please note the extreme subtle point of belief.Mai-ism does not believe in unreality of the world, except only in a figurative sense , nor in the annihilation of one's soul on salvation. Mergence in Mother is not becoming nothing, but being same as Mother.The drop does not evaporate and lose its existence, but has all the attributes of the Ganges with which it unifies. </p><p>While coming to the formulisation so very necessary at the advanced stage, there are many interesting recipes by different religions, different saints and different devotees.</p><p>Kabir's simplest formula is " Pray to God and feed the poor ". Saint Tulsidas gave his formula of " Consider another's wealth as dust and another's wife as mother ". Mai-ism says ," Raise mountains of service to others and deluge rivers of love to others and be always watchful about collecting the treasure of merits or assets and creating the least demerits and liabilities. "</p><p>The important recipes which a Mai-ist would do better to have before his are these :</p><p>(A) Religiosity has as its four foundation basic corners - Satya , Shaucha , Tapas and Dana - truthfulness, purity of thought word and deed , self-mortification and mercifulness. Self mortification has its simplest form in the Mai-istic virtue of Service ; and Mercifulness is only another word for Love.</p><p>(B) Manu advises : Ahimsa, Satya, Brahmacharya and Indriya-nigraha. ( Harmlessness, truthfulness, non-stealing, celibacy and sense control )</p><p>(C) The more general and less technical and most common things to be constantly dealt with, in case of almost every man, of what have been so very popularly called the six enemies ruling every man internally. These are Kama,Krodha, Lobha, Mata, Moha and Matsar. Kama ( काम ) or the desire is the inner urge which makes us indulge in thoughts and imaginations of certain pleasures , usually denied. Krodha ( क्रोध ) or the anger is the hot and strong feeling against somebody or something who or which comes in the way of our fulfilment of our desires, which displeases us and makes us attack, injure or destroy the disliked circumstances objects or persons. Lobha ( लोभ )or avarice is a passionate desire for possession of things , which we can not possess in usual course , without going out of the righteous and just way of things, which prompts us to be unfair, which disturbs our mind and discontent and makes us dead to the delicate feelings in the matter of consideration for the happiness of others. Mada ( मद ) or pride is extremely exaggerated notion of ourselves, which results in contempt and ill-treatment for , and to, others inferior to us. Moha ( मोह ) or infatuation is the climax condition of a certain desire which makes you lose all your sense of judgement and action, and bodily and mental control. Matsar ( मत्सर) or jealousy is the bitterness of heart experienced on seeing others happier , better off and possessed of certain qualities or advantages more than you, which you desirous of possessing.</p><p>(D) The qualifications of the highest importance to them that have actually dedicated their life to the spiritual development are , the six helpers of success : Shama शम , Dama दम , Uparati उपरती , Titiksha तितिक्षा , Shradha श्रध्दा and Samadhana समाधान - Quiescence, Control, Relishlessness, Endurance , Faith and Contentment.</p><p>The most important recipes for the common man for daily practice and constant watchfulness are ( A ) to ( C).</p><p>Religiosity is not only an intellectual assent to a certain set of beliefs and opinions of the external observance of certain practices , labelled as religious. It is determined effort to live once life in a different way with different ways of thinking and a different definition of progress and a different goal.</p><p>Religiosity must be measured in terms of denying ourselves, controlling ourselves in midst of temptations , tribulations and the natural desires to run towards the objects and actions of our sensual desires, and of our being useful to others around as well. Such people as are extremely reluctant to bear any wear and tear, on account of and for any other things, are treated with indifference , antipathy and obstructions , by all around them , especially by the irreligious men. The more irreligious and self-seeking the society around you becomes, the higher is the price to be paid by a truly religious person for being permitted to progress in his different ways. That is the true situation in the newly - developed circumstances. YOU want self-improvement and facilities for a different type of achievement , whereas the world around you wants the maximum benefit from you. Love , service and sacrifice , therefore, come in demand , even though you may not recognise them as final requirement of religiosity, just by way of gagging by the mouths of irreligious obstructions around you, and securing their greatest non-interference and sympathy.In a practical sense, truely religious people are foreigners in the country of worldliness, and can have a smooth running of their life with required facilities, only on rendering solid service and immense sacrifice for the natural residents of a country foreign to them.</p><p>First of all, let there be a true picture before your eyes of what true religiosity is. No haziness. No indefiniteness. Follow and catch the truth. See for yourself, what is merely a shadow and what is the substance. That itself is the basic foundation of true religiosity. First , from your full conception , your picture and your wish to be identified with it. Thereafter follow the ways of approaching the picture. The nearer you go you like it and love it; and more and more indifferent and relish-less you become , about all other things around you. The more you love the more you loose yourself. The greater the loosing of yourself, the greater the extinction of all struggles, worries, anxieties and useless activities, resulting in the experience of unprecedentedpeace and happiness.</p><p>No haphazardness. No doing something some how , in some manner in some moment. No half-heartedness. No living with one foot on land and another in water, except to the extent you are pulled in , and are unable to hold your own.No wrong notion of attaining true religiosity , which costs you nothing physically, mentally or financially. No exaggerated misbelief of Grace-showers without real deservedness. No dependence on, and expectation of , religious institutes and preachers around you , to keep everything ready for you. No dream of someone exerting for you and your getting the fruits.</p><p>Religious irreligiousness is much worse and more dangerous that open irreligiousness.</p><p>Hinduism and Hindu saints are welcome to have their own definitions. With them it may be enough that a man is born in the Punyabhumi of Bhatratvarsha and that he is born of sages or a Brahmin family. Mai-ism does not accept that. You must prove your deservedness, no assumption and no exception. If you are big cipher you have no right to be called religious. You have to acquire a certain stage . If you do not have it by natural gift you must acquire it by exerting for it in a regular disciplined manner.</p><p>Make a simple chart of these recipes. Cast your eye on any window of Mai-Niwas, and you read the casting 'MAI'. Similarly enter your room and your eyes must fall on a picture of your God, Guru and your chart, which latter you may change as you advance.</p><p>Even if you do such a simple thing , as, repeating a prayer, while you go to bed and leave your bed, that will bring a marvelous change , in less than six months. Let the prayer be in your natural language. Repeat this : -</p><p>(1) Oh Mother, enable me to live my life with sincerity, purity, austerity and charity.( Stop at each of the four words, to enable you to form a picture of what each word means).</p><p>(2) Oh Mother, let me not utter a word of falsehood.Let me not harm anyone.Let me not covet anyone's wealth or possessions.Let me not have any sexual agitation. Let me not drifted away by my body-senses or mind to do anything which does not please Thee.</p><p>(3) Oh Mother, emancipate me from the enslavement of these six enemies over me that have taken full possession of my life - wrathfulness, pride, greed, infatuation, envy and desire.</p><p>(4) Oh Mother, teach me to be contented with my lot. Let my relishfulness for the pleasure of the world , gradually dry away. Let me have full faith in Thy protection and help; enable me to bear my burden with every endurance.</p><p>Not only such a prayer elevating, but whether you feel pleasure and continue your prayers or feel disgusted and stop ( except when you rise higher ), is in itself an indication and a proof where you stand.</p><p>Just turn your eyes around you, like a practical man. Have not observed, how much every man is anxious to have a companion in however small an undertaking he enters ? Do we not require some one to remind us in hundreds of matters ? A true wife or husband , a true friend and the true Guru are the most precious possessions in life.</p><p>A wise man voluntarily establishes over himself the control fear of someone interested in his welfare , with love for him and greater experiences and capacities. If you have no companion, all your ambitions rise at some unexpected moment and soon have their natural fall, after giving you some temporarily imaginary joyfulness.</p><p> Mother has made man perfectly happy, provided he obeys Divine Laws and leads a good life, becomes happier and happier as he goes nearer Mother. Our obedience pleases Mother and She blesses us with greater and greater happiness as reward.In course of time our experience shows us that pleasure does not satisfy us, we get craving more and more and we soon get tired.It makes us soft and weak and often our health also suffers. We come to the conclusion that we can get maximum happiness out of this life , only by doing what is right and avoiding what is wrong.In due course we get a conviction that there is no action as happiness bringing as doing good to others, with Love and Service.</p><p>We often find in this world , that due reward and punishment are not dealt out to all persons in this life , where we often find the good suffer and the wicked prosper. The answer to that is , there is a future life , and this life that we live is not simply to end with our death. This life is a serious and responsible thing, not to be trifled with, as our fancies drives us.</p><p>We are bound to avoid all bad actions and thoughts.We can not always stop bad thoughts coming to us , but we can at least be displeased with them and try to banish them and refuse to yield to them. Regarding what is good or bad, and right or wrong, in the preliminary stages , it is enough if one obeys inner voice of Mother, which people call ' Conscience '.</p><p>Even the highest man have to actually pass through a period of practice.Don't hope getting anything free without exerting hard and going through a regular practice. And even that simple practice has under Mai-ism, an importance of a Sadhana.</p><p>Although , by one's own efforts in the routine life by frequent references on his charts as to his doings during the day and going to bed with a prayer, a creditable mastery is attained, which is on a much higher plane than that of an average man , the constant alertness and subtle understanding and its working remains at all times necessary, except for the periods he is merged in devotion.On the higher plane , after there is a mastery over the usual vices and virtues, there is the further possibility of a slip, because of strong temptations and ungovernable passions. The nature of these temptations and passions , at least generally as also in one's own particular case, should be very precisely studied.</p><p>It should upset one on being told , that even temptations are Mother sent and for making stronger and better, if you are a staunch devotee and have surrendered yourself in Her charge . Such temptations and even passions have their particular purpose to serve , in the matter of preparing the Mother's favorite to be better and better , stronger and stronger.</p><p>Provided you have handed over yourself to Mother , these temptations are also a part of the programme set up by Mother , to mature Her pets.For mother's surrendered She manages temptations . She gives the strength. She gives the failure. She gives the success and pulls Her pets up.There is nothing to be disheartened . Only mind the proviso viz., if you surrender.</p><p>It is quite a fallacious idea that if you go the end of worst experiences, you automatically, by a reaction become better. It is a satanic idea and a theory of demand head plunged in badness. I go deeper and deeper in a river , there is absolutely no guarantee of my being not drowned.The fact of facts is , you may not be drowned, only if higher power saves you. The proviso works. Once you have lost your own balance, discrimination, control and upward going force, what is more clear than that some other force alone can save you ? It may be any, your God or Guru, or your merit ( Punyam ) or your invisible better Prarabdha , or Universal Love etc.</p><p>You have to exert. You have to awaken your latent powers. You have to pass through ordeals. You have to undertake your Sadhana.</p><p>One great point however of Mother's Mercy is the Divine psychic law. Every time you succeed in overcoming a temptation , or in controlling your passion, you get many times much more stronger to withstand the next temptation of many times much greater intensity. That is the way Mother trains you up by making you pass through harder and harder experiences , provided , She has taken you up on Her list of pets and surrendered.</p><p>Even man has his powers and what Mother desires of him is that he does not misuse them to the selfishness of himself and detriment of others. He has his usual powers of his body and higher powers of mind. 'Manas - मानस ' thinks or knows. ' Chitta - चित्त ' likes or dislikes.' Buddhi बुध्दी ' discriminates or decides and ' Ahankaar अहंकार ' controls the whole function with his pure or impure and strong or weak idea of his ' I and mine '.</p><p>A man's intellect is his power of knowing and thinking. A man's will is his power to deliberately wish or not wish certain things .Thus intellect is Manas मानस and Will means both Chitta चित्त and Buddhi बुध्दी .</p><p>Man has to keep a constant watch over how his mind works, how he likes and dislikes and all other emotions work. He has to turn his senses away from existing objects, he has to switch off his intellect and mind from bad things and thoughts to think of something good or better; and the last thing for him is to change his environments - if one can - and to have a physical control over his body and its movements. It should be never forgotten that your checkmating action should be very prompt and the psychic law should be always before your mind , namely, that ones you give way, the vice, or passion or temptation , is sure to invade you on the next occasion with much more multiplied strength.</p><p>The best thing is to spend your maximum hours with God , Guru and good persons. the secret of self-improvement is " Contact with people in better society, better environment and better atmosphere ". If you have the Guru - Shishya relationship with a worthy Guru, that problem is mainly solved.</p><p>Take as a unit the dealing-region of yourself with your God, guru, wife , life-long friend and so on. Each relationship is a unit.Take further a complex unit of yourself with your father's family, your own family , your relations, your society of friends, your professional brothers, your caste-people, your community people, your locality people, your co-disciples and your co-workers in common cause. There is a great wonderful course, that each unit exerts on an individual. The self-preservation instinct is at work. None wants to be thrown out, abandoned and cast to the winds. A man may not care for being moral and virtuous, or for being a religious, but he wants a fullest sympathy of the society and of the immediately surrounding people around. Just study a few cases, of vast changes in different families coming over to reside in a big cosmopolitan city. Customs , habits, prejudices, manners, purdah-importance , jealousy, outlook-narrowness, husband-superiority, stinginess, quarrelsomeness, callousness, bluntness, ruffian-ism, in the heart within - everything change so wonderfully and in no time. The inner pinch of self-interest and self-preservation and the desire of gaining a higher and higher footing is there at full work.</p><p>Let therefore the wisest man be extremely careful about his selection of his simple units and complex units. Man can not live without some association of some human beings. Group formations and group isolation are only manifestations of human nature.</p><p>Take a complex unit . After all the additions and subtraction, that particular units has its positive attributes, say one unit has goodness, morality, virtue and religiousness; another unit has badness, immorality, vice and irreligiousness. Each group unit exerts a certain influence over every individual of a group and tries to pull and conquer the same to be nearer and nearer the central attribute. Everyone likes to be in intimate touch with others of the same ways. Everyone feels at home, ridden of all constraints in one's own group alone . Everyone gets extremely uneasy and constrained in a foreign environment , and everyone tries to be more or less like the group to which one belongs. Good individuals placed in bad units , have most helplessly to bad for self-defense . Everyone's most natural desire to go higher and higher in rank in one's society, gives an acceleration. If a man is in a good society he wants to stand high with goodness; if in a bad one with badness. He wants to win a general applause. No force is as massive as mass force. If turned to religion, it may bring back universal religiosity in a few decades. This most wonderfully working force must be before the minds of religious reformers.</p><p>'Shanti' and 'Sukha' - tranquility and happiness - everyone wants them. These are spiritual qualities.Man's inner soul revolts, against man being turned into machines. These two attainments are indispensable for the spiritual hunger of man. In spite of all atheism and materialism, man is unable to cease to be divine , in his finalmost reality.Why is it that even the most wicked and worst persons are liked to be called righteous and good , just and kind ? Why ? Why are people so very anxious to cover up all their badness and falsehoods , trickeries and hypocrisies ? Why that nature - inner nature - for being called benevolent, philanthropic and living one's life for world's welfare ? Go to any part of the world , of any language , any civilisation; test either the smallest child , or the most tyrannical tyrant ; there , there , is the proof of the 'Divinity of Man'.</p><p>Peace can proceed in two ways only, by the satisfaction of the desires or their annihilation. If by the time your ten desires are fulfilled , twenty new desires fill their place , with yet higher forcefulness, where is the hope ? Unless you turn your steps towards the self-denying path, your demand for peace and happiness is only modestly worded but it is in reality a demand for world's conquest.</p><p>'Shanti' or tranquility proceeds from 'Naishkarmya' or 'in-action'; and 'Sukha' or happiness proceeds from 'Tyaga' or relinquishment. First have the rationalistic, unclouded , unambiguous, crystal-clear understanding about god, Guru, Religion and Religiosity.Then begin the Sadhana of harmonising all the different tunes within yourself, by actual practice , be they only of simplest nature and of the smallest type . Let every worldly activity be only as an inevitable exception to your standing orders of 'Maximum observance of Inaction'. You will see the preliminary peacefulness dawning over your Soul, in your mind and heart . after fairly good harmonisation, you will be able to form a conception, an image , or a reflection in your mind.</p><p>Get mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace and fire on. Be wisest in selecting your environments , company and associations. Undertake constant watchfulness over your heart and mind, thoughts , emotions and actions. Never be discouraged.Every failure is only a preparation for a future success. Say 'I lose nothing on trying '. Say 'Let me have a satisfaction of failing '. When there is fortunately an atom of success, say,' I have to exert a bit more and let me have at least once a nominal success.' When that smallest success is there , say,'Why should I not be successful in every case , if I have been successful in one at least ' and so on. Say," Why, while so many others have succeeded, I should not succeed in every case" ? With renewed energy and renewed hope , proceed on, till you have attained a fairly high perfection.</p><p>There is no technicality about Religion and Religiosity. Every man that is born is entitled to it, and knows about it.</p><p>You are dying for wealth, for woman or man and for pleasure. You have become living ghosts, for their sake. You just try for these spiritual possessions , you will similarly get them now and here. As a matter of fact in the real;m of religion, the demand is the least, if not none; and you will get the Lord or mother, for practically no price whatever. Mother is only waiting to be shouted for, or mere called.</p><p>Two Divine Truths must be constantly before your mind :</p><p>(A) Unlike worldly efforts, nothing done here is without its permanent benefit, in spite of seeming failure; because you are busy with bettering your instruments which are ever with you, to be more efficient , not only for the whole life, but for lives after lives, if you believe in rebirths.</p><p>(B) There should be absolutely no feeling of drooping, on seeing the contrast of the mountain of work to be done to reach the end and your ant's working capacity. An ant or an elephant , the mightiest army or deserted individual, one and all, are under the kindliest care and observation of Mother and She gives the most handsome return for an ant's or elephant's exertion. You have to pass between two opposites. You feel the task is impossible, on the one hand; on the other you can not succeed unless you have a faith , that you are sure to achieve it. You are drooping at the idea of your inability, and you must have the strength of will, to say that nothing is great for you. The consciousness about your weakness does not permit you to exert yourself , at your maximum possible best. Unless you have that conviction you can't succeed.</p><p>It is here that the faith of God and Guru comes in.You say to yourself,"An impossible thing is impossible so long as I have to do it. " As soon as you believe " Mother will do the work for me " and that your part therein is only the determination, devotional intensity, single mindedness, and 'Do or die-exertion' the task becomes easy, provided you have faith in your Guru and in God about His mercifulness and His wonderful powers.</p><p>Some persons are so mentally constituted , that if a single thing worth nothing is lost and if they are searching for the same they can't turn their mind to any other thing, till the lost thing is found.Its worth is absolutely no consideration. The peculiar nature is the indicator of the faculty required for 'Sadhana' or vision or realisation of Godliness. " DEHAM PATAYAMI KARYAM SADHAYAMI - देहं पतयामी कार्यं साधयामी " ( I achieve my object or I throw away my body ).</p><p>After the preliminary Sadhana of religious requirements described in this chapter , the Superior Sadhana leading to 'Vairagyam' has to be undertaken.This Sadhana is the practice of developing the mind to see in everything 1] temporariness 2]untruthfulness 3]changingness 4] fruitlessness etc.These are the most indispensable factors , in our vision and understanding of the world to make any real headway to go still higher. The perfection in all virtues and the best usual human faculties and capacities, does not bring you to the end of your Sadhana , even if don't want to go higher than doing your best, to have the maximum happiness and minimum misery. Although the said maximum minimum is the most practical and universally acknowledged general goal of human life , the higher you climb, the higher and higher requirements press themselves on you as indispensable and inevitable.</p><p>You reach the highest apex of devotion ( Gauna Bhakti ). So long as that has not ripened itself to PARABHAKTI पराभक्ती with Gnana ज्ञान achievement , the culmination point of Divine Love is not reached and the highest bliss is not experienced. Till that final stage is attained, you remain constantly weeping and laughing, and begging and thanksgiving. Where is the end ?</p><p>Here the Gnaninज्ञानी , the Vedantin वेदान्ती come in and say ," Crush your mind to pieces. Annihilate it altogether. It is this hopeless mind that shows you heaven and hell, and gives you happiness and misery. ". Follow the teaching and train your mind to the point of annihilation of the mind.</p><p>Developing your virtues , character and your usual human faculties and living harmoniously and harmlessly with all in the world is the first great thing. It is not that Bhakti or Gnana are not higher things . But without feet and belly and hands what is the worth of your life with only a sweet heart and sound head ? You can feel most nobly; you can think most ingeniously ; but in practical life you are a big cipher. What is use ? Hence strict abidance to the order of development is most useful, hence the importance of " Love and Service to All " is the highest, especially in this age of reversed ways and values.</p><p>An ordinary man, without devotion or gnana ज्ञान , but with character, love and sacrifice , is much happier than and superior to a so called ordinary Bhakta भक्त or Gnanin ज्ञानी without character. The former has secured at least the world's sympathy and co-operation from the world itself and has a vast storage of Punyam पुण्य because of his meritorious actions under the Divine give-and-take arrangement.Remain therefor extremely intent upon enriching your treasury of Spiritual wealth of Punyam पुण्य , utilising and even seeking opportunities of loving and serving Mother's children.</p><p>You are moral, good, rational, harmless etc., that is your first step.It means you are saved from 80 per cent of miseries, that can befall you if you are otherwise. But there are miseries, say, the faithlessness of wife, or sudden death of your only son or the sinking of a Bank in which your monies are deposited . How to meet such shocks ? There is no other healing remedy, except devotion, saint's contact or public service.The last thing means , turning your mind from misery-ful worldly subjects. Saint's contact mostly means self-forgetfulness; whereas devotion means the transferring of heart and head to Divinity itself.</p><p>First character, then devotion ( Gauna गौण )and then Divine knowledge; then, the alternate innumerable layers of Service , Bhakti and Gyana ज्ञान , till they interpenetrate, and finally, the Parabhakti पराभक्ती ( Supreme Divine Love ), in which character with action, devotion, and Divine knowledge are all in perfect harmony and of the highest order.</p><p>We are here , for explaining the Gnana ज्ञान aspect.Don't bring in Theologies and philosophies. Be extremely practical. Vedantism वेदान्ती and Adwaitism अद्वैती are names intelligible to Hindus alone . What is common to all and of any religion ? It is the annihilation of the mind. This expression is too hard. I would be satisfied with the " the conquest of mind ". I want mind to give me the nectar-sweetness of devotion. It is enough for me if the mind stands up or sit down, as my finger goes up and down. And that is Sadhana साधना , which we are dealing with here.</p><p>That you must have the amplest leisure and strongest energy is the first requirement of any Sadhana साधना . Your occupation with worldliness should be the minimum. Start with an antagonistic contradiction of your mind. Rightly or wrongly, just be the opposite side of mind. Mind says ," This dish is tasteful "; you say immediately ," No it is injurious to health ". Your mind talk to you : " Make your senior officer to retire soon ; you will get his post and you will be happier ". You immediately snub your mind with ," No , you fool, have you no idea of or concern of my senior's family ?" Even when mind says true matters , make a practice of your opposite stand . Why do I insist on the opposite stand even when the mind is right ? The mind is an expert cheat. It will carry you by the way along which you will have no objection and it will over topple you in your moment of in-alertness. So let your first practice be to be able to set your mind at defiance.</p><p>The greatest benefit of this mental practice is that the mind is not itself happy and ease-ful enough to be sitting on any pleasure for long, to be enamoured thereof and then to pull you in, towards pleasures , with its deceitful pictures of virtue, truth, goodness, duty, respectability etc. For sometime therefore, be a living enemy of your mind . If mind says " Let us go in the north " , you begin to walk in the south and so on , till the mind is finally conquered.</p><p>If the mind adjusts your visual angle to think things from your point of view , you begin to see, how matters will start to see in the eyes of your antagonists, others concerned and others unconcerned.</p><p>What is the final result ? Nothing takes root, nothing sets in , nothing catches you, nothing entangles you, nothing blindfolds you, nothing sprouts, nothing takes shape, nothing gets firm. Substantially, you are simply shattering whatever come before you good or bad.</p><p>Gradually the vision of temporariness dawns . what is this world ? What are so called good or bad things ? Flashlights of four seconds . the whole world is only dream like , nothing of the dream exists, when you wake up. You must have suitable instances before you. You have only some purpose to achieve - to train your mind to be thinking in a particular manner , to get a certain conviction about certain truths.The world has all the things. Take up only what helps you and reject the rest.</p><p>Coming next, after temporariness to truthfulness, if you have the highest definition of truthfulness , there is nothing in the world except downright cheating. The highest cheat is your own infatuation and the infatuator. Just be an unconcerned witness, as dry and immovable as a rock and go on studying the world-process of cheating.</p><p>The Sadhaka says to himself ," If everything in substance is not what it seems to be on the surface , why not say and believe in general unprecise flinging and partial-truth- speaking manner that the world is unreal ? And why not go a step further and say in a disgustful spirit that the world does not exists at all. Is it anything else than only a bit exaggerated superlative term or expression for 'Temporariness' and 'everchangingness' and 'deceptiveness' ?</p><p>Gnanis ज्ञानी have their 'Maya' माया . Devotees have their 'Leela' लीला and worldly people have their 'Prarabdha' प्रारब्ध . All three are different words for one thing alone viz., ," Unknowable ness of the unknown, nameable and thinkable '.</p><p>Let us make a definition convenient to us and for our purpose. Let us say, " Whatever is temporary, changing, untruthful, unfruitful, is unreal and non-existent". A little figurative personification and we come to the well-known 'Maya' माया .</p><p>Our mind can be trained to think of changefulness and fruitlessness.With changefulness the trust and the faith disappear ; change fulness may sometimes give you a temporary feeling of pleasure, but in absolute weighing, the notion of non-stability results in a disquietude. The pleasure of getting the thing, due to changefulness, has on its reverse side , the painfulness of loosing it. The Sadhaka साधक sees both sides and does not fall a pray.</p><p>Mai-ism duly appreciates the indispensability of training the mind of Adwaitistic principles and theories but only in the sense explained. However Mai-ism does not agree with the interpretation of unreality to mean, non-existence .Unrealism in the sense of non-existence, or a delusion, can be accepted only in a figurative or exaggerated sense.Otherwise the whole working of the world will be topsy-turvy. I would venture to state that the unrealism of the Adwaitist is also a temporary accepted mind-belief , for passing through a particular stage. After realism to unrealism, there is again returned to realism. When we reach a stage of a realisation of the highest truth, viz. that every thing is Mother, if Mother exists , everything has also its existence . What is non-existence or unreal is the distinction and difference. Ishwara-Srishti ईश्वर सृष्टी ( God's creation ) is real. Jeeva-Srishti जीव सृष्टी ( soul's creation ) is unreal. The most blessed one who, after passing through the temporarily accepted unrealism, reaches the stage of " Everything is Mother " again return to the belief of Realism.</p><p>The WORLD , so often runs to saints for consolation. But her crookedness, selfishness, jugglery, intrigues, falsehoods, faithlessness etc.have fully tired them out. The saints are so much disgusted with her hypocrisy and ungratefulness, that they get terrorized at her very shadow and at her approach. The saints fly away to live in caves, mountains, forests, on riverbanks and on sea-coasts, as far away from her as possible.They make rules and regulations of never touching and seeing the world , women and wealth. If still by chance she comes nearer , they raise a huge cry.</p><p>The WORLD once most bitterly wept out her distress to Mother. Said the WORLD," In spite of so many splendors, wealth, education, civilization, learning, this discovery and that discovery of science etc., I am sick at heart, I am miserable . People also talk that the world is full of miseries. " Mother advised, " Why don't you go Saints ? " The crafty reply was," Yes, I like them, I worship them, I follow their teachings , I supply them their requirements. I was once going to them, but they too have fled away. " The game playing WORLD cheated even Mother. She did not breathe a syllable about her own crookedness being the cause of their flying away.</p><p>Mother fully knew what was wrong, but after all, the WORLD was Her own Creation and Daughter. She was moved with pity. She thought, " Let Me now create a new type of MOTHERLY SAINTS , saints who do hate , or run away from , or who do not see temptation in world, wealth or woman, saints who do not renounce the world but who remaining therein sacrifice all their for world itself. " She called several high souls. All were shrewd enough to guess the purpose . they knew how terrible and bothersome it was to be the Guru of the WORLD shrew. All escaped; but one , inexperienced layman , half saintly half worldly, a non professional soul was caught in the Mother's net. Mother called Her daughter and with every scolding, advice and warning said," I give you the fittest Guru. It is now up to you, how to make yourself consoled and happy for ever."</p><p>Do you think the WORLD, full of so much vice, mischief and evil changed her nature ? No. She had much greater value for the unapproachable , awe-inspiring saints, of whom she would be at least somewhat afraid. This Guru she placed in her pocket and continued her life as before , putting forth the twisted techniques of the new Guru in defense of her still greater increasing waywardness.</p><p>The inexperienced semi saint constantly complained to Mother. Mother cooled him down," What have you to do with that ? Why ? Don't you forget all the ill-treatment, slight, ridicule, condemnation and everything in my presence ? Why do mind those things ?Are you not dearest to Me ? Why don't you keep my love to you always before your mind ? Can you not remain in the world itself and yet remain unwet - unwetted, untired , undisgusted ?</p><p>One day, timidly and trickily , the semi-saint talked to Mother. " I myself quite immature and imperfect, not even one - tenth of even nominal saints . Your daughter is now quite happy. She is now sufficiently prepared to take care of herself. I may now turn , to the work of furthering my own spiritual progress. " No sooner were these words heard, than Mother's face changed. Said She , " What ? Tricks with me ? Do you dare think, I myself can't make you perfect merely by My Will ? You too want to follow the self-centered selfish spirituality of your predecessors ? "</p><p>The semi-saint full of repentance for having broached the subject , full of depression, was merged in despair and was drooping. He began to remember certain facts of his life and his own experiences. He had been to two saints, Sri SAI BABA श्रीसाईबाबा and Sri SWAMI SIDDHARUDHA स्वामी श्री सिध्दारूढ . He had most solicitously prostrated for ' Guru-mantra ' गुरूमन्त्र and ' Diksha ' दीक्षा . He was passed over by both, with, " You have yourself to do a different type of religious work. You can not be given Mantra or Diksha."</p><p>On this thought establishing its mastery, in every atom of his brains, the only thing that remained possible for the semi saint was to fall prostrate on the ground before Mother's image . He surrendered himself with an apologetic pledge-bound shouting expression ," Mother ! Thy Will be done. I only beseech Thee. Never forget however weak, wicked, worst I may be , I am for ever Thine ; forget that never ".</p><p>The walls echoed. The ' Pancha -Pranas ' पंच प्राण [vital airs] within him, the Shariras पंच शरीर [bodies],and the ' Pancha - Koshas ' पंच कोष [sheaths] echoed. The MERCIFUL MOTHER'S IMAGE echoed : " N E V E R ".</p><p style="text-align: center;"> Jay Mai Jay Mai Jay Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;">ABRIDGED MAI-ISM</p><p style="text-align: center;">CHAPTER XII</p><p style="text-align: center;">MAIMILAN BHUKTI MUKATI</p><p style="text-align: center;">JAY MAI JAY MAI JAY MAI</p><p style="text-align: center;"><br /></p><p>The Founder had an abundant practice of self-control in his college career , which he has so strongly recommends , as indispensable, before a man takes to a religion in all seriousness.The first thing he invites attention to , is the clear constant remembrance , which he had viz., that he was neither the body, nor the senses, nor the mind. He was only a side spectator of all the different plays that were being exhibited on the stage of his individuality , under the rich maintenance and lurid right of his own soul.</p><p>Regarding his parents brothers , sisters, wife and children, either he was a guest in midst of them or anyone of them was a guest to him. The Founder's mother so very often scolded him for living in the family as a foreigner full of courtesy, kindness and goodness, but , however, with no attachment or depth of intimate relationship. He neither knew nor played any games. Music, poetry, literature, conversation, discussion , philosophy and religion were the subjects of his pastime. He was extremely intellectually witty and jocular, and it seemed as if he wanted to do nothing else with others , except either to meet for merry-making or to be left to himself.The fun that he would introduce in his talk had very little of worldliness. He was fond of picturing the pettiness and the silliness of human nature. His patent word , for which his father scolded him was " Kachra Peti " or " Kachra Patti " ( Refuse-box or Refuse ). People would be talking with so much interest about worldly matters . He would be in midst of them but mostly absent-minded. His father would cross-question him to ascertain if he had heard what was passing for an hour or two. With a smile he would say , " Kachara Patti " . He meant, " My brain, I do not want to turn a rubbish-depot for the worldly rubbish" He would rarely see his face in a mirror. When scolded for his shabby appearance , he would quote Kabir," What are you looking in the mirror? see therein , whether you are man or monkey ? " The question as to what he ate before going to school, by the school teacher and friends, was the point of great ridicule in his school days. Recently in 1943 , he was moving in the procession of his own son as a bridegroom. Some important officer of a repute , who had also been walking in the procession asked him," Where have we to go ? " He evaded exposure of his ignorance , saying ," At the bride's place ". He was bit nervous , quickly left him and got information from his relative as to the place and the name of the bride etc. He than began to answer and talk over the details. The man smiled and said," I have watched you getting information ".</p><p>All this is mentioned here, not as an eulogy , but to give an instruction to an ambitious true spiritual aspirant, as to the extent to which he has to keep in his mind and brain blank, and unburdened' if at all he wants to try for perfection. Founder says," Two things can not occupy the same space."</p><p>The Founder often speaks about," Having the maximum energy , maximum leisure, maximum space and maximum lightness in the brain and in the heart. Have the maximum conversation , about every pleasure having its reaction of pain and exhaustion or tiresomeness ".</p><p>Your paying off your debts on one side , but incurring new debts of a different nature on the other, takes you nowhere. First plug up the hole, from which water is getting into your boat, and then start the work of removing the already collected waters. First divide your mind two ways .Regarding not incurring additional liabilities, you must be cent per cent active. No more sins , no more vices; no more degenerations.</p><p>Don't think even of your good acts and merits. That attachment to the meritorious actions of your will again entangle you. If you are avaricious of getting the fruit of your merit, take my word, you will again be entangled.After kingship as the reward of the merits , comes the hell. After heaven, again one returns to the same rotten human world. So, leave the question of sins and merit and accept only the simplest forms of good actions and bad actions. The Founder sometimes quotes his patent line , which he was repeating at about twenty, near the stony bank counter fort of the river in Poona [Pune], in a Mahadev महादेव मंदीर Temple, on moonlight nights ," Kahan Le Jau Do Gathadi, Khudaki Meher Kafi Hay " - कहा ले जाउ दो गठडी , खुदाकी मेहेर काफी है - ( Where - why - should I carry these two heaviest packets of sin and merits on my head through the unknown tract between this world and beyond ? For me the mercy of God is quite enough.) He had reduced the question of sins and merits to that of bad and good actions and actions pleasing or displeasing to God , elevating or degrading for society and helping and hurting the persons dealt with.</p><p>Naturally enough, the departure from the average fundamental Hindu mentality made so much of his burden lightened and disappear. " If by chance if your sacred thread is broken, for the word that you speak and for every step you pace , there is sin. Ant-crushing is sin and burning of germs while you ignite fire for food is sin ". So many sins disappeared from his dictionary.</p><p>They have already disappeared for the modern man as well, but in the latter's case, even the religion itself has disappeared.</p><p>You first establish a stage by the constant thoughtfulness, association and remembrance of things , when, any bad actions that proceed from you are only because of the hankering for the pleasure delivered out of them, or out of definite wickedness. Let that stage be reached , when you do bad actions , only because you have not been able to resist the temptations. This stage means two things. For you to be systematically arranging an automatic series and a continuity of bad actions becomes impossible. The other thing is , you get hatred for your own self, especially the returns for good actions are not being thought of as stated before. What then remains , is only your sorrow and repentance for bad actions: You feel your are dirt in the Mother's Good Universe ; you are a black sheep; you are a spot on the snow-white Universe of Mother. Where can any ego remain in the mind, which is full of sorrow for bad actions ?</p><p>Don't work in desultory unsystematic manner. You make a point say, you want to master your wrathfulness. Let there be a definite programme , say, for such and such period ," I will not simply curb my wrathfulness but invite and create occasions when people would provoke me to wrathfulness ". While you have fixed your programme , let all other things even though of much greater importance , have a quite secondary a place and value. Master it and leave it.</p><p>This was one of the innumerable instances of his ' wrathlessness practice '.He was in the college students quarters. Each room would have two students. Due to his absent-mindedness, he would put his clothes on the pegs of his companion, who a bit hot. The Founder was thrice warned , but where can the absent-mindedness go ? One day he put his clothes, dhoti, coat, shirt , cap, as soon a she came in the room after a tiresome outing on the companions peg. The latter flew into anger and threw away all his clothes with a wrathful and forceful insulting fling in to the gutter. The Founder swallowed up the most terrible insult, He told him in the most humiliating tone ," I am sorry; what can I do ? Even tough I try my best, I can not remember your instruction." Not a single line or spake of wrathfulness was there on his face. The companion gradually came down to coolness. As a matter of fact he was shocked to find no quarreling and no bandying of words ; not even a single word. At the end he said," Are you bringing those clothes , or should I bring them ? " The Founder with cool minded said," Let them be there. I have got other spare ones," said the companion," Should I ask our servant to bring them and then send to the washer-man ? " Founder said," Don't worry. Let them lie." After a pause and a bit of repentance , the companion said," On getting them washed, you will of course use it them, is it not ?" Said the Founder," Cease to think about that. Let them lie to their lot. Let us order tea. I have brought a nice packet of biscuits, we shall enjoy ". The companion saw the Founder was resolute and any further talk regarding the clothes would be simply humiliating himself. Of course he refused the biscuits. The clothes were removed by the Bhangi. The crowd of all students was after the Founder, enquiring what had happened ; but he kept mum.</p><p>He would do so many things incognito. Once on the Kurduwadi [ कुर्डुवाडी - महाराष्ट राज्य ] station , when the Founder was the chief officer of the Barsi Municipality [ बारसी म्युनसिपालटी ], in about 1916, he was waiting for long hours from evening to catch the Madras Mail arriving at 2 a.m. There was a lady passenger, rather beautiful, with a child. Some railway staff people were constantly eyeing her. They spoke with some words expressing their bad motive and she insulted them. There was a long waiting period. By chance the child eased itself. There was no water. The insulted people made most of the nuisance and harassed her as if some great crime were committed and took her to the station master.Soon there was a crowd.The crowd , with the station master and with her as a criminal was brought by them to the spot, to show the nuisance. They were all surprised. There was nothing. Someone has cleaned it off, with a big woolen muffler in a wintry night, which was seen thrown away at along distance. None knew the sweeper.</p><p>The Founder says," You must plunge into places of poverty and misery incognito, in torn cloths and study and share their miseries.You must utilise big crowds in processions and temples, to get insulted and ridiculed. The Founder to overcome nervousness and over-regard for the opinion of the society, once moved in a procession over a big round , putting on purposely selected torn and dirty clothes and sitting in an extremely dirty carriage. Those who recognised him and those who did not know him, all called him mad and laughed. To him it was a practice at 18, of overcoming the nature of servility for popular opinion. A regular programme, practice and a subtle watching of thoughts and feelings , to ascertain how far the mind and the egoistic pride or a certain vice is subdued, is an important requirement . It is in the circumstances of self-invited humiliation alone , that one day, your heart breaks to pieces on realisation of Mercy, that Mother has showered on you.</p><p>You have to actually pass through practices. Practically a life of some few years with decided programmes of the specimen given. Any amount of good thoughts , do not help you.They have their own value, when the mind is brought to a certain pitch of deeper receptivity.Please note an extremely subtle fact; the mechanical fact that you have and passed through certain practices gives you nothing. What you permanently gain is what your mind has received deepest indentations of, by way of an invisible asset, while passing through ordeals, mostly self invited.</p><p>When you have reached a stage when sinful pleasures are not acceptable to you, you have to pass great period of relish-less deadened life , as you are neither here nor there. The worldly sensual pleasures, especially sinful, you have banished and the other pleasures of devotion and divine knowledge have not dawned. That period is the most sickening and suicide suggesting period. While on one side , you are on the side type of Sadhana साधना , you should also be developing your relations with your God and Guru. You will then have the relief and a different world to derive your pleasure from the Love and Service , Devotion and Self-surrender to your God and Guru.</p><p>The last straw that break the camel's back is the wiping out of the sexual notion. You can train up your mind to be smiling with a mastered wrathlessness, you can be well contented in midst of any poverty; you can reach a stage when no desires make any agitation in your heart; you may rise above the idea of name and fame; you can be as humble as a straw; you may even bless even your enemy; but certain things are most difficult. These are : (1) Proof-ness to sexual attraction, the wiping out of the sexual notion itself.(2) Infatuation ( moha मोह ) . (3) Proofness against final subtle most delusion spread over you by Maya माया and (4) Life-clinging. Infatuation in its highest sense is, by its definition itself, beyond the possibilities of the control of mind. Such infatuations do come and only the Divine Will of the Mother's Grace decides when they would disappear. No human effort can be of any avail. The cases of Moha मोह ( Infatuation ) and Maya माया are beyond our ken. They are some special divine arrangements for some special purposes.</p><p>Let us therefore stop with with sexual-attraction-proofness. There too nothing can be done without Mother's perfect Grace.Mother however does arranges matters . High souls can train up themselves with Mother's and Guru's Grace , to remain as unruffled as before a lifeless wooden bench with a lady's picture carved thereon.This process however so difficult to manage , as, unlike all previous practices , it is not one-sided mono practice. in most cases it is dangerous practice, unless Mother herself manages every detail.It can only be a perfect Guru in the shape of a lady that has also the fullest control over practitioner , his mind and body, if he at all slips. She must have strength to save him and pull him out,if on the point of sinking. Such guru Mother alone can depute, but She odes it is certain.</p><p>Therefore under Mai-ism the most difficult examination has been treated rather leniently and it should be enough that man passes with grace marks. It is enough that the man is true to his wife and that he gets money honestly in fair ways, and that he makes it a point to spend a certain proportion of his wealth for deserving religious charitable purposes.</p><p>Mai-ism is for using the terms " Money-greed and sexual lustfulness " and not the centuries old expressions " Kanaka कनक and Kantaa कांता " or " Kaanchan कांचन and Kaamini कामिनी ". It is not the woman that is the source of temptation, but it is the lustfulness in man. Mai-ism thinks it is an ungratefulness to denounce the sex of Man's mother, sister and daughter. A woman is in no way a grater degrading force than man.</p><p>Mai-istic eye towards woman is not that of chivalry and appreciation of beauty, engaging manners, softness, tenderness and sexual sentiments or emotions. It is not again that of vengeance towards man , in return of the man's subjugation of woman in the past. Mai-istic eye is that of mercifulness, sacrificing , service-fulness and sacredness of mother.As between man and woman, Mai-ism wants to develop true understanding of mutual indispensability and incompetitive co-operative spirit of reciprocal love and service. The question of superiority, equality and inferiority is entirely irrelevant.Mai-ism wants man to love and serve all women and not of any particular relationship or category alone.</p><p>Just as love and service have been there , but not religionised , so also , it is not that the idea of looking upon woman as mother is not there , but it has not been religionised . Mai-ism religionises Love and Service and the trying of one's best to look upon very woman as mother.</p><p>Mai-ism most emphatically states , rules for morality are for the development and control of one's self and for imposition on and accusation of others.</p><p>Rise above prejudicial routine religious mentalities and ways of looking and judging and dealing with things. Seek and follow the spirit.It is the sexual attraction itself that has formed a prominent element of the Divine Arrangement of ameliorating souls of both sexes.It is only the abuse of attraction that is responsible for any disastrous evils. At least these can not be evaded by denunciation and flying away. How far can you run away from woman ? You have to conquer your lustfulness, by deep thinking, constant memory, cautious alertness,creating relishlessness and hard practice of self-control, with the temptation itself in your front and with mother's Mercy and Guru's Grace.</p><p>There is an invisible long warfare in the progress path of every soul, of an Infatuating power and a Resisting -power. a success or a failure in any particular case prove nothing in absolute terms. A resistance power of 2000 units will vanquish an infatuating power of 1000 units and will have amoral victory, but the very same units power will suffer a humiliating defeat at the hands of 5000 units infatuating power. There is no greater delusion than to call as victorious one who had no foe or a negligible foe , to fight. The final achievement is the resistance power . Power of how many units is the test. And that sadhana of a man has in its requisite, the training of a Motherliness-seeing eye. Looking from the higher plan, it is wrong even to imagine infatuating power with woman and to identify resistance power with man. Man have no idea of woman's mental and emotional world.</p><p>Motherliness seeing annihilates lustfulness , because of the working of so many associations and emotions, so very familiar to man. The sublimity of the ideal is that not only man is saved from the feeling of hating woman, but there is a germination of positive factor viz., love of the type one bears to one's mother.</p><p>Each sex has its own best or worst qualities and agreeabilities and living conditions. The soul in the body of a man or a woman has no sex; and any soul takes one sex form or another, according to the need of developing certain qualities and paying off Prarabdha debts. Under Mai-ism, man has no superiority over woman either from the point of Soul-evolution or worthiness and receptivity for religiosity or spirituality or in the matter of securing Mother's Grace. Mai-ism means an equal religious recognition of both sexes.</p><p>" No belittling; no blaming, no blasphemy, no hating and no evading woman " is the Mai-istic teaching. A whole heartened effort has been made many saints to create a nauseating sense by referring to dirty constituents as scum, phlegm, mucus, bile, urine , blood, pus etc. That is also way, but quite at an elementary stage. Infatuation arises not simply out of physical beauty or the bodily charm and only as a hunger for corporeal enjoyment. Perhaps the underlying wisdom of the teaching is : " If all your discrimination has extinguished, at least stop before and desist from Physical action ".</p><p>" Kill your desires " is therefore the second teaching. Not simply the desire of sexual connection but kill all desires. Reduce the sum total of all your desires.</p><p>When the sum total of desires goes down, the infatuation, the temptation, and even the value of wealth and woman, go down.</p><p>Let us think of the third stage :and please note that as Dwaitism and Adwaitism are not different schools , but the latter is continuation of the former , so here, too,any higher stage is attainable only after the lower stage is gone through, even though for an extremely short period and most progressively. After ' not hating and evading ' ( first stage ), ' Killing all desires ' ( second stage ), comes the third stage : " Why not ask Mother to kill the demon for you ? You be doing what mother bids you to do , but let Mother kill the demon ". That is the secret of secrets and remedy of remedies and that is Mai-ism.</p><p><br /></p><p>Next fourth stage.Don't entertain inimical feelings even for your foibles. Deal with them gently, but resolutely, successfully and conqueringly. Beside the laborious way of killing desires though Gnana, there is the further devotional way of love and sweetness all around with non-attachment and surrender. When you become inmate of Mother's Mansion and a child of a Royal palace , you are safe.</p><p>In the normal course, without special effort and practice one can come to a high level of character ; but at a higher stage, he requires God , Guru, Divine Knowledge , devotion , religion etc. for these reasons. So often the turn of circumstances shows, as if the world were seeking out good and virtuous men to be easiest victims of their exploitation. There are so many miseries for which a good man is not responsible . After several sad experiences he concludes, there is something higher than mere acquisition of virtues, strong character and goodness. He sees vast difference between man and man. He has become an inmate interested with Universe and whole humanity. He studies stages of evolution of men.</p><p>The first stage man is happy. If he gets bodily happiness and attaches highest value thereto. that is only avenue of happiness to him.</p><p>The second stage man wants the pleasures of his organs of action and sense in addition to what the first stage man wants.</p><p>The third stage man wants intellectual pleasure as well.</p><p>The fourth stage man wants the pleasures of heart and sublime emotions as well.</p><p>The fifth stage man wants the pleasures of the highest type of philosophy, spirituality and religiosity, in which God, Guru, Self, Religion, Universe etc. the major-most elements , have their highest part and play.</p><p>The advance man realises the importance of the training of the mind.He takes it up, and there the street man and the higher man come in. There the distinction of sinlessness and sinfulness, good and evil, truth and falsity,action and inaction, righteousness and wickedness, all get in before him, with their so many different shades and various coloured illuminations.</p><p>For the man who is seriously intent upon making a substantial progress , guidance and grace of Guru, Mother's Mercy and the most intimate and subtle knowledge of spiritual lore become indispensable. Guru will lead you to Mother. Mother will send you back to the Guru and by repetitions of such alternate swinging , you would be rising higher and higher.</p><p>God, Guru and Disciple are practically one . Guru-Shishya relationship is a personal one of love, service, devotion and surrender.Guru in the real sense can not at time more than one. Guru's Grace is to be understood exactly like the grace marks in an examination. the minimum should always be there , to justify the grace marks being given. Love, faith and one-ness are the main requisites for the best results of the relationship.</p><p>The most practical definition of Guru in this age of greatest struggle is this. He is your guru, from whom, you get teachings about approaching Almighty, whose given Mantra you repeat , to whom you fly for spiritual help and Divine consolation and by whose hand placed on your head you feel blessed. There are no registration offices for , and no documents of , guru- disciple relationship. It is true living in day to day life of that relationship, that does the work and that is indispensable. The nature and extent of mutual dealings decide the nature of relationship; not mere words and mere appearances.</p><p>Oneness with reference to which there is the greatest ignorance, light - heartedness or duplicity, even in high-class educated devotional circles, Mai-ism emphasises. One God, one Guru, one Method, one Mantra, one Scriptural Authority and one Guide - has its own wonderful working force , which few can realise. There is a living psychological working underneath which very few can see, and which is an indispensable requirement for Sadhana. Tulsidas and Meerabai never bowed their heads to any other incarnations of the very same God, save and except the one they were worshipping , although it would be foolishly ridiculous to suppose that the sameness was not known to them. A lover of God or Guru says," I will starve but won't beg anyone except my own beloved Mother ". A still higher lover is more forceful and he says," Does not Mother know that I am starving ? Is She not ashamed to bring me down to beg of Her ? " A yet higher lover says, with every cheerfulness ," Let Her please Herself My love and surrender will not budge an inch."</p><p>You can not be tolerated putting your wedding diamond ring in the box meant for your shoes, shaving materials and pant-clips. This love between a Devotee and a Deity , or between Guru and Shishya is of an extremely high voltage and its action and also reaction is of wonderfully supreme nature. You are sure to repent if you trifle therewith. Nothing is more punishable in God's eyes than ' Guru-droha ' ( Faithlessness or treachery to the Guru ). Some truths are truths for all times. Let us however take recent instances and experiences.</p><p>A Guru had an extremely pet Shishya , staying with him since childhood. The Guru left no occult or divine art or mantra or science, untaught and nothing of his personal life unfold. The Guru had negative imperfection. The devotional world around , cherished and spread the belief that their Maharaj lived on milk and fruit only.The consensus became too strong which impelled him to revere and accept this fanciful , popular idea and the Guru began to take his meals at midnight unknown to all except the disciple. Said he," I need not break their faith and love. I am not harming anyone directly. If anyone directly puts me the question, I will never tell a lie." The popularity increased , leaps and bounds , but the Satan of jealousy crept his way into the heart of the Shishya. On a suitable huge night festival, the Shishya saw an opportunity for the Guru's exposure and ground-dusting his Guru in midst of vast crowds. He put an agitating powder in his food which excited vomiting and on such vomiting , brought forth all the substance eaten.The Shishya furtively invited the attention of some ; and the talk, with amazement, ridicule and contempt spread like a wild-fire. The Guru was stunned and saw through the mischief . Said he cool mindedly to the Shishya , almost weeping , " My child , what you have done ? If you had only breathed a word to me , I would have left this disciple world to you, as my successor and would have gone away somewhere. Confess immediately. My forgiving is already there. I am not wrathful but broken-hearted. I will be left alone in my old age. Speak, Oh speak out, earliest in time , so that God's wrath may not overtake you. Little time is left for me and for you to pray together to move our Deity to forgive you ". The Shishya was however overwhelmed and could not decide all at once how to act. The greater his Guru pressed the point with feverish haste , the greater was his confusion , obstinacy and petrifaction. Immediately after an hour , the Shishya had a painful vomit and he suddenly died of heart-failure. The Guru wept immensely beating his breast and forehead all the way to the " Smashaan Yaatraa " स्मशान यात्रा ( funeral procession ). He left the place all at once and retired in the deepest solitude., in one of the caves in the banks of the sacred river [ Narmada नर्मदा ] with a life-long resolution, never to entertain any Shishya and never to be the Guru of any shishya.</p><p>Mankind is usually selfish. Where there is just ordinary merry-making while going crowd saints , men are as loud as hawkers. where something substantial is to be gained as from true saints and true Gurus , they do not want competitors and sharers . Spiritual jealousy religious passion of monopolisation , preclusion of all others desirous of approaching a true Saint or a Guru, and even the displeasure at the idea of one's own Guru getting more and more popular , are all at least imaginable things for the modern man , with no knowledge an depth about the unknown waters of the Guru - Shishya , or deity - devotee love relationship. The greatest of the world's folly is seen , when it judges a saint's true worth by uncontrollable rush of visitors and heaps of garlands. Be on the safe side. Surely over crowded saint is a high saint, but don't reject the saintliness that you see in some obscure saint, simply because there is no astounding paraphernalia around him. Your decision about a jewel should not be based on the jewel box.</p><p>Every saint is by himself a spiritual lake and the healthiness or unhealthiness of the waters depends on the all told cumulative degree of purity or impurity of its residents and users ; the saint himself remains an uncontaminable Lotus Leaf. Deity's , Saint's or Guru's Grace is like an overflow in a canal with slopes on both sides , over which dry stones are lying for years, with Love and Service to God , Guru and Saint. Greater the volume of Grace , the greater the height of the deluged slope, stones lying whereon get wetted and transformed. Nearer to the bottom a stone on the slope is, the quicker the chance for the stone to be transformed. A still higher relationship is there , when the Shishya surrenders himself to the Guru , remaining in the constant contact , when the Guru is so much moved with the love and service of the Shishya , he actually sits down with the chisel and a hammer, to caret his own image on the individuality of his Shishya . Rarest cases.</p><p>We have practically finished with the training of mind and we broach the subject of still higher nature - the nature of man.</p><p>All best things said and done , man is the production and development of elements that have their limits, exhaustions, reactions and situations of helplessness. man is surely Divine , but never forget, only potentially. Man shows climaxes of virtues temptation-proofness, but there is a limit. On degeneration determined forces getting stronger, the imitation gold begins to show. An artificial effort , a substantial watchful untiring force has been always required to maintain the highest level.</p><p>Man may attain superman-ship, but infallibility ? I doubt. Man is not made up of such elements as know no deterioration and no decay. Today he is in pit of ignorance. Tomorrow he raises himself to the highest point of Divine Knowledge. If an effort is required to rise, an effort is also required not to fall.There is no absolute risenness with an absolute infallibility. There is however a stage , just like that of a dry coconut, entirely separated from its outer shell and touching the shall at no point- a perfect whole without a crack or speck. That stage is possible for fewest blessed, but don't confuse matters . At that stage , a man is neither a man nor even a superman , but a Jivan -Mukta जीवनमुक्त . The man is then no man, not even a superman.He is purely , then disentangled soul, with absolutely no connection and not eve the earthly consciousness of his body , mind, heart, head or soul. Till that stage of a complete transformation is there , the fallibility is there.</p><p>And here comes the importance of Mai-ism.It says ," It is alright , you may goon with the hardest struggles to train your mind as described before , but that is all laborious. surely do it. You have to do it, but your task will be facilitated to an unimaginably great extent, if from the very start you undertake it, with Guru's Grace and Guidance and with Mother's Mercy, at your beck and call.The progress rate will be still greater, if you also develop your loving nature, loving Guru , God and God's children.</p><p>It is hidden great truth, which Mai-ism relies upon and emboldens it to regard vice and virtue, self control etc. to be secondary and even dispensable, if the Love is developed to a wonderful strength and in the right direction.</p><p>Few people understand why in Mai-ism , Love is so much valued and why the first requirement is " Love all ".</p><p>All goodness, happiness and peace of mind results from Love - Love of all different selves in and with Mother and one's own self. It is Love that develops a particular admirable emotion , character and behaviour. Love helps, give, prays, feels grateful, appreciates and returns, give and shares. Love results in trust, faith, cheerfulness, contentment, forbearance . magnanimity, mercy, forgiveness, confidence, honesty , dignity, charity etc.</p><p>Love is liking, being attracted to, feeling pleasure in, being ready to sacrifice for, , wishing to be nearer to , burning withe desire of embracing and being embraced by, absorbing and being absorbed in, pulling and being pulled in by intense living. Love has its symptoms : Mahatva महत्व , Mamatva ममत्व , Sankocha-Rahitva संकोचरहित्व , Sevaa सेवा , Samaagama समागम and Samarpana समर्पण [ Overvaluing, felling of myness, non-difference feeling, service, desire of constant contact and self-surrender ].</p><p>Love is levelisation. Love is the root of all virtues and the sacrificing struggle for realisation of unity. Love has its own limitlessness, mysteriousness and miraculousness. Love is strength , fearlessness and regenerativeness. Love is humility, patience , forbearance and endurance. Love is the power of fulfilling and conquering. Love is the power of expansion and transformation . Sublimation of love secures Salvation.</p><p>If there are two words which the Founder recommends the most , they are Karunaa करूणा [ mercifulness, pity, forgivefulness and forbearance ] and Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम [ the belief : I am not the doer, I am nothing myself, much less the actor ].</p><p>Regarding Karunaa, the Founder's daily prayer to Mother is ," I have grown up to be what I am , by the mercifulness of the world and one and all helped me.It is purely only out of Thy Majestic Mercifulness, that I have got Thee as my Mother.Let it therefore be , by Thy Grace, that even though my act of any mercifulness involves me in any distress or misery right unto death, my mercifulness does not waver a whit. "</p><p>Pray to Mother Mai." I do not want riches, nor pleasures, nor do I ask from Thee, the boon of being exempted from all miseries of so many lives to come. What I want is that the afflictions and the torments of the worldly people be reduced , on their talking to Thy speediest path of Love, Service, Devotion and Surrender." Say to Mother,"Let me only devoted to Thee, resorting to Thee, and enjoying the happiness of serving Thee and Thy children."</p><p>While Karunaa करूणा and Akartutvam अकर्तुत्वम् are being recommended to the spiritual aspirant, there are points of rebellious disobedience and intellectual dissent. " What an impracticable advice! " In the first place don't associate with bad men. If you are conscious of your vow not to be merciless, your natural instinct places a barrier on your association with bad people. You form your circle of the most virtuous friends. Second thing, although there is rottenness all around us and although we surely stand the chance of being sufferers still on minutest observation , it will be seen that there is something within the heart of worst men and some another thing within the heart of the most innocent and virtuous man which both go to help the virtuous defenseless. Have you not found in ordinary life how many man desiring to hurt you gets unnerved and confused because you don't give him any cause whatever to pick up a quarrel ? He may yet start quarreling, but it requires him to invoke stronger brutality. Have you ever observed that a certain atmosphere established by you of a certain courteousness by yourself respecting others and showing kindness, make any one who is intent upon polluting that atmosphere , most uneasy ? That invisible Divine influence is much deeper than usually thought . There is a Divine protection for the virtuous and innocent. Although it is not that the protection is full and ever , that there is pretty strong protection is fact of certainty observed and experienced.</p><p>I have been merciful to Thy children, as far as I can ; be therefore also, Thou merciful " is the Mai-istic attitude.</p><p>A devotional bird pair on a tree, was under calamity, above and below. A hawk above and a hunter below with his arrow aimed. How can Mother save ? a serpent came out from a hole near the hunter and gave the sting. The hunter died and the discharged arrow killed the hawk. Mother's ways of protection are unknown to us. People must have eyes and brains. Such wonderful experiences are met with, even in daily life.</p><p>Self-surrender of the distressed is a case of Artaprapatti अार्तप्रपत्ती . Against this no hypocrite of Nishkama Bhakti निष्काम भक्ती ( devotion without desire ) should take objection, unless he is really a theoretical Pandit पण्डीत ( scholar ) . Mai-ism admits and accepts Sakama Bhakti सकाम भक्ती ( Devotion with desire ) , or better still, it concedes and changes the definition of ' Necessities ' and ' desires ' .The Bhakti is Sakama ( with desire ) or Nishkama ( without desire ) , not by the point blank fact of making or not making a demand. The demand may be for a necessity or a desire. A necessity is something which you can not pull on without, and which not only you but all around you, would call a reasonable necessity. Under Mai-ism the demand for necessity is not Sakama सकाम. It is only variety of Artaprapatti.</p><p>There are two other issues which decide the nature to be the one or the other. According as you remain agitated or unagitated , always occupied or least occupied with anxiety about the thing demanded an according as how you take the consequences in case the demand is not fulfilled, your Bhakti is Sakama or Nishkama.</p><p>Everything depends , on what you make your God to be to you, and your relationships with your God and your stage. If God is Mother to you , then, there is no meaning in the belief of pleasing Her , with a loveless sycophant's servile recitation of Her virtues and glories in an intellectual ornamental manner. None acts that way with one's own Mother .There is every right for a child to demand enough food to satisfy hunger and to be protected against actual calamities and to demand and enforce Her not leaving you during your illness and hardest calamities. To be running to Her and weeping out all ebullitions of one's grief in Her lap; to be making every confession of one's folly and misdeed with every confidence or fearlessness; to be seeking protection and to be praying to be accepted , however wicked : - this is every child's claim on Mother. Your rights and claims on your Mother are proportionate to and based on your love, service , devotion and surrender to Her as your Mother.</p><p>Thus in a word , it is not for you to weigh justice, while you live the life of mercifulness to one and all. You have surely to suffer in some cases, but you have all along the protection of the Divine Mother and the neutral world. Take now the other view. Even as it is , for a man of a spiritual aptitude , how poor is his brutal strength to hold his own against the wicked world ? Why not then make a virtue and a claim of what people call a weakness ?</p><p>Regarding Akartritvam अकर्तुत्वम [ non-doership], ( KARTRITVA-BHAAVANAA-VIHINATVAM कतृत्व-भावना-विहीनत्वम ) , the irreligious man jumps and pounces and argues : " In that case we are not responsible for all wrong, bad and sinful acts that we do ".</p><p>If you want to be really great , create the intermediate mentality : " All my good actions are by Mother, all my bad actions are mine ". There are three mentalities for the spiritual aspirant in this connection. First," I am responsible for the good and bad actions ", Second, " Whatever defective things are done , are done by me, whatever good is done by me is due to promptings of Mother ". Third , " Whatever I do good or bad , that I do as prompted by Mother ". If one has arrived at the third stage , by actual wading through the experiences , by the time he reaches that stage , all evil tendencies and passions have subsided or even vanished ."</p><p>If you have honestly reached that stage ,' When you believe that every thing is done by you on prompting from Mother, you soon get suspicious , about your wrong thoughts desires and actions as Mother can not be prompting you to do evil things . Evil suggestions and decisions can not be but yours.Suppose you have begun developing the idea that you are merely the instrument and that therefore you have left off all your censorship of your thoughts and actions. Further suppose by the remotest chance that some undesirable actions pass through your hands; in that particular case, if you are true to your belief , you have no right to question " Why ", when you have to suffer. If your that action is of Her own will , your suffering also of Her will.</p><p>Akartritvam ( non-doership ) should not mean hand-folded sittingness, irresponsibility for bad actions or injustice crying about punishment for the same. And that is so because in fact, in the womb what appears to us as a complete non-doership, there has been always invisible sub-consciousness of doership.</p><p>In religious true understanding , there are so many seeming confusions and contradictions , which are removable only by the Unseen hand , that works wonders with an extremely delicate working , which laughs at the human limitations of cause and effect, logic and reason , experiment and conclusion , proof and judgement.</p><p>The whole indefiniteness of our religious thinking arises as under : 1] Opposites often lie interpenetrating 2] All our judgement are relative 3] The full data are never before us. 4] We always think with preconceived mind. 5] We are pulled away to one extremity or another. 6] So many truths can never be realised without actual experience etc.</p><p>Each teaching has its own relative value, for a particular mentality at a particular stage and at a particular moment. A layman finds contradictions because whereas all the teachings are huddled up in a book or a talk a few hours , his mind can not transform itself to see the consequential order between the seemingly contradictory things . whenever you have religious difficulties, the best thing is to try to solve them yourself. Mostly you will succeed in finding the true solution. If you don't then place your difficulty before your Guru maintaining every decorum and delicacy with your humility approach and respectful loving attitude. When God's Grace opens up your eyes , Guru's one word becomes more than sufficient with illumination.</p><p>Hence , Mai-ism insists God and Guru both, neither God alone , nor Guru alone. It is the spiritual Chaitanya that alone works . The spirit flows from God to Guru and from Guru to Shishya.</p><p>Teaching varies not only from one teacher to another, but from the same teacher to one man or another, not only that, but from the same teacher to the same man , according he is at one stage or another after some progress. The underlying truth is the aspirant is gradually led from on stage to another.</p><p>Instead of spending our life in a foolish impulsive way it is desirable to follow the Guru's teachings of "Be doing righteous actions " and of " Don't leave your duties ". We should not forget that we can not remain silent or action less even if we so determined.</p><p>But when we see the fruit which we believe to be the result of our action is adverse , we get despondent, sorrowful and dis-spirited.Here the Guru holds us up by giving us a second teaching . He says," You can't keep up your working vigourousness without the idea of fruit., and there is no certainty that every good action if yours will be unfailing crowned with a good result.The best mid-way therefore , is that you continue to have the consciousness of the fruit, but you dedicate away that fruit to God. " Doing once duties leaving the fruit as dedicated to God is a satisfactory and countable stage.</p><p>But the aspirant can not all the time remain satisfied , with a stop there. He gradually entertains a desire to pass from the realm of action into that of inaction.He gradually practices the renouncing the idea not only of the fruit but also the ownership and authorship and thereafter the memory of action. Gradually he begins feeling," I can do nothing ". And finally believing " I am nothing ". He has to remain yoked to action, even while advancing in stages till actions leave him. The religious alchemy is " dis-interested and God dedicated action " Be doing action ,yet don't permit its actionness to degenerate you, that requirement is secured through God-dedication."</p><p>On the soul reaching the higher stage, it is yet kept linked up with action. Then nothing can be so agreeable as taking up the work of public religious welfare . Finally a time comes , when the highly advanced soul's devotion and desirelessness and the consciousness of nothingness becomes so very overpowering, that it is impossible for him to do any miscellaneous inferior duties. It is only when that stage is reached that the teaching about ' Remain absorbed in Me " becomes applicable.</p><p>This is only a rambling specimen of various kinds of weavings that can be made out of religious highest truths.</p><p>Man with all his boasts of Science with microscopes etc. has yet remained blind and his blindness is endless. Till now, man has not been able to bring peace , happiness or goodness. Evil has not been eradicated. Founder says," Take therefore the cash and let the credit go." Live your life as straight as you can, conquer your mind . You have to practice theses principles of Love and Surrender with Service and Devotion spread around you with a universal outlook.</p><p>Regarding Akartritvam , let your prayer be : I know neither virtue nor vice , nor I can withstand the falling into the clutches of the latter. My only consolation is that I have burnt out all my egoism of being the actor and developed my faith in believing ," I am doing what thou drivest me to do."</p><p>On 2 - 7 - 1943 , in Hubli the lady whom the Founder had accompanied to Ramanashram, was discussing the subtle-most subject of Sakama Bhakti. Said the Founder," not only begging is bad , but the very offering of the demand prayer , in the first place means, you are discrediting Mother with not being able to know what is passing in your mind.Further, if you are a devotee yourself , you are discrediting Mother with a bankruptcy of Mercifulness. When we are praying with a demand we exhibit our ignorance , distrust and funkiness from self-surrender. When we are meditating, we are pulling the Formless and Attributes Mother , to be having form and attribute. When we are reciting hymns , we are trying to limit and deform the indescribable Mother.When we say, we are going to Mother, we are denying Her omnipresence. A true devotee of a Divine Knowledge is only in a whirlpool, what to consider ' as ought to be done '.</p><p>" I only pray to Mother in that stage of helplessness, thus : " Take my mind to be Thy weakest child. Let my body be Thy temple , consider my any words to be Thy prayers , consider my walking moment to be the holy Pradakshinaa प्रदक्षिणा circumscribing around Thee. Consider my any enjoyment to be an offering to Thee. "</p><p>" Sharanaagati " शरणागती ( Surrender ) and Mother's Karunaa करूणा ( Mercifulness showering ) are one - exactly balanced. One thing is the other side of the other. MAI SHARANAAAGATI KARUNAA EKA माई शरणागती करूणा एक Self-surrender is the bedrock of Mother's religion. Self-surrender means " Thy Will, and my joy in seeing that Thy Will is fulfilled". Outwardly it is below all merit, but inwardly , the most efficacious remedy. As a matter of fact self surrender is an independent royal way as good as Karma, Gyana, Bhakti or Yoga. </p><p>It is interesting to see the alliedness of Self-surrender and Adwaitism. Popular adwaitism means a belief of unreality, non-existence. Mai-istic positive of Sharanagati is not a disbelief of the Existence or a Delusion, but the training of the mind to remain uninfluenced , as if nothing existed independent of Mother's Will.</p><p>Nothing can' be neglected . They form the basis for the realisation of 'Everything'. Let therefore the Impersonal God be thought of after you have attained Personal God. Let Adwaitism be pursued after the attainment of perfection achievable through Dwaitism.</p><p>As I grew up in years , I realised my folly raising cries in wilderness and pouring nectar over barren lands. I feel like a scientific musician, singing behind a drop scene , unseen,and unseeing , who after exhaustion on doing his best, has found there is not a single soul as the listener or the audience. The songster is not be blamed because when he passed in through the theater compound, he had seen vast crowds. The songster laughs at his own delusion of mistaking the pin-drop silence ( a result of absence of listeners ) for supreme appreciation by a large audience. Anyway the songster is none the less happy. mother has heard him and accidentally all the songs were psalms to Her. He has served Mother and that is the fullest recompense any pigmy man can aspire to.</p><p>Mother ! I find no place for me to lay my head in peace. " In my Mother's lap " was the first lecture given on the opening of the MOTHER'S LODGE. Service, surrender, with love and devotion, to the one finalmost Thee, Thy pets and Thy children of humanity, is the only remedy. I have no craving for that infatuating word "Religion" with so many prejudices attached thereto. Let the world talk of Mai-ism as a remedy and not as a religion.</p><p>Not a single day has passed, when I have not asked myself, " For whom have I been writing ? " and I have no answer.I have been only serving my most beloved Mother, to give a joy of mother enamoured idiotic child.</p><p>My mania is over. I might have hurt many. I assure all those hurt, that I have no personal ill-will, either to moderners or to bigoted to followers of Adwaitism or of followers of different saints or with those infatuated with the ways of western living or scientists , atheists or the holiest but narrow-minded orthodox people. I myself am the scion of a most orthodox Brahmin family, but I am a conglomerate of scattered bits of all varieties. In my college days, being fond of inverting things , I interpreted ," Mukam Karoti Vaachaalam " मुकं करोती वाचालम् reversely and prayed to Mother," Oh Mother I want that Grace which will make me mute of chatter-box ".</p><p>My last words for my sister and brothers : So long as you have the worshipful reverence for your saints, devotees and Gurus it does not matter,if you have none for images , scriptures, temples, pilgrimage places and none for your traditions , costumes and defined ways of living ; so long as your hearts , even though temporarily and only when overpowered with misery, turned towards Saints and Devotees, so long as you have a feeling of having been blessed on prostration to living Gurus , Saints and Devotees, all the spiritual victories and finally to be won for you.</p><p>You can be happy provided you have decided to make others happy. There is no other way. Spirit is more powerful than matter. There is some inexplicable working which is making a man full of love and devotion and service , least liable , not only to disturbances from the world , but to diseases, physical irregularities and various indispositions. So to say, on leading that sort of life , you become unapproachable to evils and unassailable by rude attacks of injurious men, hard situations an disagreeable circumstances. Something generates in you which gives you an invincible power , not only intellectual, moral, religious but the very physical power of the body itself. You don't contract disease ; an dis you do, you recover much sooner. You have the fewest enemies; you have the smallest perplexities of life. Believe that your happiness and misery solely depend you. And what is your equipment for highest happiness and minimum of misery ? Your virtuous life , non-attachment and celibacy on the one hand , and your devotion and surrender to God on the other , with love and service.</p><p>Superior devotees , during their hours of communion with God get a promise-ful boon from their believed Deity. It is that a particular mode of approach and worship and a particular compilation of praiseful expression will move a particular manifestation of God to the maximum. The modern man asks ," Why that preferential treatment ? ". For instance ," Why Markand Mai ? and why not G -Mai ? "was once an unnerving question. What answer can the Founder give ? Founder silenced the questioner, on owing defeat ," Yes, She is G -Mai ". Few days passed. G would repeat Jay Mai and not Jay Markand Mai. Once he had high fever. Having failed to get any relief , he began repeating Jay Mai; absolutely no relief ; he saw a faint figure of Mother who said," My son's name is much dearer to me than my own name ". The man repeated the whole Mantra " JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI "; he had normality within a wonderfully short time. This is the experience known to the Founder in the year before 1935. The man wrote a letter about his illumination and sorrow for his past impudence.</p><p>To return to our subject: a particular set up of a particular worship method, or a prayer or a Mantra or a Sadhana, in every smallest detail has the unique advantage of innumerable multiplications , from age to age and man to man. The verbatim and literatim sameness , is the greatest point.There is a certain sacredness and superbness and pureness ; there remains no room for the smallest doubt or discussion about the purity and intactness. A particularly worded and a particularly detailed prayer or a worship, as once for all settled between a devotee and a particular Deity, invokes the attention of Deity.It puts the Deity in sweetest memory of the Deity's relationship with a certain devotee. There is earth and sky difference between being addressed as " You , so and so " and " You, Mother of So and So " . The Deity makes the good the first promise given; the deity stirred up to grant the most immediate fulfilment of the desires of prayer-offerers and name-repeaters.</p><p>Universal Divine Mother has made a Nimitta , a namesake instrument of Mai-Markand to declare MAI-ISM. Mai Markand is 300 % aware of his incapacity and so he tells Mother, " Which devil is going to hear to me ? The only possible way is that you should be showering Mercy and Grace on who-so-ever approaches you through " Mother's Message ", " Mai Sahasranama " or " Mai-ism ".</p><p>Followers of Mai-ism should form their preliminary ideas first from " Mother's Message " and should thereafter go through the present book. If you have been attached to your Guru and Mother, you may undertake the repetition of " Mai-Markand - Ardha-Sahasranama ". It is the finest essence of five hundred names of the Sahasranama , as dictated in 1949 by Mother during communion , for advanced disciples who have established long-durated Guru-Shishya relationship.</p><p>For worldly man and woman, I recommend nothing so emphatically as Service and Surrender. Serve your parents, serve your Guru , serve your god,, serve your wife , children , friends , relations , serve your neighbours , serve all.No technique is required therein. Mother Herself will lift you up. Mother has promised. And that is Mai-ism.</p><p>Once a Master was training his disciple in Sharanagati; the Shishya had great aptitude. After twelve years , it once happened that the Guru was out, and on prayer, the Divine Tripura Sundari appeared before the Shishya . Said She," I am pleased with your devotion, ask any boon. I would grant you even the final emancipation on your passing away". The disciple wanted not to be any the least immature disciple of his master; he wished for the glorification of the master on having trained up a worthy disciple. With this mental working, the disciple in all humility said," Oh Merciful Mother, it is majestically Merciful of Thee to grant me salvation. But I would rather prefer hell, if by my suffering, others can be saved.". Mother blessed him with highest happiness and disappeared. On Master's arrival, the disciple joyfully narrated the event. Said the Master, striking his hand against the forehead, " My twelve years labour over you has been wasted. Who are you to say 'give me hell' to save others ? You have not yet fully understood me and my Sharanagati. My son, say, " Thy Will be done ".</p><p>A queen looked at her rear lane thrice alone in her life-time. At her second look she was pleased and surprised , that a girl of twelve doing the scavenging work years before had been woman of thirty, with two children by her side. The queen felt doubtful., if this woman was the same girl , that she had seen eighteen years before. She was pleased to ask and her inference was confirmed. She told her," You became from a small girl to be a woman with children. You have been so patiently sweeping my court-yard for past eighteen years , but not a single day you have asked even the smaller thing from me ". The poor woman kept her hands folded and said, "Mother, Your Grace and glance is more than enough for me." The queen was moved ; she said," You shall have no more to do this menial work. I am ordering my men to send you enough money that will enable you to live with a number of servants."</p><p>The queen managed a large sum of money to be sent over. Years passed. One evening, the queen heard some noise in the back-yard. Two sturdy young men were catching an old woman and helping her to move to be below the point of the royal terrace. The queen was disturbed. She inquired what the matter was. With humblest respects the two men said, it was their mother," She is almost on the point of dying and her last desire has been that she should be brought over here and we have brought her.". The queen exclaimed," What, is it not my Sharana ? " Said the two sons of old woman," Yes Mother, that is your Grace-recipient Sharana. She was working here only the last Friday. She continued serving here , although she had so many servants and we , her sons promised to do the work. But she won't let us. Now we pray that Your Majesty advises and order her to lie peacefully permitting us to work here". The old woman with her tottering hands closed the mouth of her son. She could not bear the words which would mean swerving from her self-surrender. She looked up at the queen with folded hands.Tears fell from the eyes of the queen. They fell over her face. The queen passed immediate orders to her personal doctor to visit her Sharana and do all the needful to cure her. She breathlessly waited for information about Sharana getting safe. The news bearer gave the news, " On reaching home, from your Majesty, the old woman immediately expired".</p><p>This is self-surrender, Mai-ism relies upon and preaches.</p><p>Dear reader, THAT IS MAI-ISM . GOD AS MOTHER, MOTHER OF ALL, LOVE , SERVICE, DEVOTION AND UNCONDITIONAL CHEERFUL SELF-SURRENDER.</p><p>The Founder while closing this book, sheds tears , the final ones to be known by the blessed readers of this sacred book. " Mother, I have danced enough at Thy bidding. take me back now to the goal desired by thee for Thy wicked son."</p><p>"With Thy eyes, My eyes United , Do Keep Perpetually' Remember, Don't fail, Repeating Mother, mother's make me die in Thee! Oh ! Ye !!</p><p style="text-align: right;">MAI SWARUP MAI MARKAND</p><p>If Love is Mother and Mother is Love , I am Mother's and Mother is mine. Mother bless the readers. Bless Thy followers. Bless Thy surrender seeking. Be Thou pleased with anyone that repeats Thy Sacred Name. On Thyself being propitiated and pleased , let the little universe of every devotee of Thine be most pleased, satisfied, comfortable and happy.</p><p>Let it be Thy Grace that the rulers led the ruled into the righteous path. Let good befall to the lot of all. Let the Universe be happy with rains, crops, contentment and prosperity.</p><p>Make Thy devotees live in peace and bliss without fear. Make all beings to relish pleasure in attending to their duties and on attaining duties and on attaining their spiritual welfare.</p><p>Make the wicked virtuous, make the virtuous successful in attaining their peace of mind. Make tranquilized souls free from bondages. Inspire and help the freed to be taking up as their life mission, the work of helping, loving and serving others to free themselves through Thy Mercy and Guru's Grace.</p><p>May all be freed from dangers. May all understand and attain good. May all be living nobly. May all be rejoicing in the Universal spiritual good of all.</p><p>Mother! Make all happy, free from all worries and diseases and all calamities. Make each and all of us enabled to enjoy the Best , what is Divine, Sublime and Good</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai,</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Markand Rupa Mai</p><p style="text-align: center;">Jay Markand Rup Markand Mai</p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p> </p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p> </p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p><br /></p><p></p>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-13652792644598523582020-10-17T13:02:00.008+05:302022-10-27T20:46:40.841+05:30 THE CLARION CALL OF MAIISM <div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJRvJBNOtYDsYb9N9RR78FDv9sXCrHX-Hkm4LLHsfcPVmJxZkciTvGgwj-JRJJfFk9ck-O3fhHxc_y3-JPv3SO2byEb6HhXoiDQlyNpKR3QeYInkQS929yqDDh7FKy31zhEigkgmQ3JSE/s319/the+clarion+call.png" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="222" data-original-width="319" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiJRvJBNOtYDsYb9N9RR78FDv9sXCrHX-Hkm4LLHsfcPVmJxZkciTvGgwj-JRJJfFk9ck-O3fhHxc_y3-JPv3SO2byEb6HhXoiDQlyNpKR3QeYInkQS929yqDDh7FKy31zhEigkgmQ3JSE/s0/the+clarion+call.png" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><br /><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div style="text-align: center;"><br /></div><div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Bless us All. We are glad here, to give information of a reliable nature for the religious world, that believes in human happiness through true morality, religiosity and spirituality of the whole world on reconciliation and unification of all religions under one parental religion, which respects and gives individual respect and welcome place to each religion and yet unites them all collectively to help each religion to keep intact and independent individually. It is something not easily understandable and believable at once as a subject of usual familiarity and daily routine news information and discussion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This is a subject by itself for them that have great value for morality and religion on one hand and universality on the other.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Since 1893, when there was the world parliament of all religions in Chicago where revered Swami Vivekanand opened the eyes of the world and Hindus themselves, regarding the greatness of Hinduism, there have been so many deep religious thinkers all over the world, who have seen the full need of one universal religion, and every year there have been congresses and conferences in different parts of the world to bring about tolerance and fellow feeling and sympathy amongst different religions, as religions in the past have been inimical to each other and there have been bitterness, hatred, persecution and massacre as a result of different religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As every honest and pride-less religious man should admit, West is the source of science and wonderful discoveries; East is the source of religions. It was in 1932 that a miniature of a universal religion by name Mai-ism, i. e, the Universal Mother's religion for one and all of any religion, to be followed without leaving one's own religion, was proclaimed and Universal Mother Mai was installed by Mai Swarupa Mai Markand on 2-9-1932. It has the simplest principles to be followed, viz., universal love and service to all human beings, to the extent of one's practicability and possibility and devotion with unconditional, cheerful self - surrender to one's God, whichever God one is devoted to.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has been doing its slow, steady and silent work since 1932 for the past over 34 years. It was started in Poona by Mai Swarupa Mai Markand (Nagar Grihastha Brahmin of Gujarat-Petlad).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Naturally enough, Mai-ism being the universal religion cannot be confined to any one country, one nation or one religion. The universal name Mai for God as Mother has been by now extremely well known in Gujarat and Saurashtra and South India. Mai - ism has held on Daserah days sisters' socials (in strict purdah) to pray to Mai for showering peace and happiness through true morality and religion, over the whole world, not simply the Bharata Bhoomi of Indians or the followers of Hinduism. Sisters' socials were held in Poona in 1932, in Madras in 1949, in Calicut in 1954, in Trichur in 1957, in Trivandrum in 1958. The further two advanced functions of Mai-ism of the Mai Convocation were held in Trichur on 30-9-1960 and in Ernakulam, Cochin on 7-10-1962, each starting on Daserah day and lasting for three days,An idea about the universal nature of Mai-ism can be gathered from Mai-ism literature of Mai -Sandesh Mai - Sahasranama Mai-ism and World's Need and Mai-ism by late Rev. Brother Ernest Kirk, editor of "Life" at Coimbatore, India.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Being not restricted to any one religion but to universal religion, Mai Swarup Mai Markand was invited to advise on world's peace against the third world war through religion, in Japan by the founder Yonusuke Nakano of Ananai Kyo, in Shimuzu city, in May 1955. Mai Swarup was so much appreciated there that an institute named International Religious Federation (I.R.F.) was started jointly by the two founders and Mai Swarup has been elected to be the Sub-Councillor-in-Chief of the Institute (second in rank only to the Founder Yonusuke). So many Hindu saints and religionists have been in touch with the said Institute.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This meant that Mai-ism was fully known and appreciated in the extreme East. It was in June 1959, five years after that, Mai Swarup was invited by one of the greatest universal religious institutes in the West. It is known under the denomination of "Universal Religious Alliance" (U. R. A.)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism and Mai Swarupa (in Mai Niwas, Santa Cruz West, Bombay 54), for the said object of happifying the world through religion (universality, love, service, devotion and self-surrender to one's own God, whoever that God be) have been in close contact with Dr. Yeang in extreme South East Malaya, who has been the organizer of the peace prayer for the whole world under "World-wide Divine Love Radiation Service".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The latest thing that we are giving information about, to the religious world is the appreciation of the universal religion Mai-ism (the new religion for the incoming new age of a new mentality, a new belief and the new condition of the world, for the new future one religious world) evinced by the Universal Religious Alliance (U. R. A.) comprising of ministers, members, secretaries, spiritual ambassadors and participants, etc., from all parts of the world.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Swarup was invited to advise the Institute, but he had to satisfy himself with merely conducting correspondence as he had exhausted his money for the mission conducted in Japan. And naturally enough, for a new religion and a universal religion and not an individual religion like Hinduism, he had no financial backing from any rich or truly religious millionaires in India.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism and Mai Swarupa were however extremely appreciated through mere airmail correspondence and greatest sympathy was felt for the universal and simplest all-acceptable principles of Mai-ism, viz., universal love, service, devotion and self-surrender, in the permanent world congress of man held in the national capital Havana, Cuba, for the period from 23rd October 1959 to 22nd January 1960.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">A reference made to the new relation of Mai-ism and U. R. A. in the invitation pamphlet for Mai Convocation on the last Daserah Day (30-9–1960) is reproduced below with a view to give an idea about the vastness of U. R. A. with the figures in the preliminary report of the U. R. A. world congress.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"Mai-ism was represented, explained, discussed and commented upon in the world congress by Duchesse Blanche Ledran, the Grand Chancellor of the U. R. A. Maiism received the greatest approbation in this permanent world congress of man convened by U. R. A., which has a standing of over five decades.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"The complete attendance was around 3800 persons, 2184 of which integrated about 318 different official delegations coming from 96 countries and the representation of 449 different sections and sub-sections of religions and various organizations."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The congress expressed its approbation of "Maiism" in these words :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"We have received valuable literature from all quarters of the world, which amply reveal that “Regeneration of man is at hand, a new age (Aquarian) is being ushered in, taking the shape of a brand new spiritual civilisation. We recommend such sources of new religious research. We particularly and specially recommend, in this respect, Mai-ism and the Mai Institute of Santa Cruz West, Bombay 54, India.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has been most intelligently and without any special personal love, narrated by Rev. Bro. Ernest Swift, Editor of "Steps Unto Him" (Wiltshire, England) as under page 13 of June 1960 issue.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">“Mai Swarupa Mai Markand concerning whose work we wrote in a recent number, has reminded us of the “Raison d'Etre" of his movement, which he perfers to call “Religion”, not in the sense of a new form of hierarchy. If has its object to bring nearer all religions into one harmonious whole. The idea is to pro. vide a centre in the shape of a religion where that which unites could be shared and developed, whilst each religion would retain its own forms and rituals. Mai-ism welcomes and respects all that is best in every religion and holds that there can be no such thing as “The last word”, if we have the wisest conception of the word. It stands for the universality of God and keeps the door open for changes of approach as the world evolves.”</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">A skipping glance of the report received later regarding the said permanent world congress of man and its summit spiritual meeting affords more interesting details which give us an idea about the huge volume of the work and the vastest world area and humanity that U. R. A. has been dealing with.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(A) Official congratulations were received from several Governments and Republics :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">UNESCO, Kingdom of Afghanistan, India, Japan, Ghana, USSR, Vietnam, Jordan, Thailand, Laos, Nepal, Peru, Brazil, Tunisia, Morocco, Turkey, Argentina, China, USA, Poland, Lebanon, Pakistan, Muli, etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(B) Some of the important high personages, known to India generally, that sent their congratulations and best wishes to the world congress were as under.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The list is too long to be fully reproduced here; mostly Indians have been enumerated below:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Rev. Sister Annie Marie Leopold (Germany); Rev. Prof. Dr. D. V. Gokhale; Dr. K. J. Nathwani; Dr. M. Hafiz Syed; Aldous Huxley (one of the world's foremost philosophers); Ven. Mai Swarupa Mai Markand; Ven. Dr. Radhakrishnan; Bhikkhu Shiveshvaranand; Ven. Vinoba Bhave; Rt. Hon. Earl Atlee; Sir W. Churchill; Dr. Albert Scheweitzer; Bertrand Russell; Prof. B. L. Atreya; Prof. Sant Rajgopal; Dr. Sivabakshaguru; Dr. K. Seshadri; Ananta Shri Karapatriji Maharaj; Dr. Jyoti Prasad Tain; Tagadguru Shankaracharya; Swami Shri Ananta Krishna Bodhashramji Jain, Muni Sushilkumarji, Swami Shri Chidbhavanand, Meher Baba, Pandit Satawlekar Maharaj, Dr. Tara Shanker Bhattacharya, Dr. G. H. Bhatt, Shri Amratlal Zinda, Arnold Toynbee (the world historian), Saint H. K. Iranschaar (Germany), and others.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(C) Some of the organisations especially of India that sent greetings were as under :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Light of Lahore (Pakistan), Institute of Oriental Philosophy (Vrindavan), Divine Life Mission (Haradwar), Maha Bodhi (Calcutta), League of Universal Faith (PEPSU, India), Bharathi Association (Ghaziabad), Mai Adherents' Institute (Bombay), Bharata Sneha Vardhini (Poona), Indian Institute of Culture (Bangalore), Latent Light Culture (Tinnevelly), Priesthood of the Holy Sanctuary (Banaras).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(D) There are more than 463 Institutes or illustrious persons whose names have been shown as participants and who sent friendly messages. Few of them especially those in India and Pakistan are enumerated below :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Brahmanic Holy Realm, Biblical Society of India, Great Brotherhood of Buddha, World Association of Sadhus and Sages, Universal Religion of Mai-ism for the New Age, Santa Cruz, Bombay 54, The World Jnana Sadhak Society, Jalpaiguri, Meher Baba Institute, World Congress for World Federation, Suryasthanam, Gorakshanath Order of Yogism, Paramanand Publication Society, Divine Life Society, (Himalayas). Mumtaz League (Lahore), University of Punjab, Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, (Bombay), Arya Peshwa (New Delhi), Jain Society (Ahmedabad), Jain World Mission (Pilani), Bible University (Ambut), The Yoga Vedanta Forest University (Himalayas), Rajasuya Ashvamedha Avinashigyana Yajna (Mt. Abu), Raj Bhavan (Bombay), The Islamic World Light (Lahore), Holy Society, All Asia Association of Noblesse (Bombay), Mira (East and West), International Cultural Forum (Delhi), Great World Brotherhood, The Universal Mother (Calcutta), The Animals' Friend Association (Delhi).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The object under the patience-trying enumeration above is not that of impressing the importance of any of the Institutes mentioned, but to give a picture about the immensely vast region of great persons, institutes and organisations and the activities of the U. R. A. Institute Which has been for over fifty years in continued communication with them. Here we especially apologise in as much as very likely so many names of important institutes or high personages might have been omitted in the lists above. It is also a matter for our inward regret that institutes and eminent persons of India alone have been mentioned whereas there are so many more important personages and institutes all over the world in so many other countries of the world whose names have not been included. However, we make it very clear here that the omission is out of fear lest the reading be tiresome and on account of the shortage of space and printing costs. There is another bigger consideration as well, Viz., the far-fetched relation of the whole world information to the subject matter and purpose of this publication. The inclusion of long lists would rather look ridiculous. All the same, we are not the least unconscious and un-apologising lest the omission be misunderstood as arising from any notion of isolating India from all other countries of the whole world.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">We therefore once again sweep our eye over the huge lists and add some few more names from other countries, only as they happen to come up.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Even though it may look ridiculous to give big lists, we specially wish that very ordinary readers may thereby have a much greater picture about what the word "world" means in different minds of different developments. Usually, for so many, even educated persons, the word "world" is so often only a vague, hazy, faint, poorly limited word, with widest range of conceptions for different persons. Details alone are capable of giving the definite, rpecise, appropriate shape to any conception and especially about the vague word "world". Fewest have the full picture of the whole world, about its number of human lives, countries, square miles, etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">One is often staggered at the vastness of the world when he compares the actualities after statistics of accurate figures with what he had previously conceived without details. More of true information immensely widens the outlook. At least there is one greatest benefit. The more we have of information and knowledge, the more do we sometimes feel we are simply nothing". At least for that benefit we prefer to be lavishly superfluous and we feel it a pleasure to add more names of important personages and institutes of other countries outside India. The well-frog pride of "None like us and ours" evaporates as the mind receives hammers after hammers, through more and more true knowledge being added. Many of us have developed our humility, on constantly revolving in our mind, one notion, viz., that there are hundreds and thousands like us in this largest whole world.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Some important institutes outside India that are in connection with U. R. A. are the following:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Scientific Yoga School (Germany); Holy Priesthood of Divine Truth (Jerusalem); Healing Presence (U. S. A.), Spiritual Congress of the New World (Santiago, Chile); World Fellowship (California); World Peace Association (U. S. A.); Universal Spiritual Healing Mission (England); Universal Spiritual Religious and Science Church Fellowship (England); Spiritual Unity Church (U. S. A.); New Age New Thought World Alliance (England); Christo-Jewism Union Church (U. S. A.); Fellowship of the Disciples of Mahatma Koothumi and Morya (London); New Universal Union (Tehran); God Life and Man Society (U. S. A.); Union Spirituelle Universelle (France); Union Espirituelle Universelle (Colombia); Order of Eternal Light and Sages (Burma); Religious Digest (Ceylon); World Federation (Japan); Inter-religious Organisation (Singapore); God's Powers of Protection (England); Universal Brotherhood of Prayer (Brazil); Universal Spiritual Healing Mission (Nigeria, West Africa).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All Asia Grand Modern Spiritual Revival Movement (Burma); Federation of East and West (England); World Council of Spiritual Culture (Germany): World Peace Association (USA); The Holy Dalai Lama Organisation (Tibet); General Welfare (Trowbridge Wilts, England); Spiritual Healers Survey (England) Spiritual Centre (Egypt); World Federator (Australia); Universal Spiritual Order (China); The Islamic World (Pakistan); The International Goodwill Association (Denmark); Worldwide Prayer-Meditation Association (Germany); World Brotherhood (Geneva, Switzerland), etc., etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Regarding the names of high personages outside and abroad, we have little knowledge, but we give some few ones:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Venerable Nishimura (Japan); Prince Dr. Lucianu (Italy); Prof. Dr. Johannes (Austria); Prof. Andre Tuledanu (France); Prof. Dr. Friedrich Hailer (Germany); Rev. Dr. Albertureane (Ceylon); Rev. Billy Graham (USA); Capt. Lange (Egypt); His Holiness Cad Dai Pope (Laos); Dr. Lund (Sweden); Dr. Whitley (Transwal) and others.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Messages of goodwill and moral support were received from religious authorities as under:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Lord Abbot of the Buddhist Shrine (Peking, China); Archbishop Maria Van Assendlift,; The Grand Rubbi of Jerusalem; The Head of the Spiritualist Church (England); Roman Catholic Cardinal Fulton Cheen (Philadelphia); The Holy Dalai Lama (Tibet); Roman Catholic Cardinal (Yugoslavia); The Orthodox Grand Patriarch of Moscow; Orthodox Patriarchs of Constantinople and Alexandria; The Graceful Leader of Sufis (Islam) The Archbishop of the Catholic Church (Germany); The Grand Teacher of the Tao-ists (China); The Lutheran Bishop of America, etc. etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In a word, this institute has been working since over fifty years for the revival of true religiosity, morality, spirituality, virtue, character, devotion, prayer, righteousness and best man-to-man relationship and treatment of humanity and has quite an immensely vast region of contact. In fact, it has been working as one of the largest universities of spiritual, religious and moral education. It has various religious bodies affiliated thereto.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is the highest joy and happiness for truly Godloving and God-relying universal-minded religionists to have the idea we have attempted here to give, namely, that while the modern world has gone to the lowest abyss of materialism, selfishness, vice and warfare, there is not yet, in the words of Mai Swarupa "the deadest quietude resulting from any complete death of "religion". "There are yet thousands of true religionists who, in their obscure corner, pray to God for God's greatest mercifulness and as Mai Swarupa openly declares, "But for the sum-total of combined spiritual and religious forces, the third world war would have smashed the major portion of our earth planet, ere long."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In the opinion of Mai Swarupa, there are certain most intricate points in the realm of religion:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) To turn irreligious to be religious;</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) To infuse universality as without that the different supernatural forces of different religions would be neutralising one another as in the past and would pave the easiest open path for the irreligionists, materialists and atheists.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) Consolidating them together to create the most mightiest sum-total of scattered spiritual and religious forces to throw out evil Mammon and Satan through the establishment of the full-fledged Universal Religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) Working out the principal concretised indispensable provisions for the full-fledged establishment and efficient harmonious outspreading of a Universal Religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Since 1893, most of the religious-minded thinkers have begun to see the indispensability of the element of a universal outlook and there have been innumerable societies especially in the West, laying highest emphasis on brotherhood, morality, virtue, and character. Through various societies and institutes the world has surely advanced with most wonderful progress in the Understanding of religion when it has begun to realise the importance of the Universal Out- look”</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism and Mai Swarupa say to the religionists' world "You have surely brought the religious world to a much higher plane by emphasising the element of "universality". Yet one further stage is needed. A society which preaches universal outlook is surely the greatest benefactor of the world. But such institutes themselves should unite to form a Universal religion with entire intactness and respectfulness and welcomingness of all individual religions and with every facility and freedom. Such a universal religion can be preferably the parental religion of the universal motherhood or universal fatherhood or mother-fatherhood or father-mother-hood.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism is the 20th century universal religion for the new age. It has to be ever borne in mind that every new religion in order to grow up from its infantile stage, takes its own time, usually in units of centuries and quarters. For the routinistic individual religion's world to come to the stage of appreciating the greater efficacy of a universal religion is bound to take its own time and sacrificing true universal religionists have to work with great love, service, unflinching faith and with the martyr's spirit as that of the Grand Patron of U. R. A. His Holiness Pr. OM Lind Schernrezig and His Holiness Mai Swarupa Mai Markand.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The final conclusion, viz., the appreciation of Maiism and Mai Swarupa by U. R. A. is made with the ending important information contained in the letter dated 26-10-1960, addressed by His Holiness Pr. OM Lind, the Grand Patron of the Universal Religious Alliance to Mai Swarupa Mai Markand regarding the general election of the staff bearers of the institute.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This letter represents the essence of the working of the institute and is summarised here below giving only the relevant important information.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: red; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">USEFUL EXTRACTS FROM THE ACCOMPANIMENTS TO</span></div><div><span style="color: red; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">THE LETTER DATED 26-10-1960 FROM THE GRAND PATRON OF U. R. A., H. H. PR. OM LIND TO MAI SWARUPA MAI MARKAND, MAI-ISM FOUNDER.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"General elections results for the Universal Humanist Cultural and Spiritual Alliance (briefly named Universal Religious Alliance or U. R. A.)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"In accordance with the regulations of the world congress of man in presence of 271 official designations the world board was constituted for a period of six years from 1959 to 1965."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There are three principal parts of these elections, namely, first, the list of the spiritual ambassadors for 78 countries; second, the list of ministries or secretaries with under-secretaries for each minister and their portfolio subjects and third, the principal office-bearers of the institute.</span></div><div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgtZFK8thp6QBdjA40lqTAXxwoDn068fkvPa-eQH6wQVByyY_GNDs8eoSgiKXdP6ICSXpb_XBv6CkvKk-24LVcZqFIJGp1F_6d1nQvm5ZBjIRhepOdL9KddzmAMNnj4jf-g1W0wUEuFYNk/s2048/IMG_20210606_072324.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgtZFK8thp6QBdjA40lqTAXxwoDn068fkvPa-eQH6wQVByyY_GNDs8eoSgiKXdP6ICSXpb_XBv6CkvKk-24LVcZqFIJGp1F_6d1nQvm5ZBjIRhepOdL9KddzmAMNnj4jf-g1W0wUEuFYNk/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072324.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEitaSYuzqbhMNNGy15PtIf4fpk6dss8wyeufUm4L9619d9vZsVSDKZHl600pnPZFTHkruT75sRaJ6AsBIZVFR8SRgMQwfvUuZAEybsan0Z4xBegGQ8rdnP7IRoikGqOk3Ep_QtUhhQavaM/s2048/IMG_20210606_072332.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEitaSYuzqbhMNNGy15PtIf4fpk6dss8wyeufUm4L9619d9vZsVSDKZHl600pnPZFTHkruT75sRaJ6AsBIZVFR8SRgMQwfvUuZAEybsan0Z4xBegGQ8rdnP7IRoikGqOk3Ep_QtUhhQavaM/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072332.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPtr-_RBXJvSpd0SCbIB5r2UVDUuR-3LMPqYlS7SysJjmvO_LxHdDL4R5KlCL2L3siJybVQn1_CdtWBhjqMcItU81KFZIJpC4yiETLSdkKByEf69HpBB8_quJk8pqulqz9SP__DnnnHQ0/s2048/IMG_20210606_072342.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiPtr-_RBXJvSpd0SCbIB5r2UVDUuR-3LMPqYlS7SysJjmvO_LxHdDL4R5KlCL2L3siJybVQn1_CdtWBhjqMcItU81KFZIJpC4yiETLSdkKByEf69HpBB8_quJk8pqulqz9SP__DnnnHQ0/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072342.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhD-RpRLvY1EKYfdP-ZYqYcTQ0DAQS-IachJWyK0jX9KIW5zX7wN8LA3ck4d7-cEB6-IsbwPWjv0DteN6LWvAOit3E4acDVVrTyNy2sG0eD6H-S8PAi9BFkhOp27rvHNiWydps35FCFrvw/s2048/IMG_20210606_072351.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhD-RpRLvY1EKYfdP-ZYqYcTQ0DAQS-IachJWyK0jX9KIW5zX7wN8LA3ck4d7-cEB6-IsbwPWjv0DteN6LWvAOit3E4acDVVrTyNy2sG0eD6H-S8PAi9BFkhOp27rvHNiWydps35FCFrvw/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072351.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiE6Ub7kX15n4dJEs200WagaMqwV5x9DD67t6-N0Bxl2M_iWJRSMmN2IuV_z-0_qSj1QOSVBgwuikBiywQQhajuMTwpDFaMQ6Iu35fia_gjRgJ4kB4J2av1_iWqkRyayInq5mgplSgHbBI/s2048/IMG_20210606_072406.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiE6Ub7kX15n4dJEs200WagaMqwV5x9DD67t6-N0Bxl2M_iWJRSMmN2IuV_z-0_qSj1QOSVBgwuikBiywQQhajuMTwpDFaMQ6Iu35fia_gjRgJ4kB4J2av1_iWqkRyayInq5mgplSgHbBI/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072406.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgKq3OlQ0z-5hMHHaS0wGdqaVbJL0Y64956oXBefMM3iCKzx9wUc8K3fWS-FjPDLDzxxNjMz7oX1vTzTIE4SKhm91HVazq6SRiWe3KFf-gJjat5iBT2y57QEQAoo2X-FBwtfOSZBrU4zIo/s2048/IMG_20210606_072414.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgKq3OlQ0z-5hMHHaS0wGdqaVbJL0Y64956oXBefMM3iCKzx9wUc8K3fWS-FjPDLDzxxNjMz7oX1vTzTIE4SKhm91HVazq6SRiWe3KFf-gJjat5iBT2y57QEQAoo2X-FBwtfOSZBrU4zIo/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072414.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhK2M9eIXfa0hYkoiAV6qKOap0FZn6_GVDJ22jbZRmEmVQkL2lX1jctYOJyGlWvJ53MUg3-YYjsjws8HgoAilwuEJ9WcYYpdKWGocl0pp_2WGKcJ7Hot3EWYXoPFpSbMTLKLoPILBFYfEw/s2048/IMG_20210606_072432.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhK2M9eIXfa0hYkoiAV6qKOap0FZn6_GVDJ22jbZRmEmVQkL2lX1jctYOJyGlWvJ53MUg3-YYjsjws8HgoAilwuEJ9WcYYpdKWGocl0pp_2WGKcJ7Hot3EWYXoPFpSbMTLKLoPILBFYfEw/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072432.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhh72zmk2uVJFfxR2x5-n_HJ4AVx4iJZjUqUTihSj-nylfBU1ryvYAgSXJYTC3PeqjfcCuX1Y3FJt-y0s8DnSXzzHfO5WYfs9rcqiVOue8auMcSGzS59v3MjBzPiOb2pNVPzsGxuWM7wRw/s2048/IMG_20210606_072442.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="2048" data-original-width="1536" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhh72zmk2uVJFfxR2x5-n_HJ4AVx4iJZjUqUTihSj-nylfBU1ryvYAgSXJYTC3PeqjfcCuX1Y3FJt-y0s8DnSXzzHfO5WYfs9rcqiVOue8auMcSGzS59v3MjBzPiOb2pNVPzsGxuWM7wRw/w480-h640/IMG_20210606_072442.jpg" width="480" /></a></div><br /><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><b>CONCLUSION:</b></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All these laborious details have been given in this compilation, to inform those interested in universal religion that the New Age that is coming on the earth of mankind has different type of mentalities, environments,conditions, requirements and provisions, as the world has advanced so very quickly in science, literature, technicalities, industries, communications, provisions and plannings and as, on the contrary, it has so greatly and awfully degenerated in fellow-feelings, serenity, sacrifice, morality, selflessness, religion, God-loving, God-fearing, righteousness, sense of justice, love, service, gratitude, goodness, givingness, etc. For the survival of the whole world, it is indispensable that there be a new creation of the good religious and spiritual forces to combat against irreligion, wickedness, vice, selfishness, individualism, atheism, materialism, etc. In a word, as Mai-ism has said, the age of "any this religion against that religion'' is a dead and gone past fact. The modern age means the new fierce battle field of true religion against hypocritical irreligion, virtue against vice, morality against immorality, and God as against Satan.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The world can be saved by God and God alone and that too through truest universal religion. Thus it is the first duty of all religionists to create a spirit of unity to consolidate the required religious and spiritual forces to overthrow inimical, Satanic, evil forces. If this is not done in time, the only possible result is that all nations would be indulging in mutual warfare and finally the annihilation of nearly 30 to 40 per cent. of world's population. During the last decade, we saw this possibility day to day, and we are under the constant danger of the third atomic world war, shattering the whole world. The world cannot cease to exist and therefore the only remedy of the true universal religion of Mai-ism cannot cease to spread from day to day, country to country, and nation to nation.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus Mai-ism, which has for its aim the unification and reconciliation of all religions with mutual, synthetic. cable adjustments and introducing simplicities and concentrating on eternal, all-acceptable truths, has been working not for the purpose of bringing to existence a new religion out of any fad or fancy or a craving for self, power, name and fame, but as a universal religion which is the indispensable need of the whole world and the only remedy if its survival is desired.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This compilation is to show to those thinking on the said lines how Mai-ism has been progressing in its mission day-to-day. Mai-ism has been said to be a new religion, in the said synthetic sense.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has been a new religion or rather the new miniature of the newly required universal religion. Of course, in its most infantile stage, it is known to fewest only of the highest religiosity but there is every expectation that at least the knowledge about the new incarnated advent of such a universal religion will soon be spread over the world through the greatest sympathetic co-operation of U. R. A. By 1965 Mai-Ism has more than 350 oath recipients sworn in respect of love and service, with gratefulness, greatness, goodness, godliness and givingness in practical life.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In Japan Mai Swarupa has jointly, with Revered Yonosuke Nakano, Founder of Ananai Kyo, founded I.R.F. (International Religious Federation) in May, 1955 and of which Mai Swarupa is the Second responsible person, elected as the Sub-Councillor-in-Chief. It is the Institute where the preliminary tenets of Mai-ism, viz., "Universal Love and Service" have been accepted and adopted as the basic fundamental substance. Mai-ism has been also known in Malaya, to Dr. C. H. Yeang, Penang, Malaya, who has been the Principal Theosophist Organiser oi "'World Wide Divine Love Radiation Service". This much in the extreme east and in the west. Mai-ism has specially reached the regions of Cuba and America. Knowledge about Mai-ism has reached the ears of more than seventy countries of the world through the world-wide-spread literature of Japan and U. R. A. of Cuba, since 1955.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It should be extremely clear to the subtlest religious minds that Mai-ism has quite a different type of work to do, from what all religions had to do till now. All religions in the past had to devise means for the peace and prosperity, harmony and happiness, divinity and salvation of any particular world portion and to see that it was strong enough to stand against and even to conquer and bring under subjection other nations and religions. Now the work of true religion is different. The first work was like that of a Mother preparing each son to be trained and equipped for a happy life in his own way, following his special aptitude. The next work which Mai-ism has to do is the new work of bringing into harmony, all these sons after they have fully developed and have become selfsupporting and self-independent and subsequently have naturally been completely deteriorated, decayed, disobeyed and detested. An entirely newly revised religious re-adjustment has been necessary, only, because of the most unfortunate reason, namely, that now they have been rivalling, quarrelling, fighting and finishing each other. Irreligion, atheism, materialism and individualism has fully paralysed each and every religion. This is the present truest situation of the world. Mai-ism and U. R. A. are jointly exerting to their best to regenerate mankind through high understanding, righteousness and religion. The two types of work for the very same mother are of entirely different nature. The first is the type of creation; whereas the other one is that of preservation and yet both the duties are to be fulfilled by the very same mother.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Bless the Whole World, as Her Own Universal Family.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is thus the greatest joy of the Founder of Mai-ism, Mai Swarup, that his work and universal love and service Mission has not only been appreciated by one of the greatest universal religious institutes but that both institute heads have practically been united to be the indispensable complements of each other.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As stated in the last correspondence, Maiji, with the grand patron, U. R. A., represents the great university of religious teachings whereas Mai-ism is for creating, developing and multiplying the divine love through the practical living of mutual love and service with morality and virtue, etc. What the world most indispensably needs today is the universal religion of wisdom and love. The first thing that Mai-ism sees is the greatest necessity of, picking out truly religious-minded, God-fearing men from the God-denying, religionrebellious persons and collecting the former together to create religious strong irreligion overpowering forces. This cannot be done till all the existing scattered religions instead of cancelling the benefitting works and creating conquering forces against each other, begin to see the wisdom of uniting all these now scattered) together. Custodians of individual religions have never shown any sympathetic attitude in this direction, by either working themselves or helping others towards the same goal. Unfortunately, they have not come out of their delusion and pride, namely, "their's is the only best religion and the only one that can give salvation".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The first easiest qualification that Mai-ism prescribes for being a Mai-ist is, whether you believe in God or not or if you do, which God, which religion, which philosophy, which guru, which temple, which worshipping mode, all these are only subsidiary matters for Mai-ism. It is enough that you have the universal outlook and you try your best to love and serve all that you have to deal with.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> Mankind can be classified from the point of soul evolution as under, and Mai-ism is for lifting the sincerely aspiring follower from the lowest plane to the highest plane through successive ladder rungs.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">First we have the lowest standard of persons who only know how to keep themselves happy. They have no idea or belief in God or divine love or inward happiness on living a virtuous life or any considerations about life after death or answerability to higher powers of hell or heaven. They are of the "eat, drink and be merry" type. This class has only one goal in life, viz., how to attain maximum happiness and minimum misery in life, which is the only life existing or at best to be absorbed in.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">They utilise all their available and applicable gifts, capacities etc., to the said purpose. Their action, speech, intention, trickiness, diplomacy, feet, hands, mind and head, their capacities and virtue and vice, even their invocation of spiritual or Godly powers are all dedicated to one supreme goal viz., how to become happiest principally in this world and in this life.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This class is dealt with under Mai-ism with the only said requirement of universally loving and serving any one that it comes in contact with, to the extent of one's practicability. The Mai-ism tenet of universality or universal-mindedness, means for that class making no distinction of religion, country, community, etc. This is ample enough for that class. If people are brought to this much stage in daily living, there will be a great increase in peace and happiness of the whole mankind. This, therefore, is the most preliminary first step of Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Second, Mai-ism comes to the best man to man relationship. Here, one has to deal with virtue and character or in the words of Mai-ism, with the four "C's", namely, gratefulness, greatness, goodness and givingness. This second stage also requires and also includes developing self-control in the matter of wrath, lust, pride, greed and infatuation, envy, etc. and living the most harmless, virtuous and helpful, benevolent life. Here is the life-long practice of evolving oneself to better and better stages in developing one's understandings, beliefs, convictions and masteries, as one has to pass through so many troubles, trials, temptations, tribulations and acid tests.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Third, stage is religious wisdom and divine knowledge. It is here that U.R.A. has helped the world immensely and can help Mai-ism most thoroughly. U. R. A. has the advantage of not only of the most intimate knowledge of all the eastern and western philosophies, but has also the upto-date knowledge of the occult and esoteric sciences of western, newly developed subjects, viz. psychology, spiritualism, hypnotism, clairvoyance, etc. U. R. A. has made immense sacrifice in the matter of spreading useful spiritual knowledge. Here, U. R. A., by its co-operation with Mai-ism can immensely enrich the devotional world and convince modern mind about the indispensability of God, religion, virtue, selflessness, etc. The new world wants everything made anew and requires first to be convinced before being asked to follow any instructions through mere blind faith.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The fourth stage is of course of religiosity consisting mainly of devotion with unconditional cheerful self-surrender known as “Godliness” in the six "G's' of Mai-ism after "givingness".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The fifth stage in that of spirituality known as goingness in the "G's" of Mai-ism. It is the final stage of self-mergence in the finalmost "The all and the only one''; call that "The all and the only one" by any name - Mai or Fai or Mai-Fai or Fai-Mai under the parental conception or Hinduism Brahman in the impersonal, transcendental conception or any name of any religion which is based on and which develops the personal conception of God, or Mai of the Universal Religion of Mai-ism, who is above being He, She or It, above being personal or impersonal, above attributes and with attributes above any name or form, etc, Such a conception of God has been there with some few religions but it is confined only to some individual religion whereas in the case of the universal religion of Mai-ism, Mai is the god who is "The all and the only one", above being He, She or it or above being personal or impersonal or above attributes and with or without attributes or above any or individual person, name, etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">To explain Mai-ism in few words, it aims in its outermost crust at the synthesis of all religions and in its innermost crust at truest religiosity. Till now we have 12 principal religions. Let us conceive of them as palaces and that in each one of them there are 7 floors. Till now, each palace has acted in rivalry, hostility and hatred with all the eleven others. Maiism wants not only to establish unity amongst the 12 religions but wants to bring about harmony of the different indwellers of all the different 12 palaces and floors. To explain the matter clearly in terms of alphabets and numbers, let us think of the 12 religions as a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, and 1 and of the seven floors of each of them as al, a2, a3, a4, a5, a6, and a7, or bl, b2, b3, b4, b5, b6, and b7, etc. The present position is that neither a and b see eye to eye nor even al and a2 indwellers of the same palace (religion) but on different floors. Maiism wants to establish harmony not only between a, b, c, d, e, f, g, h, i, j, k, and l or between al, a2, etc., of the same one religion, but also between the indwellers of the same numbered floor of all the palaces (religions), a to 1. Mai-ism does not ignore human nature, The most difficult task is the establishment of harmony between the indwellers of say the first fioor and the seventh floor but maximum possible harmony can be achieved by appealing to the fact of both being of the same palace (religion), for instance between say, al, and a7 and appealing to the same fact of the stage difference of evolution and common happiness and miseries although falling in the different man-made groups of different religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Of course, this may look extremely idealistic and impossible. All the same, whatever efforts are made are never yet to go in vain, although it is true that the success is bound to be proportionate to the effort and sacrifice.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">By God's grace, we may reach the highest stage of evolution of the whole world although perfection will ever remain far distant and even impossible for all human beings. Anyway, individuals by themselves do fully realise the results of their individual desire, action, effort and sacrifice. Any effort in the direction of true religiosity has sound advantages. Firstly, not even the smallest effort or service or the good wish of pure and disinterested love to others goes unremunerated multifolld Secondly, whatever you have gained in virtue, wisdom, love, devotion and self-surrender to Mai's will is never lost unlike worldly gains and efforts, which would bring highest success at one moment and that success may turn into the worst miseries at another as we have often seen in the fluctuations of world wars, where the highest efforts, brains, militaries, etc., are putting their maximum intellects, activities and maximum sacrifices. Thirdly, the most mysterious and invisible manner in which the eternal never-failing divine law adjusts all conditions, environments, associations, relations and even destinies, including parentage, birth-place, etc., with fullest regard to what you really are, and on which rung of the evolution ladder you are actually standing on at a particular moment. The natural automatic result is that the higher you go by your efforts, so many miseries automatically cease to exist for you and so many new avenues are opened out to you. The most unfortunate fact is that we have no idea whatsoever, as to which miseries have automatically passed out of existence for us and which sources of happiness have been opened out to the religious aspirants, as they rise higher and higher. In a word, there is no going back</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai bless all, especially the most conscientious religious aspirants and bring forth the strongest unity of U. R. A. and Mai-ism to outspread the universal religion of wisdom and love or of U. R. A.-Mai-ism or Fai-Maiism or whatever name one chooses for oneself.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">MOTHER BLESS ALL</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">UNIVERSAL RELIGION OF UNIVERSAL GOD</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> FOR </span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"><b>THE NEW AGE CLARION CALL</b></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">TO </span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">One and all of any religion, any nation any deity, any philosophy and any creed</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">TO</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Approach Most Merciful Almighty, call to all human heads and hearts, all leagues, all organisations, literatures, and legislatures that have stayed their hands to bring forth peace and save mankind from mutual hatred and final destruction</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">THROUGH </span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Universal Religion of one Universal God of one truth, one humanity, one morality, one life, one golden rule, one divine law, one evolution path etc. etc.</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">TO BE </span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">Preached, practiced, perpetuated and upheld.</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">BY</span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> </span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">All religions, societies, fraternities and alliances, etc. </span></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The world today needs</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1) The Universal Religion of Universal God of love, service, devotion and unconditional cheerful self surrender to one's own God's will.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">2) The Universal Religion of Universal God of best man to man relationship and co-equal status of man and woman.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">3) The Universal Religion of Universal God of six G's viz: Gratefulness, greatness, goodness, givingness, godliness and goingness.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">4) The Universal Religion of Universal God that for God's greatest grace, most emphatically lays stress upon and assigns quite a high value to the increasing development of one's self-control over the following: - Passions (desires), wrathfulness (outbursts), greediness ( cruelties ), pride (denunciations), jealousies (evil-minded thoughts and actions), hatred (estrangements) and delusive infatuation in respect of I, me, and mine).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">5) The Universal Religion of Universal God of optimism and cheerfulness and no self-centredness and no selfishness to the extent of one's practicability and possibility.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">6) The Universal Religion of Universal God that does not stand second to anyone in respect of science, reason, conscience, experience, human psychology and individual merit.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">7) The Universal Religion of Universal God of the unity of all religions, universal relation of all human beings as members of one family, forgetting all small differences of high and low.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">8) The Universal Religion of Universal God which entirely disapproves any dabbling with everyone's right to select one's own line of evolution, so long as any such one does not interfere with the personal freedom and peaceful living of any others.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">9) The Universal Religion of Universal God of distinguishing essentials from non-essentials, with test tones of fundamental truths,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">10) The Universal Religion of Universal God that religionises rationalism and rationalises religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">11) The Universal Religion of Universal God of no disunion, no domination, no prejudice, no superstition and no exploitation.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">12) The Universal Religion of Universal God of unfailing relief in the highest mercifulness of Almighty which sees "reconstruction" in the womb of destruction,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">believing" in that of "doubting", "good" in evil and "sinlessness" in "sinfulness".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">13) The Universal Religion of Universal God which is above all suspiciousness or superstitions, divorced of</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">chhoomantras" or so-called magical miraculous and ceremonious processes which are trumpeted as leading to life-happifying impossible transformations.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">14) The Universal Religion of Universal God which believes highest sin to be lovelessness and harmfulness and highest merit to be that of relieving any one of temporary difficulties through every moral, legal, legitimate and harmless practical measure.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">15) The Universal Religion of Universal God which means gradual evolution and advancement from "routine lifeless religious living" to "life perfection."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">16) The Universal Religion of Universal God of refraining from merely hovering around God of scriptures, temples and priestcrafts and marching toward the pursuit in realisation of the highest and holiest spirit.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">17) The Universal Religion of Universal God who is not only above us in skies and heavens but around and below us as well, and on all sides.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">18) The Universal Religion of Universal God that would not leave us loose and later lash us for lapses but God at our beck and call, God of now and here, and God of greatest love and less fear.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">19) The Universal Religion of Universal God that laughs at proselytism, which is merely transferring one's own coins from one pocket to another from one's own coat.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">20) The Universal Religion of Universal God who is Justice as Father or immeasurable mercy as Mother, or both,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">21) The Universal Religion of Universal God with the highest wisdom and intellect as Father and greatest love, protection, and happyfication for each and every created being, as Mother.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Haa, Haa, Haa!!! All ideal dreams. Is there any such religion? We have heard of 12 principal religions and they are all individual religions. At best we have heard of universal religious societies and congresses and conferences, but we have never heard of actually a Universal Religion of Universal God and Universal Religionists.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Well, then please accept this happiest news. There has been proclaimed a Universal Religion of Universal God since 2-9-1932, nearly 34 years ago. It is the Universal Religion of Universal God of Mai-ism (U. R. M). Its followers, who are not merely universally religious, but are sworn and avowed followers and Adherents of Mai-ism as described above. They are known as Universal Religionists. It has been working in a simple, steady, silent, solitary, slow but sure manner. It believes more in silent working than in running round and shouting. The universality of true religion is in itself a great spiritual force. The world has never known till now any religion as a Universal Religion of Universal God. All religions till now have been only various aspects of diversities emanating from unity. Differences justifying diversities were practically trivial-most and made-most-of. It may be excused if one remarks that the blind religiosity of different parts of the world was utilised by greatest leaders to secure the greatest worldly peace and happiness and (subjugating) weaker neighbours under the pretext of a different religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism is just a reverting Universal Religion of Universal God which leads the world from various diversities to unity. Whereas individual religions have worked from centre to circumference with a centrifugal force, Mai-ism actually reverses the working or strives to turn the circumferential points to run towards the centre under the centripetal force.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">A universal evil needs a universal remedy and the grace of the universally acknowledged common parent of one and all the Merciful Mother Parent, Mai, the Universal Mother worshipped by U. R. M. S. (Universal Religionists Mai-ism). Mai-ism is most liberal in the matter of least qualifications to be a Mai-ist. Mai-ism is the new psychological rationalistic universal twentieth century religion of Universal God for one and all of any religion or no religion. With the full following of one's own personal religion, one can be a Hindu-Mai-ist, a Muslim-Mai-ist, a Christian-Mai-ist, and so on.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has been successful in cutting off the gordian knot. Any one can have his own individual religion for individual objects and purposes and yet can have a Universal religion of Universal God. For universal questions and guidance, there is absolutely no conflict just as any doctor can be the president or member of epidemic preventing Societies and yet can have his own private hospital or dispensary.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Even one who does not believe in the very existence of God but who does believe and extend love and service to one and all to the practicable extent, can enlist oneself as a Mai-ist (U. R. M.)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This is so because such one is the only worshipper of one of the innumerable aspects of Mai, say, as one's conscience, whole humanity, one universal cosmos, one universal consciousness or one universal soul, etc. Surely there cannot be more than one finalmost God. Universal Mother Mai is Universal Fai (Father) as well, but whereas the latter is justice, Mai is mercy, which the world needs most today.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Well, those to whom such Universal religion of Universal God is welcome, let them decide the richness or goodness of the pudding by the test of eating the pudding itself. Regarding them that have no serious self-thinking about the higher problems of life and those who have a nausea for the very words of religion and God, let them remember that even Voltaire had to admit that "If there be no God, the world shall soon find it necessary to invent Him."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Let the following truths be clearly believed and remembered :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1. A Universal prayer offered to a universally acknowledged universal Almighty has its own un-dreamtof miraculous efficiency, which the followers of individual religions and narrow visions can never imagine.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">2. A universal evil needs a universal remedy and the grace of the universally acknowledged common parent of one and all, the Merciful Mother Parent, the Universal Mother Mai, worshipped by Mai-ists.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">3. A universal call and prayer alonə can have a universal response.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">4. No prayer which was by one nation for destruction or subjugation of another was really heard by the finalmost God. Such prayers are offered only to the imaginary God which such men create for the false connotation of their own individual minds, or which their own minds have created for the delusion and vanity of themselves.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">When the wisest men of the world finally found themselves dismayed and disappointed with the disappearance of the last single ray of any hope, they had to think and they have thought of the highest Almighty's forgiveness, mercifulness and protection. It is this finalmost critical situation in respect of which we have the Universal Religion of Universal God of Mai-ism For The New Age.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In the meanwhile, Mai-ism does not want to sit merely hand-folded. The Founder of the Universal Maiism has been absorbingly busy with helping the world through Mai-ism measures, doing what little Mai-ism can itself achieve</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There has been recently a demand, suggestion and a proposal that either on Daserah on 5th October or the 81st birthday of the Founder on 23-12-65, a Mai Convocation be convened in Bombay, on the same lines as of the last Mai Convocation, held on Daserah Day, 7-10-1962 in Ernakulam, in Cochin State, but with a much wider circulation and on a grander scale, when the founder was declared by the convocation and proclaimed by the local paper "Independent Malayalam Weekly" as "the prophet of Universal Maiism". However Bombay being a cosmopolitan and business city the desire of all Mai-sits has fallen through as per the wishes of Mai.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The movement has been in existence since past nearly thirty-four years (started on 2-9-1932). Details can be studied from the Times of India Directory and Who's Who, under the Founder's name, "Mai Swarup Mai Markand" vide, 1956-57 edition (page 1061), 1961-62 edition (page 1140), 1962-63 edition (page 1264), and 1963-64 edition (page 1145).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The following facts will be gathered from the above perusal:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai the Universal Mother was installed on 2-9-1932 in Poona. Immediately on Mai's command, a Sisters' Social was convened in strict purdah of all creeds, on Daserah Day (9-10-32). Further, Mother's Lodge was started on Gudi Padawa Day (27-3-33). The Founder explained "God as Mother" in the"All Faiths Conference'', Nasik in 1933. He delivered a speech on "Modern World and Motherhood of God" in the Indian Philosophical Congress, Poona, 1934. Further, next functions were those of the Sisters' Social in Madras on Daserah Day (1-10-49) and in Calicut on 8-19-1954, on Daserah Day (1956-57 Directory). Kerala was most enthusiastic in taking up the Universal Religious Movement of Mai. Mai Adherents' Institute was started in Trichur in 1957. The Daserah Sisters' Social was held on 4-10-1957. It may be seen from the Directory of 1961-62, that a further Sisters' Social was held on Daserah Day on 24-10-58, and that the fifth Sisters' Social was held in Trivandrum under the Presidentship of Maharani Sethuparvathi Amma of Travancore.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The fact that all along the Sisters' Social was held for only one day and that it was restricted to sisters only, was a matter of great discontent and inner grief for the Mai-ism brother World, and as a result the Sisters' Social function enlarged itself into Mai Convocation for three days in Ernakulam, from 7-10-1962.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It will be further seen on perusal that there have been two Mai temples in Kerala, one Mai Viddyut in charge of Mai Shishu Ramankutty Nair and Mai Putri. Mrs. Kunjan R. Nair in Trichur and the second one, Mai Kripa Temple, in charge of Mai Shishu U. G. Menon and Mai Putri Mrs. Thangam Menon, in Perintalmanna.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There have been various publications under Mai-ism most important ones being Mothers' Message, World's Need and Mai-ism, Mai. Sahasranama and Maiism, the last two of over 750 pages each).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism is not without its full appreciation outside India. Mai-ism has a strong relationship with the Universal Religious Institutes of Ananai Kyo in Japan, Shimizu City in the extreme east and with the U. R. A. (Universal Religious Alliance) in Cuba in the extreme west. Both are the highest universal religious institutes.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Regarding Japan the facts are that as stated in Directory (1961-62), Mai-ism Founder was invited to participate in the World Peace Round Table Conference by the World Congress, Japan, on 3-5-1955.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Founder's main-most strength being that of the Universal Mother Mai Herself, the Founder cannot entirely sever Himself from references to the divine grace and guidance much though the world likes, not to give any handle to the doubting and disbelieving THOMASES. The installation of Universal Mother Mai and the proclamation of the Universal Mai-ism were not without Mai's command (please read Mai-ism for convincing details) nor was the first Sisters' Social especially, without Mai's immediate command carried out within six weeks.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Founder was neither young nor rich enough to accept the Japan invitation. There is an important reference about the divine congratulations, when the founder started for Japan on page 27 of "Information About I. R. F. (International Religious Federation)". It is interesting to repeat the relevant portion here for them that have faith in divine assistance, in religious undertakings.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Two days before I (Mai Swarup Mai Markand) started for Japan, I had a letter from the spiritual centre at Coimbatore, in India from my dear friend K. S. D. Ayer, which stated that there was a message for me of an angelic nature, which congratulated and blessed me</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">for my fervidity of doing my best to establish world peace through religion, and which predicted that I would return after laying the foundation of some movement for world peace. The message in the end concluded with ''we are all with you there". The prediction proved wonderfully true.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As stated in the Directory (1961-62), the Founder of Ananai Kyo, His Holiness Nakano Yonosuke and His Holiness Mai Swarup Mai Markand jointly established the International Religious Federation (I. R. F.), issuing an appeal to religious persons, under their joint signatures, dated 27th May, 1955. Within thirty days of the round table conference, Mai Swarup was unanimously elected Sub-Councillor-in-Chief, second to the Ananai Kyo Founder. The institute has its contact with over 70 countries, i. e., practically with the whole religious world. The Founder, in his capacity as the Sub-Councillor-in-Chief started the printing under I. R. F. the essence series of universal religious contributions by world religionists to the World Religious Congress, Japan, since January, 1958.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The gigantic institute held eight world congresses, inviting thesis from June, 1954. And it will be the greatest joyful surprise for any one to go through the vast number of so many prominent Indian religious writers that have contributed their best brains and labours to popularise the conception of universal outlook in religion. Speaking very broadly the whole series of eight volumes of the world Religious Congress, Japan, forms a precious literature of all religious teachings, with every emphasis on the need of the universal outlook and Universal Religion of Universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In all there are not less than about four hundred different writers on universal religion that have contributed their thesis to Ananai Kyo, of whom about one hundred are from India. We have in the list some quite well known religious high personages like H. H. Swami Kumar Rishi Harivarajak, Sheth Ratanchand Hirachand, Tukooji Maharaj, Swami Shivanandji, Sri Nityanandji, Prof. N. K. Bhagavat of Dharma Chakra. Dr. Edal Beheram, Dr. H. M. Syed, Swami Ajaranand, Dr. N. L. Atreya, Dr. K. S. Ramanujam, The Anuvrata Samiti, Brahma Kumari Ashrama, Shastri Pandurang Athavale, Sadhu T. L. Vaswani, Mai Swarup Mai Markand, Shri Acharya Swami Alokanand Mahabharati, Rev. Kanaiyalal Munshi, Bhikkhu Dhammanand, Dr. J. B. Durkal, Gokulanandji, Swami Rama Rama, M. P. Thyagarajan, Shri Satavalekar, Diwan Bahadur R. K. Bhagawat, Shri Amdekar, Shastri Divakar and so on.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">My object in exhibiting this list is not for giving any additional publicity to these eminent persons. My greatest purpose of inviting the full attention of the superficially religious world is to pull their eye-lids to clearly see that if they know how many biggest religious thinkers, either at Japan with reference to World Religious Congress or at Cuba with reference to Universal Religious Alliance, have poured out their hearts in favour of the need of a Universal Religion of Universal God, they will not be at all surprised that the Subcouncillor-in-Chief of Japan Institute and Vice-President of the Cuba Institute is passing so many sleepless nights to wake up the routinistic, narrow-minded, ant-outlooked half-hearted routinistic so-called religious world and to convince the old world, about the indispensability of outspreading the Universal Religion of Universal God, most suited to the new age of no God-belief and no serious following of any religion except for name's sake.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">We need an outright change in respect of our understanding about what to call as true religiosity.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In this 20th Century, we have too many complications due to atheism, materialism, economic want, life-struggle, competition and the whole world's getting too fully compact to leave any part thereof without being disturbed by all other parts.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If religion has to be kept alive as a living force as it was for centuries before India became a secular State on achieving independence, every avenue of religion shall have to be thoroughly analysed, revised and re-established with newer ideas, beliefs and living practices. As stated on page 445 of "Mai-ism", the task for a true reformer is hard in hundred ways.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">First thing is to train the world to believe that it cannot be happy and peaceful without God and religion, in their truest aspects. The second thing is the introduction of the universal outlook in every individual religion. We have to consolidate all wisdom of the past, and convert it into easily graspable forms, for the leisureless world. The gold has to be picked out and all rubbish removed. Essentials and non-essentials should be made immediately discernible. Monopolies have to be broken. Superstitions have to be evaporated. All abuses and exploitation in the name of religion have to be extinguished. General level of spiritual understanding and moral religious living have to be raised. The best life routine has to be established for smooth working of the public and the various societies. Safety valves and brakes have to be introduced. Various passions have to be controlled. Provisions have to be made for deserving, unfortunante ones, standards of living expenses have to be controlled. Mutual duties have to be regulated. Discontent, rebelliousness, disparity and degeneration have to be carefully watched and controlled. The consideration of this world and that one have to be harmonised, not to be in conflict with each other. The sameness of the creator and the constant memory about one and the same God, same life, animating one and all, has to be kept alive.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The reference about Mai-ism representation in the Institute of U. R. A. (Universal Religions Alliance) in Cuba, will be read in Times Directory, 1962-63 on page 1264. As stated therein, the Founder of Mai-ism has been elected upto 1965, by 271 members to be the VicePresident of U. R. A. which is religiously connected with over 75 countries through spiritual ambassadors, and also to be the Minister for the Peaceful Human Relations, representing the said Institute.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Some of the important institutes of India which have relations with U. R. A. may be mentioned as under :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1) Brahminic Holy Realm; 2) Great Brotherhood of Buddha; 3) World Institute Transcendental Yoga; 4) World Association of Sadhus and Sages; 5) Universal Religion of Universal God for the New Age, Mai Niwas, Bombay; 6) Meher Baba Institute, Bombay; 7) World Congress for World Federation; 8) Surya Sthanam; 9) Gorakhsanam Order of Yogism; 10) Divine Life Society, Rishikesh, India; 11) Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan, Bombay; 12) Jain World Mission, Pilani; 13) Rajsuya Ashwamedh Gyanyagna Society; 14) All Asia Association of Noblesse, Bombay: 15) Mira Institute of Sadhu T. L. Vaswani; 16) International Cultural Forum; 17) Great World Brotherhood; 18) The Animals' Friend, Delhi.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There are in all more than 450 different institutes from all over the world related with U. R. A. out of which some have been mentioned here to emphasise the truth viz., that there is such a vast number of institutes all over the world which are in full favour of a Universal Religion of Universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Coming similarly to the list of important personalities that have relations with U.R. A. the following compilation will still further convince the ordinary routinistic Religious world about the indispensability of a Universal Religion of Universal God in the opinion of innumerable great religious thinkers and leaders.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This compilation contains several articles written at different times for different purposes from different view points. It was only later that all of them have been brought together for print and for want of leisure it is not possible to revise or alter the various lists of distinguished persons mentioned under each head. Readers are therefore requested not to mind the repetition of the same names nor any additions deletions or alterations anywhere.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1) Prof. D. V. Gokhale; 2) Dr. Nathwani; 3) Dr. M. H. Syed; 4) Ven. Mai Swarup Mai Markand; 4) Ven DN. S. Radhakrishnan; 6) Bhiku Shiveswarananda; 7) Ven. Dhairya Jain; 8) Ven. Vinoba Bhave; 9) Prof. B. L. Atreya; 10) Dr. Sheshadri; 11) Shri. Swamicharan Katpatraji Maharaj; 12) Jagadguru Shankaracharya; 13) Sri Swami Anantasri Krishnabodha Swamiji; 14) Jain Muni Sushilkumarji; 15) Swami Chitbhavananda; 16) His Holiness Meher Baba; 17) Pandit Satwalekar, etc. etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It will be seen from the above that highest religious acumen has most visibly visualised the need of the Universal Religion of Universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Referring further, those who are specially interested in the Universal Religion of Universal God of Mai-ism may kindly read the General Welfare Directory, published in England in 1961. The following lines appeared in this world renowned religious work:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"Mai Swarup Mai Markand, Santa Cruz (west), Bombay 23, sponsors a movement recognising the Motherhood of God, to bring balance in our ideas of the Deity, Religions to retain their individuality but to be united in universal worship of one God and Creator."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All these detailed and tiring lists have been recorded here with the only expectation that the new world may fully realise that practically the whole world can no longer hold its own in matters of religion against the onslaught of the satanic forces unless the various individual religions are worked together as indispensable parts of one whole Universal Religion of Universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In fact this sort of final conclusion viz., the need of a Universal Religion of Universal God has dawned upon the religious mentalities of all the best religious thinkers since 1893 when the Parliament of All World Religions was held in Chicago and in which Parliament H. H. Swami Vivekananda had raised Hinduism so very superbly in the eyes of the Christian and the whole world.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">However, we have the most unfortunate events of two world wars soon after that parliament of 1893. It meant there was something wrong even though the truth viz., the need of a Universal Religion of Universal God had dawned upon the minds of all. religious great men</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">What was missing in the Parliament? Mere talks of a Universal Religion of Universal God cannot alter the situation, viz: the world's destiny. The Universal Religion of Universal God must be not a theoretical one but a full-fledged practical one with as much solidity about the working as any individual religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This point has been clearly made out by the Editor, Rev. Ernest Swift in his magazine "Steps Unto Him" of March 1965. On page 7 the following printed portion explains the innermost reason underlying the failure of the theoretical Universal Religion of Universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The portion reads as under :"THE BROTHERHOOD OF MAN AND THE</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">FATHERHOOD OF GOD Mai Swarup Mai Markand, now nearing his 80th year, has been campaigning since 1932 for a Universal Religion, originally based on the worship of God as Mother. He now writes, 'My ambition is to sow and scatter seed—the seed of a Universal Religion-as much as I can before I return to Mai's Lotus Feet. A religion is never a mortal man's brain-child. If this were so, there could not have been only twelve principal religions. God alone can give to this world the most suitable form needed by the new world, and that too, when it is honestly and sincerely sought after.' This sincere worker in the religious field in India, is sending us some charts specially prepared to illustrate his ideas, which we shall pass on to any one interested."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The latest publication is that of the Mai-ism Chart with a hand book of explanation for any religionist offered free on postal charges being paid.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><b>SUMMARIZATION OF IMPORTANT ETERNAL TRUTHS IN SUPPORT OF THE UNIVERSAL RELIGION OF UNIVERSAL GOD OF MAI-ISM FOR THE NEW AGE</b></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1) No race, nation, community, society, family or individual can be ever truly happy, unless there is at least a superior morality, an unflinching faith</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">in God, a clear crystal conscience and a penetrative righteous understanding about spirituality, and a conviction about the never-failingness of the Divine Law and a perfect censorship in the matter of passions and moderation of one's varied desires.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">2) Any deep study of the religious integrity or disintegrity of any nation and it having been happy or unhappy during a certain period will bear out the said truth although of course the good or bad seeds-sowing and its rich or poor harvest-reaping may differ in their times by 30, 50, 100 or even more years. Sometimes another equally observable truth is seen, viz., that the finalmost Western point at one end turns out to be the extreme Eastern point and staunchest religiosity on gradual advancement always follows the most rabid irreligiosity. Nations that have gone to the extremity of godlessness do realise their own follies through unbearable sufferings, and turn a new page of morality, religiosity, spirituality, love and wisdom. Since past 300 to 500 years the said transformation age has brought upon the world every course of conflict, quarrelling warfare, in almost all the regions of human activity and living. The only exception is that of the special region of the higher realised godly persons of any religion and any nation.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">3) The first happy change in realising the need of living with virtue, character, sympathy, love and service having been achieved (which work has to be actually undertaken), there can be the dawn for the sun of true religiosity to rise. In another word, the next forward step from virtue, morality and character is the truest religiosity of the inner-most inherent nature of any religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">4) The highest supreme Almighty having fully considered different conditions of the various portions of humanity viz., their climates, geographical environments, inherent natures, surrounding flora-fauna, external and internal forces, etc., has through the highest religious souls of each humanity portion, prescribed certain ways of guidance consolidated together, have formed different religions for various groups of mankind. The end and aim kept in view during the gradual development of any religion by God and God-directed highest religious personages, has all along been one alone, viz., that on strictly living life according to the requirements of any religion, each and every human being that has embraced that religion, may live in peace and happiness, generally and on the whole.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">5) The simplest precaution so that there be no complication, confusion or conflict regarding religion is (according to Mai-ism) that there should be a clear, almost impermeable specific understanding regarding each of the three principal elements, viz., (a) God, (b) Religiosity, (c) Religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">6) According to Mai-ism, religiosity is never confused with religion. Religiosity means the condition of having attained a certain status regarding moral, mental, religious and spiritual development, on having lived out the requirements of a particular religion. It is with this difference of religiosity and religion, that Maiism specially emphasises the truth stated on page 11 of Mother's Message, viz., "Preachers are to be witnesses and not lawyers".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">7) Religions differ from each other to quite a large extent. If however under the all=embracing crude word of religion a distinction is made as between religion and religiosity, a world of difference and bitterness will disappear. Compared to what a great gulf lies between one religion and another, if the religious world is trained to see the so-called religious differences through the test of "religiosity", it would be quite surprisingly seen that all religions are much nearer to each other than when religions are viewed through their above stated superficial meaning as “religion". In fact "religiosity" prescribed by all religions is practically almost identical. If religion were viewed in its said meaning interpretation, viz., that of "religiosity', the whole religious world will come much nearer than can be imagined. This can be seen on page 16 of the Mai Chart Explanation booklet. Just compare only the religiosity items of different religions and any truly religious man will be struck with the closest resemblance of different religiosities of different religions. It should be enough that "religion" should mean "religiosity" and the main requirement of any religion whatever, should be various things as are common in all religions. As the common highest factor we have the following commandments of true "religiosity" prescribed by all religions. They are:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">1) Don't hurt and don't be violent. 2) Don't steal. 3) Don't kill. 4) Don't bear false witness. 5) Don't indulge in falsehoods. 6) Don't commit adultery. 7) Don't covet another's anything. 8) Keep yourself holy, 9) Always remember God. 10) Obey your parents and God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">11) Remember that the Divine Law will never fail and that God's will ever finally reigns supreme, etc. etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus, Mai-ism introduces the word "religiosity' instead of various religions and any ordinary commonsensed thinking man must surely come to the conclusion that most of the differences between various religions, religious followers, nations and communities, etc. are bound to vanish. Thus if we consider religions as "religions" we will find thousands of differences, whereas if by religion we mean "religiosity", there will be hardly 10 points of differences. This is then the specific work of Universal Religion of Universal God of Mai-ism. All religions reduced to the various requirements of "religiosity would be reduced in their bulk to almost an unimaginable smallness and that is the work Mai-ism is most ambitious to carry out as prevalent throughout the whole religious world. In one word, what Mai-ism is strongly insisting upon, is to fully visualise the difference of religion and religiosity. As stated on page 8 of "Mother's Message", Religiosity is practice of religion and attainment of the fruits and benefits through the practice.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism introduces an entirely new aspect viz., that human beings should be judged and dealt with on the basis of religiosity and not religion. On studying the natural trends of the new age, Mai-ism most clearly visualises that the future humanity will be classifiable as consisting of (1) ignorant self-centred selfish human beings; (2) knowing about God and religion but fully indifferent; (3) knowing all matters fully naturally out of the demoniac nature; and (4) being of the divine godly nature.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Before I conclude this little thesis about the Universal Religion of Universal God for the new Age (U.R. M.), I feel the inner urge of taking necessary literature precaution, lest there be misunderstanding or misrepresentations about the universal nature of this religion, about which I submit as under.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The finalmost God of this religion is Mother Mai. Mai is also not some fanciful name of any individual religion, but is a simple word meaning nothing else except Mother. If any narrow-minded fanatic of an individual religion wants to give any other name, U. R. M. has absolutely no objection. Let that word be of any language. Only repuirement is that that word should mean "Mother". To make it clear, any such name as say, Mary, or Ameena, or Devaki, Mother of Christ, Mohammed, Pegamber or Lord Krishna can't be acceptable. Most often repeated question to the Founder has been "What is the actual name of Mother?'' The Founder's answer is, "Mother's name is Maa, Mother, Amma, Mater." It can be any word which means mother in any language.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The underlying idea is that the God of U. R. M. is the conception of the merciful protective parent and with no limitations of any traditions, mythologies or religious histories or stories.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">- None was born without Mother, even though we have certain scriptural references of some greatest prodigies being born without a father. The certainty about, and indebtedness to Mother, is much greater than to the father. Further, if the continued world custom of matrimony disappears due to rebelliousness of man and woman against each other's bondage, where will the world be, regarding the decision about true fatherhood? What about the progeny of unmarried women or of wives of divided heart pairs or professional women? Thus, the claim of the mother is much higher than that of the father. In fact, any impartial thinker would agree with Mai-ism that if God has to have a parental conception, Mother has a greater claim.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Even just ordinary judges deciding the question of guardianship have this consideration most prominent before their mind, which the fanatic religionists who give no peace to God as Mother, don't admit.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Says Mai-ism, if God can be Father, God can as well be Mother; or, as most clearly stated in Mai-ism, Mother is the very same whom the world has mostly worshipped as Father. God under Mai-ism can be universal father as well: Universal Mother, Universal Father, Universal Mother-Father or Universal Father-Mother. as one's faith conceives. F is wisdom; M is love, protection; F is justice; M is mercy and forgivingness.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">I think from what little has been stated here, no wise man, unless he be a fanatic, bigoted, or prejudiced religionist, can have any objection to U. R. M.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Taking the yet deeper strata of "Why the parental conception at all?", there is the deepmost psychology below. Let us take the driest crumbs of conceptions, "God is everything that exists. All indeed is Brahman (God) or God is one from whom we emanate, to whom we return and in whom we have our living and being. Or let us have the definition of the creator nourisher and destroyer of universes. Let us add the omnipresent, omniscient, the omnipotent. All these definitions judged by themselves, without any further additions or comments or interpretations, can be only the mental creations of any heartless philosopher or scientist.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism most boldly asks, "What do we care for any highest God, just as we don't care for the highest world emperor or multi-millionaire, if he is of no utility whatever to us?"</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Has anyone's richness any value to us, unless that sometimes helps us to hold our own against poverty? What does any man care if the number of stars, or planets, or suns or different worlds are reduced or increased? After all eliminations, man wants God only for his own better being, reduction of miseries and increase of happiness. However grand and glorious God be, what does any man care for Him, unless He hears, relieves us, sympathises with us, saves us from injustice, persecution, cruelty, accidents or earth quakes or epidemics, etc., unless God remunerates sufferings for the sake of virtue, merit, sinlessness, etc.?</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If this utilitarian view which is the most predominent consideration as it is practically the only one, there is nothing of greater practicability than the conception of the parent and preferable to the most merciful parent, nourishing even before being born, ever forgiving, protecting, maximum sacrificeful and with maximum love and service.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus no wise and thinking man can have any opposition (although one is free to choose one's God's ideal) against Mother's conception. The only idiotic argument that can be held forth is that none or few religions have accepted the ideal of God as Mother. Do we not advance in our outside world? We had no radios, trains and planes. Does anyone argue, we had none for centuries before us? We therefore can't accept them. Or is it meant that religious thinkers must be of a much greater brainless stuff than any ordinary worldly man? Well, judge every thing mostly by the utility it serves for mankind. We have till now God as father, but that God did not rise to the ascent of a universal Father.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism says "Why not start an entirely new Godgovernment, when the world needs a much broader, almost universal outlook?" If everything is to be made anew, new conceptions, new age, new rules, why not new rulership, as well, especially when God as father has hopelessly failed to keep all his various sons, of religions, without mutual rivalries and hatred? And why be so cruel or at least unmindful of the mother's claim, especially when it is the universal experience that no family can live happily without the central pillar of the mother?</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">And such ones of the readers as are gifted by God with the sense of rising above one's ancient prejudices or insensible godlessness, may just condescend to admit the possibility of justly holding religious views other than one's own. They may have a look at the Mai-ism literature, to see how very unimaginably broad-minded Mai-ism has been</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Just open only the 5th page of "Mother's Message". "One who does not believe in God, but does believe in the common tie of humanity and practises service and extends love to all, is a Mai-ist. Because he is the follower of Mai, in one of Her aspects as one universal soul, one universal consciousness or one universal cosmos."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Just open the very 2nd page of "Mai Sahasranama". It says, "Mai has no name and no form which means that Her names and forms are infinite."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Amongst so many forms and names, enumerated as "some' out of infinite, the following deserve repetition here.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mother is the inner voice of saintly souls, consciousness, instinct, conscience or inspiration.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">One most highly educated young man in Madras in 1949 challenged Maiji, stating that he does not believe in God at all. Maiji told him, "It depends on the definition you make. During life you must be following certain views." He said, "No, no, no God,I will do only what my conscience commands me to do. Said Maiji, True, but suppose some one preaches conscience is God, are you not 'godless'?" "Yes, but I know none has ever defined so". "Rather say none of the religions you have known has defined so". "If I show you Mai is conscience, would you agree you are following Mai?" "Surely'. This reference was shown to him. He saw the broad-mindedness and universality of Mai-ism. (Everyone has a conscience).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai that works through three powers of desire, knowledge and action and handles all beings through three principal moods of equilibrium, action and inertia.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai has the visible forms of fire, sun, moon and dawn; Mai that is the soul of whatever enraptures us as beauty, sublimity, mercy and compassion; Mai who is in the form of the guru or an assemblage of gurus. Mai that is known in common parlance as nature, divine law providence, time, primary desire, force, power, energy. evolution or chance; Mai that resides in individuals as the serpent power (Kundalini); Mai that is one, few, many and all as conceived by any soul. Mai that is beyond the conditioned state of being He, She or It. Mai that is all and not all, beyond being personal or impersonal and beyond being with or without forms and qualities.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus Mai is what any rationalistic religious Man's conception can possibly be.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The next naughty question is the most common notion, as to how any religionist can follow the U. R. M. Here Mai-ism cuts the Gordian knot. Refer "Mothers Message"' page number 1:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"With full respect to and following of one's own religion, one can be a Hindu-Mai-ist, a Jain-Mai-ist, a Christian-Mai-ist, a Zoroastrian-Mai-ist, a Mohammedan-Maiist and so on. Mai-ism is one's own personal religion."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As explained in "World's Need and Mai-ism", Mai-ism cuts off this Gordian knot by bringing into existence a new idea. "There is no conflict or contradiction in any one having his individual religion for individual purposes of religious progress and yet having a Universal Religion of Universal God for universal purposes and considerations." This is as so often stated like any doctor being a president or member of an epidemic prevention institute, for the whole city and yet conducting one's own private hospital or dispensary without any conflict between the universal duties and individual duties, Much more has been stated on the point. In fact, there can be no conflict of duties so long as those both are thoroughly understood in their true spirit.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Whenever there is obviously a conflict between the part and the whole, it implies a disruption of integrity or a crooked behaviour or any offence-giving on the part of either of the part or the whole, or both. In natural unvitiated condition, any whole is never against the better being of any one of its different parts, nor is any part against the better being of the whole, All parts are most anxious and deeply interested in maintaining the highest efficiency of the whole and vice versa, unless there is split, corruption, corrosion and tearing of the heart. To put it in plain words, the principal tenets and authoritative injunctions of the part and the whole can never run cross-wise, if rightly interpreted in their esoteric meanings about the finalmost forms of duties, orders or commands.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Next, the vexing opposition arises from a suspicious mentality, which can be removed only on personal contacts and experiences. How far the U.R.M. is in every atom of its teachings universal can however be seen from various scattered expressions of beliefs given out in the Mai-ism literature all throughout</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">With a view to leaving no room for any misconceptions the following references are quoted here to permanently imprint the conviction that the Universal Religion of Universal God of Mai-ism is really universal upto its last and lowest end and atom. U. R. M. is for compacting and consolidating and condensing and not for compulsion nor conversion. In fact U. R. M. has no belief in any permenent efficacies of any efforts which have not originated from the heart and wilful resolution of any person.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Says Mai-ism, "Everyone has one's own right fo selecting one's own line of evolution. (Mother's Message" Page 7.) Efforts of all others, unless they are by way of guidance to the determined, go futile, without one's own faith, conviction, desire and determination. (Page 11 of "Mai Sahasranama", "Mother's Thousand Names"'). "If all religions are the creations of some one or another of all Mai's sons, where is the sense and need of transferring your own coins from one of your own pockets to another of your own pockets of your own coat?" (Mai-ism page xi of the preface).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In the regions of religions there are, along with strong prejudices, soft, slippery juggleries, as well. One type is of this nature. Every religion has its exoteric and esoteric forms, external and internal points and best as well as worst sides. Our Christianity our Islam, our Hinduism has so many most attractive features. Therefore be a Christian, a Mohammedan, or an Arya Samajist Hindu. It is like selling fruits in units of baskets on tempting the customers with best fruits placed on top and front for infatuation. Another type of jugglery is to study all religions. Work out one idealistic religion, exhibit the same, and then shout at the top of one's voice, “this is our Hindu Sanatana Dharma"Maiji uses the coined expression</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">lurking thief" for both kinds of juggleries. A lurking thief conceals himself while all are inattentive and busy during daytime and by night when everyone is asleep, he opens the chest and quietly passes off unnoticed. This tendency arises from passionate overenthusiasm regarding one's own religion being believed to be the only best religion. The same scene was repeated when the world took the fad of universality. Pick out points of universality from one's own religion. Place them before the public in the mostinfatuating language and speak within one's own heart</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">it is my Christianity or Islam or Hindulsm that should be accepted by the whole world as the Universal Religion of Univ. God." The substantial analysis of all such mentalities is that unless the very fundamental basic mentality has become universal, all efforts for a Universal religion become fruitless. It is that lurking thief mentality that has been responsible for no tangible results, although most expensive and vast conferences have continued since 1893 when the Parliament of All World Religions was convened in Chicago.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">U. R. M. has started from God to the world just from the other end, while we solve an algebraical exercise of complicated, both sided identity. We presume it is correct and proceed to simplify both sides till we come to some most evident truth as 2n is-equal-to n plus n; or n2 is is equal to n x n. We than revert all the steps till we come to the most complicated identity, required to be proved this is the true and internal state of things in the case of U. R. M. </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Universal Mother Mai floods certain best conceptions and they are placed before the world as if a Universal Religion of Universal God is worked out, through human brains on studying the world's requirements. This too is the sportivity of Mai just as any mother makes her ignorant stupid obstinate child to believe the child has done what was believed and desired to be done, although really done by Mai Herself.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There are two principal ways for increasing the world's peace and happiness through religion. Leaders and custodians of individual religions should go on developing the element of universality amongst its followers. This remedy had its proper age and time, but materialism baffled the religious custodians and pseudo saints and religionists, through their pitiable lack of true religious powers and abuse turned the follower's mass to be rebellious against church, scriptures and priestcraft.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The second or the other way being that of U.R.M. is that of consolidating all persons that are already of the proved universal mentality and leave the question of the details of formulating the Universal Religion of Univ. God to be worked out by universalists under the grace and inspiration of God as the Universal God (Mai, in the case of U. R. M.), through love, and service to the whole humanity and devotion with self-surrender to one's own universal God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Best play or drama in the hands of hopeless players and actors is a trash. Best players will give best moral effects and results even if the theme is quite mediocre.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism is for selection and consolidation of the highest players, and leave the question of the play selection and its details to them that would know best what scenes to be enacted or rejected. This mentality of U. R. M. will be quite evident on reading the preface portion of the 2nd Volume of "Mother's Thousand Names'', which is as under :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If the world wants to be happy, it must start a searching campaign in every nook and corner of all continents for saintly souls, who are fully universal minded, to whom all religions are theirs, to whom all people of any nation are theirs, to whom the greatest joy is to serve God's children to whom being in communion with, and in the service of God is the on lyliving."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Such self-controlled, universal-minded Godfavoured humanity-welfare-worried selfless high souls of the said new universal saints order, can alone create finally the best legislators, advisers, society-formers and society-reformers, peacemakers and peace establishers.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">|U. R. M. or the Universal Religion of Univ. God of Mai-ism wants such saints to be in the higher regions beyond India and Hinduism, beyond America, Europe and Christianity, beyond China and Japan and Buddhism beyond Arabia and Africa and Islam, so on and so forth.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">And as stated on page 445 of "Mai-ism" in italics there must be intercommunications and sympathetic exchanges and some eleventh thing must come forth out of the ten ablest things.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The regional height was from U. R. M. expects such saints to work for the world's welfare can be inferred from the following practical measures advocated under U. R. M. (Page 12 of "Mother's Thousand Names"').</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) Abolition of racial, national, provincial, social and religious prejudices.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) Opening, or encouraging to open, independent Mother's lodges and colonies under any denominations, religious, national or communal, of any people, in any</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">place,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) Exchange of opinions on religious questions and of charities by leaders of different religions to one another.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">U. R. M. aspires some day to wipe out the mutual bitterness of individual religions to such and extent that Christian, Hindu or Muslim saints under their superior idea of the U. R M. may exert for procuring charities to help the needy humanity portions from the prosperous portions without any considerations of religions or countries and nations. In the final matter of charities, the only consideration should be that of the suffering humanity portion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The extent of the universality element in the head and heart of the Founder of U. R. M. can be well seen from the following extracts of his thesis In support of I. R. F. (International Religious Federation)" as its subconcillor-in-Chief (in Japan). The thesis has been printed in the Ananai issue of January 1958, page 40, by the Ananai Kyo Institute.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) "My object has been to collect all views about the need of unification of all different nations and religions, world peace and re-organisation measures for increasing general religiosity, love and service."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) "As I am the follower and devotee of the Universal Mother Mai, of all religions and religionists, I am the pilferer of nectar fruits of any gardens that fall into my hands.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"All gardens are finally owned by God Almighty. whose servant and slave, but most beloved and everpardoned pet creature I am."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) I have thrown off all the outher skins of different sugar-canes of different countries. I am pressing out their juice and collecting the same in a common receptacle. I have unified all juices to form one juice, which I invite and welcome all my brothers to share with me, in the sacred memory of one common parentage of ours, of one and all of us, Universal One God of one and all.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) Personally I think it will be more useful work, to take up all books of eternities of every religion and to revise and abridge them and to make them appreciative and attractive and handy enough for the modern leisureless world, without thrusting one's own personal views and comments.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">I would like someone to prepare new text-books of each religion, made acceptable to the modern man on the basis of psychology, rationalism, universality and science, without losing a single golden dust grain.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(5) Finally, I would like the enactment of a worldbible for them that have remained discontented with any one of so many religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As stated on page 118 of Mai Adherents Oath, by Mai's grace, it is very possible that in immediate future. groups of universal religionists, Hindu, Christian, Muslims, Jain, Zoroastrian, Mai-ists may be formed.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Such groups have their full independence and autonomy in all matters and details, except being out of rhyme with the above mentioned Mai-istic principles. All such institutes can be federations to the parental conception and institute of Universal Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Any such universalised group may have its own temple, God, gospel, worshipping modes, rules and regulations, places (temples and monasteries) and properties, in respect of which none others can have any right of dabbling.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Let there be further elucidation as to what views U. R. M. entertains regarding the churches, rites and ceremonies, spiritual yogic practices, devotional methods, etc. There too, U. R. M. has quite an out and out universalistic mentality. None should commit the Himalayan blunder, viz., that U. R. M. is in any way proHinduistic. The casting of prayers and practices of U. R. M. have been to some little extent Hinduistic, not because U. R. M. has any preferential estimation for Hinduism but because the only available human material, to propagate the U. R. principles, has been automatically of the Hinduism casting. If U. R. M. had been born in any other country, it would have taken the shape and colour of that country and the religion of that country.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This is the possible great fear in future and with a view to saving U. R. M. from that danger there have been scattered words of warning against falling into the said cess-pit.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">To start with, in the matter of explanation of the Mai-istic view point, regarding various devotional and worshipping or ceremonial practices, etc., we have on page 6 of "The Synthesis of Mai-ism" the following:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) "Believe me, the man who loves and serves others, is devout and self-surrendered, is many times much more powerful, even in altering his own circumstances than the man who has learned all scriptures, who has mortified himself in midst of five fires, who has mastered pranayam, who has shut himself in caves, who has awakened his Kundalini, who has repeated mantras and who has performed elaborate ceremonies."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) As stated in "Mai Pathanam", Mai worship text, Mai worship can be external or internal, physical or mental, unintrospective or introspective, unmeditative or meditative. The installation of Mai for worship can be supposed to be in one's body, heart or soul or in altars, skies, fires, waters, dawn, full Moon, rising or setting Sun, etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">One has to decide oneself, as Mother is everywhere, according to which method and associated with which conceptions and environments, one's devotional intensity can be raised to the highest pitch. That is the worshipping method for that particular person.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">On page 61 of "Mai-ism" the same idea will be found corroborated. A devotee of the old school came to Maiji for understanding Mai-ism. Maiji inquired, "Shall we pray and worship?" With the old orthodoxical mentality the visitor said, "I don't mind. What is to be done?'' Maiji answered, "Do whatever you like: sing., dance, meditate, kneel, pray, prostrate. Do whatever you love best. There is no particular method with Mai you know best what will make you most absorbed in Mai.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Sahasranama Pathanam, which is the authorised text book of worship, repeats the warning against falling into the said blunder at so many places. It says thus, on the very 2nd page,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) Subsidiaries may vary. The main most thing is for everyone to find out in what circumstances one's latent devotional mood can be raised to its highest pitch.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Each thing is best for one, who has found it best for oneself. There should be absolutely no dabbling with some one's own selection for himself or herself.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The worshipped may be an image, an idol or a picture or only a mental imagination of a personal deity or the conception of the all-embracing infinity.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) Mai worship does not necessarily mean the worship by a certain congregation, or the installation of a certain image, in a particular place with a particular process.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">On arising of that sort of degenerated belief of monopolisation, Mai-ism can no longer retain its claim to universality.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) On page 33 under "Dhoons", comprising of couplets for repetition sung musically in a chorus, the following has been stated:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There should be no misunderstanding, that dhoons under Mai-ism are only in respect of any particular deity, God or religion. Mai being universal, represents all deities, and religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If the followers of any religion join together in sufficient number and with the universal spirit, and if they undertake the chanting of any dhoon in chorus on unanimous agreement and acceptance, they are equally welcome and such dhoons should be repeated in chorus by all Mai-ists, in as much as Mai is the Mother of all deities, nations and religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Many similar other references can be found in "Mai-ism" literature because that is the most natural form of the Mai-istic belief.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Regarding the universal outlook, conception and belief in respect of worshipping Mai and practising devotion to Mai, the following quotation will fully convince that Mai-ism is universal in all its aspects regarding worshipping method, meditation and any rights or ceremonies in connection with any religious undertaking. It is quoted from the Phala-Shruti of Mai Sahasranama, page 146. It runs as under:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Once a very staunch devotee wrote to the Founder, to enquire what were the distinctive technicalities of Mai worship. The founder was just then out from divine ecstasy. In a seemingly blunt but outspoken manner, he wrote to the stranger:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The distinctive technicality of Mai worship is that it has none. This arises from the Founders: conviction that you and I are mere mimics. Mother alone can worship Mother and that alone is the true worship in which the worshipper has been first made Mother by Mother, be it for however a small time period and to however a small degree. The rest is mere mimicry and can therefore be of any type. I am too poor to know how Mother worships or should worship Mother, and too different to be approving or disapproving any particular mode of worshipping Mother. In the finality of things, on elimination, the only truth that stands is that Mother alone can and does worship Mother. The rest is only a self-deception or at the most a mind purifying or mind-concentrating practice. On visualisation of the final-most stage on elimination, you and I are mere moon reflections, say, you in the nectarlike crystal-lake and I in the dirty cesspool. The span of life, however, for both of us finishes as soon as the moon retracts the moonlight or at the most as soon as the dawn breaks. </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The subject of religion is actually more endless than the practically endless largest ocean. The final end therefore can only be that the limitations bound human creature has to control its thirst, hunger and gluttony.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">We, therefore, rest here, quoting the last para of the Preface to "Mai-ism", which points out the same sublime truth as is contained in the above illustration.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"How little is claimable by man, in the coming forth of any new religious movement or a sub-religion or a religion? It is all the making of Mother alone. The miraculousness of "nothing during a saint's life" and "an amazing huge blaze" thereafter, is not simply a freak or fancy of Almighty. That too has a deep meaning. It is a proclamation of Mai's nothingness, even the highest saint's nothingness, and a working out of an inviolable divine law. The seed shall have to perfectly perish". There is nothing more complicated and incomprehensible, as the healing of the world and worldliness, with a saint and his saintliness.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The life and longevity of any religion's movement depends on its sacred fire being kept alive, by the further sacrifices of more and more high souls as disciples and faithful followers, and as the fire, light and spirit of the predecessors gets dazzling or dimmed with the advent of times.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">UNIVERSAL MOTHER MAI BLESS US ALL</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">JAYA MAAI JAYA MARKAND MAAI</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Niwas, Saraswati Road, Santa Cruz (West), Bombay 54. 27-7-265 Mai Day Friday.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai Swarupa Mai Markhand Founder of Universal Mai-ism and President - Mai</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Adherents Institutes.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"> </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> </span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><b>MAI-ISM SACRAMENTS</b></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><b><br /></b></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: #660000; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><b>Including references to Celebration days.</b></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Every religion has prescribed certain sacraments for its followers. These are life occasions on which certain religious ceremonies are to be performed with a view to invoking the blessings of the deities, departed friends and relatives, astral world spirits, ancestors, and ultimately finalmost conceived God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Under Hinduism, sacraments are named as “Sanskars", and in addition to the above stated purposes, there is the belief of a renewal and a new lease of life granted after the burning out of the ash of a huge pile of all sins previously committed, at the end of each sacramental fire sacrifice and the religious ceremony attached thereto, if that is done with full devotion. For an orthodox Hindu, every sacrament becomes a source of spiritual inspiration, full of every cheerfulness to renew one's religious life fully afresh as stated. That is so because generally all Hindus have a profound or a normal belief in the re-incarnation theory. A Hindu believes as if at the end of each ceremony, he is showered by Mother with the Grace of an entirely new, innocent, sinless second childhood, after the fult forgiveness of all his past sins. In brief, sacramental religious ceremonies are supposed to be for the purposes of self-purification and for the forgiveness of all previous sins. In addition to the mental the body as well is sought to be maintained pure. And this is rendered sacred through bathing and wearing entirely new garments or at least untouched after a clean wash. The mental purity is maintained mostly through fasting and sitting in front of the image of the deity and the sacrificial fire at the altar for the maximum time possible with the observance of as much of silence and sexlessness or talking religion alone as practicable. These are considered to be the various factors that help sin forgiveness, devotion increase, self-control development and soul. purification.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Hindu youths, especially molded on the lines of modern materialistic education, are mostly under the false impression that sacraments and various religious ceremonies prescribed under Hinduism are simply the mischievous manipulations of the Brahmanic priest-craft, and that other religions have nothing of that kind, of a boring or extravagantly expensive nature. Of course, we don't waste our energy over them that are of an outright atheistic mentality, nor on them that have an easy-escape answer with the assertion that they equally detest the priest-craft of any religion, say of Christianity as well, for their exploiting tendency through the tiresome and boring ceremonial importance. b Considering however, the particular case of such ones as are under the false impression that Hinduism alone, unlike say Christianity, is full of such tedious and tiring religious compulsions, we here try to give an idea of the various sacraments that Christians are commanded by their religion to go through and observe. Any tiny insect of yesterday may jump with boldness to condemn religious sacraments and ceremonies. However, Mai-ism would request such youths to have a picture before them of millions of men of almost all religions that have believed and observed sacraments as indispensable for the past thousands of years.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has one unique specific feature that is so very necessary in this age of various oppositions against religion. Mai-ism has always held and declared that merely "come here" is not at all enough to satisfy the present irreligious age. We require to deal with not only pros but even cons of any subject, and sometimes Mai-ism also not only deals with equal thoroughness, but greater importance. In a simplest expression, Mai-ism also deals with "Don't go there" with as much importance as "come here".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus in an entirely strange manner, with a view to to impress the truth of the indispensability of Sacraments, Mai-ism begins most unexpectedly with the description of the various sacraments as observed in Christianity, which is surely the religion of millions of living persons and has a much greater numerical strength in the ratio of 8 of Christianity to 3 of Hinduism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Surely in all matters as degeneration sets in with the advent of time, there is always and everywhere every scope and need for revision, reformation, revival and research in the religion realm. What Mai-ism has been insistent upon is the warning to the materialistic world, not to burn off the warmest, cold preventing woollen costliest coat of true religiosity, simply because it finds a few bugs in its sleeves and a few spots on the surface at least till it has succeeded in possessing an entirely new, much superior coat.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Under Christianity, there are 7 Sacraments viz. Baptism, Confirmation, Mrtrimony, Extreme Unction, Holy Orders, Eucharist and Penance. These are ceremonies performed in the Church and they are believed to give guidance, Strength and God's grace to the performers and fulfillers of the said ceremonies which are supposed to pass through the channels of churches, priests, etc. Sacraments with ceremonies are believed to be safe and sure escape measures from eternal unhappiness, punishments and miseries of a varied nature.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Baptism is the sacrament of infancy and Confirmation is the Sacrament when understanding dawns. It is supposed that all these sacraments invoke the blessings of the Holy Spirit for Christians. As explained under Mai-ism (page 25 of "Mother's Message"), Holy Spirit is the masculine name of God as Mother. As stated in "Apochrypha", Christ himself has said "My Mother, the Holy Ghost".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The next Sacrament, common to all, religious or irreligious and as a natural and automatic one is the requirement of Matrimony which forms by itself a Sacrament. Matrimony has its own special elaborate customs, conventions and ceremonies in every religion. Under Christianity, when a Christian marries, the sacrament of (Marriage) Matrimony confers God's blessings on individually the bride and the bridegroom and collectively the couple, because marriage is the eternal and holy union of a man and woman for the purpose of continuing the human race. Especially among Roman Catholics it is believed that marriage are made in Heaven and are indissoluble. Under Mai-ism, Matrimony by itself forms a very important subject matter of religious worship and ceremonial importance, and that is by way of a natural corollary because of the human instinct of sexual desire. According to Mai-ism, the union of man and woman in Mother's Worship is the highest spiritualising force ("Mother's Message" page 6).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">For the common mass people, while it is a great sin to estrange, disunite and separate married couples, it is a great merit to reconcile, unite, and bring together separated couples with a fair, reasonable and honourable compromise. With the blessings of God, marriage becomes an eternal, indissoluble, holy union of man and woman.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism believes in spiritual, co-equal status of man and woman. If that principle were not accepted there could be no locus-standi for motherhood of God, side by side with the fatherhood of God till now practically holding finalmost supremacy in all religions. This motherhoodconception-acceptance is the perfecting of the hither-to imperfect one-eyed and one-legged religion "World's Need & Mai-ism". Both are like the positive and negative currents without the union whereof, no light, love and life is possible. Although in many matters, mentalities, inherent vices and virtues are quite different, they are inseparable and indispensable to each other, as forming the second supplementary part, each one to another, for self-development, especially religious and spiritual.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism believes (as stated on page 658 of "Maiism") that it is the highest and wonderful force of sex attraction, that makes a savage man and an ever changeful emotional woman to be a He-Deity and She-Deity, in course of the religious development during their present and future lives,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If conceptions of the vast gulf between worship and ceremony, similar to that lying between devotion on a higher plane and worship be taken as non-existent, it is an important point to note, in connection with the subject matter in hand viz. ceremonies, that on higher advancement plane, Mai-ists that have declared themselves as Mai's Adherents have to undertake "the mutual worship, practice" as between wives and husbands. This mutual worship is to be performed on so many days periodically and recurringly which again may be taken in the above stated broad sense, to be a ceremony connected with, and as a higher aspect of the matrimony sacrament.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Further, there is the sacrament of ordination which is given to purify man and woman and to prepare them for being fit and worthy to be efficiently serviceable to the Holy Church</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The Sacrament of Holy Orders is given while ordination initiated persons decide to put aside their daily, worldly life concerns and are prepared to dedicate their whole life to the services as monks, nuns or priests. Taking Holy Orders is considered to be a supreme life task of a Christian and that opportunities of salvation for them that have taken 'Holy Orders' are much greater than any other way of living the Christian life. It is a matter of joy for them that see the same essential principles and beliefs forming the basis of all religions.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Religiously, the most important sacraments are Eucharist and Penance, from the point of psychological and general applicability. There is again the practice of making confessions before particular priests from time to time, almost from very early life which again is a sub item of the Penance sacrament. Each Sunday, Catholics attend a service called 'Mass' for celebration of the Eucharist. It means the celebrating through remembrance of the ceremony that had taken place in the lifetime of Jesus Christ, when he took his last meal with his disciples, and practically repeating the same in the Church. It means developing the mood of meditations and gratitude in respect of Christ's supreme sacrifice of death on the Cross in atonement of man's sins. It is supposed that during the meal at Eucharist function, the priest performs a double miracle on wine and bread which are supposed to have been miraculously turned into the blood and body of Jesus Christ without changing their appearance. The priest then takes them both himself and finally distributes them among all present</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Penance is naturally repentance of the sins and means confession to a Priest and undergoing all penalties prescribed by him and obtaining forgiveness for the same. The instrumentality through which all the sacraments are carried out is principally the prayer with burning of candles, etc. Many Roman Catholics revere Holy Mother Mary, Mother of God's Son. To many devotees, Mary is nearer and more merciful in respect of their daily concern and miseries than either Christ or even God. Mary is also worshipped at the time of death.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is not necessary here to remind all Mai-ists, what has so often been stated viz. that Mary is the individual aspect of Mai, to the Christians, and Mai is the most natural, universal aspect of the Universal Mother of true Mai-ists.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This information, although referring to Christianity. has been incorporated here for so many reasons. First thing is that as detailfully stated before, the modern youngsters are under the wrong impression that the ceremonies and sacraments prescribed under Hinduism form an entirely new variety of compulsion by the Hindu priestly class. This delusion must go.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Secondly, the intellectual and psychological interests and influences of the different sacraments represent and principally depend on the prayers to God only, although accompanied with ceremonies on different occasions at different stages of life and changes of conditions, etc. It is also interesting to see how the Hindu sacraments bear similitude with the sacraments of Christianity, which is considered to be the most advanced modern religion, and to which all nations are usually referring to as the religion of the most modern, science. psychology, culture and civilisation</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The most important feature which has a bearing on the subject of Mai-ism sacraments, is what has been stated above regarding Mother Mary viz. that Christians in distress count upon the Mother of Christ) through their prayers and prostrations. Yet further the fact has to be noted that prostrations and prayers offered to Mother are with much greater faith and hope of relief than to Christ or even God.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus while Mai-ism simplifies and condenses all ceremonies, texts, etc. of different Hindu Sacraments to the principal soul element of the sacraments viz. the disciplined prayer worship of Mai, Mai repetition etc. the insistence about observing several sacraments remains to be in full fitness and easily acceptable and unobjectionable form.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The first greatest simplicity that Mai-ism introduces is that sacraments and ceremonies for all occasions are reduced to the simplest Mai worship. Mai repetitions in the same manner as what is being most usually and familiarly done on all Fridays and Saturdays, particularly in Mai Niwas. This reduces the mountain of scriptural works which are different for each case or occasion or ceremony. All the worries about hundreds of things to be kept ready in time, their costiliness also are eliminated under Mai-ism. Thus no particularly well-versed priest is required. Innumerable texts prescribed for various occasions or ceremonies often create great confusion and give room for the priestcraft fortified by God's wrath and fear, which keeps the masses of the followers in its clutches. There is nothing Greek and Latin about any particular ceremony attached to any particular purpose in view. What is required is to give the simplest intimation to Maji and all nearest Mai-ists of the purpose, name, place, date etc. to invoke Mai's and Maiji's blessings so that Maiji may also pray at the said hour in his own place at Mai Niwas and according to one's convenience. Either in the nearest Mai Temple or in one's own temple, the same ceremony can be performed with prayers. The purpose for which the cermoney and the sacrament and the prayer is held is already fully known to Mai. Further Mai's name repetition ensures particular symmetry and unanimity coupled with the easiest simplicity.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is significant that all ceremonies performed for different purposes are eventually reduced to one most essential fact namely that in all cases we finally pray for the maximum grace of Mai. Therefore Mother worship is fully adequate and efficacious. It is extremely evident that Mai fully knows for what purpose a particular celebration is being held and we need not resort to different methods, ceremonies and texts etc. for each case or separate occasion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Yet further on the study of the texts on sacraments, it is found that every ceremony is utilised by priests as if to revise the whole religion and philosophy through the texts and through the names of all Gods, Deities, and a tangential reference to all traditions, mythologies philosophical theories etc. and so many other elaborate details which are paraded under the name of ceremonies as if the ceremonies were the only method of revising the scripture knowledge and mythologies of Hinduism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is true as also a psychological fact that there can be no concentrated influence over one's mind and heart when the attention is directed to innumerable items details of duties, directions, arrangements, particular worshipping texts and ways and materials of worship etc. In a word the ceremony wherein hundreds of things are bound to be brought together cannot serve the efficient method for a concentrated prayer or worship or meditation or absorption as through Mantra repetition or meditations etc. And in practical life, what is stated above holds good invariably. In fact, ceremonies and religious functions are for pulling worldly-minded persons and men of worldly actions towards religion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Few or none understand anything about the meaning of the details of the ceremony or even the meanings of the special scriptural texts mostly in Sanskrit. The funniest thing is that very few perhaps not more than five percent of the married couples know anything about what solemn pledges they are undertaking.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In a word the age of ceremony which has come down to us from centuries past had been the creation of ancient age when the simple pure religions and virtuous world had nothing like disbelief or absence of leisure or the difficulty of finding sufficient money etc. In fact that was the time when people wanted something that would keep them fully engaged in religious activities and thinking. Our present age is just the reverse and therefore it is natural that the occasions of such ceremonies have now degenerated into only merry-making with best dinners, dresses, social meetings, picnics. processions etc. Naturally enough, Mai-ism recognises that an overhauling change is indispensable and the real purpose for which sacraments are meant should be revived in the most practical and efficacious fruit-bearing manner and to the extent that can be consistent with our modern life beset with worries, least leisure, faint belief, costliness of living, no great love between relations, long distances, foreign services etc. The question regarding the appropriateness of different Deities for different purposes etc. gets eliminated as soon as it is once fully realised that Mai is the Mother and origin of all incarnations and Deities. Rama. Krishna Shiva, Devi, Indra, Sun, Moon etc. All prostrations and prayers referred to Mai are most automatically accepted by the smaller entities as offered to themselves.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Next we come to comparisons. Under Hindu usual practices we have sixteen sacraments and with some little changes here and there the Mai-ism sacraments are finally decided to be principally eighteen as under</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) GARBHADHAN:- With a view to procreating a meritorious, religious and fortunate child, this ceremony is performed on the day decided for the first co-habitation between husband and wife. It is performed always in the night.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) PUNSAVAN:- This sacred function is performed between 60 and 90 days of enceinte. The purpose is for begetting first a son,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">GARBHAUSHADHA:- In due course on the proper occasion, suitable medicines are to be administered if necessary and if financial position permits. In this age of costly medical treatment, this idea as a sacrament has been entirely lost. The object in view is to secure the proper and healthy growth of the child in the womb, as also for safe and painless delivery. This is done before or after PUNSAVAN, as convenient.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) SEEMANTH:- This ceremonial function is performed either in the fourth, sixth or seventh month of pregnancy. The purpose is for the well-being of both the expectant mother and the expected child. In the modern ways of life, this function may generally be performed somewhere about the time when the expectant mother goes to the maternity home for delivery. After the completion of the fourth month, the elders, especially the mothers on both sides and the husband should make it a point of great concern to see that the child-carrying mother passes her maximum daily time in physical bodily repose and keeps her mind as much engaged in religious functions, reading of scriptures, Mai-worship, attendance, Pathanams of Mai names and mantra repetitions etc. It is the spiritual AUSHADAM medicine on the same lines as physical medicines referred to before. Hindu scriptures are full of proofs that the child takes up all the spiritual feeding that the mother partakes just as the nourishment food. This principle is accepted even by western science as there are proved cases where the children are born with the same complexion as the picture that the mother concentrated upon before the delivery. The moral, religious and spiritual impressions are much more powerful than the materialistic attempts and that which is true of complexion is many times much more true of the mental, emotional, religious and spiritual formation.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) JATA KARMA:- The actual moment of birth of the child should be most precisely recorded so that an accurate horoscope can be cast. Although the foretelling of life events is a matter of doubt even with many astrologers, the influence of various planets at the moment the child is exposed to on delivery and the multifarious influences of the planents form a scientifically proved truth especially regarding the character, tendency, help, mood, vocational expertness etc. That the planets exert most lasting and powerful influence can be very well inferred from the fact of full moon tides,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(5) NAMA-ABHIDHANA:- This is the ceremony of naming the newborn child. It is performed ten or twelve days after birth. Names should consist possibly of two or four syllables always with the prefix "Mai" e.g. 'Mai-Das', 'Mai-Prasad' etc. Since long the practice has already begun of requesting Maiji to select the name. Maiji requests parents to put in their proposal and then Maiji improves upon the name if necessary only very slightly and just in full agreement with the selected sense conveyed under the selected name, indicating the taste, ambition, life goal, desire etc. There is further a pet name for constant family use separately, of two syllables for girls and three for boys. Some such christened names have been "Mai-Charan"; "Mai-Premi"; "Mai-Anand"; "Mai-Sanat" etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There are other smaller functions and ceremonies undertaken during the period after naming, before the next one, as under:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(a) KHATWA-AROHANA:- This is the sacred ceremony of placing the child for the first time in the cradle or in the bed cot i. e. separate from the mother's direct contractual embrace.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(b) KARNA VEDH:- This is the sacred ceremony of piercing holes in the ear lobes of the offspring after tenth, twelfth, or sixteenth or twenty-eighth day or even after the seventh or eighth month after birth. Piercing holes on the ear lobes is stated to be for ensuring development of grasping power of the child.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(6) ANNAPRASAN:- This is the sacred ceremony of feeding the child for the first time. This is to be performed in the sixth month. All the times and periods mentioned under sacraments are only very general and have to be as convenience and conditions make them suitable. The ceremony should be performed as far as possible in a Mai Temple. The first food should consist of honey, curd, ghee and rice. Naturally enough, all smaller details of feeding etc. will differ from community to community as per local customs and family practices.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(7) CHAULAM:- This ceremony is performed in the third year of the child. It consists of cutting the hair of the child for the first time. In past decades, this was a great occasion for families to go to their Kula Devies (family goddesses). It is now however extremely costly and inconvenient and this practice has been almost abandoned.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(8) ADHYAYANAM OR VIDHYARAMBHA:- This ceremony consists of initiation of the child into the alphabets. This should be preceded by Guru Pooja. The sacred mantra: 'Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai, Vidhya Siddhi Pradayini Jai Mai Jai Markand Mai' should be written on the child's tongue on the night by Maiji or any Mai Shishu or any Mai-ist in descending order of merit with a silver stick. This ceremony has also been started in the case of several Mai-ists of Menon, Pillai, Nair etc. families.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(9) UPANAYANAM:- This is the sacred Thread Ceremony. Under Mai-ism, it should be performed both by sons and daughters. It is expected that by this time, the son or daughter has on the tip of his or her tongue almost as much of Mai mantras and Mai-Ardha-Sahasranama-Pathanams as possible in each case. The best method for this automatic commitment to memory is that the parents, whenever they come to Mai-Niwas, should bring with them their children to be impressed by the holy and peaceful atmosphere and the sound waves created by scriptural utterances. It is as if the children are being trained to develop their subconscious, inward, instinctive knowledge which would be extremely beneficial during their own hard and misery-stricken time.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Maiji is extremely happy about the future of Maiism in as much as he is overjoyed to find that even youngest children, especially in the case of Kerala devotees have shown the spiritual force of a much greater devotion, so often even greater than their parents. They insist strongly on being taken to Mai Niwas to attend Mai-worships and being taught and initiated into name repetitions and worship preliminaries in their own homes.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">UPANISHKRAMANA:- This ceremony consists in taking out the child to Mai temple and then to all near relatives, family friends etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(10) ADHYAYANA POORNATVAM and AARTHIKA SAADHANA PRAVESHAM: Under this ceremony, Gurushishya relationship assumes great importance. This ceremony marks the completion of education, graduation and securing service or entering into business.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(11) VIVAHA LAGNAM:- This means the sacred ceremony of marriage. This would vary with different places and communities, which may be done in the usual customary or self decided manner. But as stated elsewhere, the first or the final function in addition has to be in the presence of Mai, either in any Mai Temple or before one's family Mai. It is wished that as far as possible, the match for a husband or a wife be selected from the Mai-ists' families. There have been instances of the said type, resulting in the unification of any two Mai-ist families. This is not out of any sectarian or narrow view, but for ensuring the happiest wedlock of the pair and the best progeny born with Mai-istic Sanskars and beliefs. It is the most repeated experience in the present fancies-following age of self-selection, persons of different cultures, civilizations and parental training, that young people do get infatuated of one another, but they have no idea about the greatest need of mutual compatibility and they often fall out. The other possible misfortune is that both of them, in the case of love marriage are cut away and isolated from the parents and respective communities on both sides. Parents also have no voice to render advice or interfere, in case any one of them becomes faithless or tyrannical to the other. Maiji has received so often pitiable complaints from aggrieved married parties especially in the cases of inter-caste, inter-communal or international marriages. Such ones have found greatest consolation and guidance and a religious sanctity under this Universal Religion of Mai. ism. Many of such marriages later after initiation into the universal religion have been fairly happy. In other cases of a hanging position in the matter of any decided community to which they belong, the family remains fairly happy (externally) so long as there is abundance of money, but their children's lot on subsequent poverty is most pitiable as they have no sympathy from any community or any individual religions or religious persons. Maiji recommends that the non-Mai-ist party of a proposed marriage be insisted upon to take the Maiism Oath with a view to ensure oneness and unity, of environment and sympathy of families, societies and religious affinities.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The marriage ceremony according to "Mai-ism" is the simplest measure of both parties garlanding each other in the presence of the parents, relatives, friends and visitors, ending with the waving of light by the pair in common hand in hand, the wife being to the left of the husband. After marriage further recurring practice although optional is being conducted by Mai-ist pairs.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">This shortly means and is described in Mai-istic literature with meanings as given here.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(i) It is the waving of the lights nine times, with repetition of "Sree Mata" to "Mandala" first waving by the female of the pair praying to Mai to give her a life-long happy companion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(ii) The same by the male of the pair praying for a suitable life-long happy companion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(ii) Both praying together hand in hand, the female being to the left.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(iv) The wife worshipping the husband by waving the lamp in the same manner.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(v) The husband worshipping the wife in the same manner.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(vi) Wife worshipping the husband in the same manner to complete the trio portion of the whole ceremony. Next three stages are the reversions of the first i, ii, iii.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(vii) Both worshipping Mai together by way of greatest devotion and surrender to Mai for showering the grace of giving the life-long companion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(viii) Worshipping Mal by the husband for making his life worth living with a loving wife,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(ix) Same Mal-worship by the wife for making her life worth living with a loving husband,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(12) MAI SAADHAARANA PRATICNYA:- This is the sacred ceremony of taking General Oath of Mai-ism on assuming household life.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(13) MAI DEEKSHA:- This is the advancement in religious studies, devotion, philosophy etc. under the Mai-ism Adherents' Oath,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(14) VANAPRASHTA:- This marks the stage of retirement from employment, at about the age of 55 or 60 years, of leading household life and carrying out only light duties to children and grandchildren as prescribed under Mai-ism, We are passing through the money-hunger age. No amount of earning is considered enough. That is all right for youngsters, but old persons should establish or rather assert their right of taking rest and having leisure enough to set right the wrong mentalities created through the humdrum life necessary for maintaining the youthful life and turn one's activities to making all necessary religious preparations for the next life. The future life or life existence after death is a matter of certainty as fully proved by spiritual experiences and innumerable instances of indisputable proofs of relations and communications, of persons that have died and are in astral bodies through their communications with our world. Hinduism especially believes in rebirth, which although is not asserted by other religions, is at least not disproved, and the usual tendency is towards trying to make out the truth of rebirth from several broken and half-expressed sentences in the scriptures of other religions. Mai-ism leaves it to everyone to have his own belief in rebirth or not, just as Mal-ism leaves everyone free even to believe in the existence of God or not. These beliefs are not indispensable under Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(15) MAI-CHARAN NIVARTAN:- Return to Mother's Lotus feet i. e. finally leaving this physical body under the phenomenon of the 'deep sleep' known as Death.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(16) VARSHIK ATMA KALYAN VIDHI:- This consists of after-death ceremonies for one year till the death anniversary, including from the day of dying, monthly feedings and charities etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(17) VARSHIK SHRAADDHA:- This is the annual day ceremony for the departed soul after the first year.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(18) ICHCHHA TRIPTI:- This means carrying out all small and large wishes of the parents, expressed by them during their lifetime that were not fulfilled but which can be possibly fulfilled; and of occasional praying for the happy forward progress of the souls of the parents in the other world through concentrated prayers and charities, of feeding, clothing, meeting inevitable needs of the poor etc., This obligation has been greatly stressed in Hinduism under the name of "Matru-Pitru Runa" (Parental debt).</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It must be noted that for each of the Mai-ism Sacraments, at the commencement and also at the conclusion of the ceremonial function, Mai should be worshipped with intense devotion and earnest endeavour should be made to invoke Her Grace for the proper and fruitful fulfilment of the sacraments, along with the detailed intimation to Maiji at the commencement and end for Mai's and Maiji's blessings.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Further it may be noted that under Mai-ism there are four ceremonies in each of the quadrilateral units. The last one is given quite a special importance as it is a dead certainty although it is left to everyone to believe or not. It is that there is the other life after death and the Shraaddha ceremonies etc, do help the departed soul to be consoled or satisfied with the things as they are after them and thus the Shraaddha ceremonies even impart a great true and joyful heart feeling to the departed soul. This is so much important that there are cases of several most orthodox persons taking even the remotest chance in case life after death may perhaps be possible, perform these ceremonies during their own life time with all charities, donations etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In this connection, it is most regrettable to note especially about the modern and rich sons, that they are ready to pounce upon property worth millions which they don't consider in any way polluted or infected with plague germs, but regarding after-ceremonies if there are any proposals of dinners, donations or sacred scripture readings in midst of the relations under bereavement, they at once shatter all such proposals with their own commands in one sentence viz. "We don't believe in any such humbug." This is most regretfully true even when such expenses don't represent even the most trifling percentage of what their parents have left for them. They would most slavishly submit themselves to the income-tax and other expenses for the luxuries of themselves and their families but they would not part with the smallest aforesaid amount for the satisfaction of the parents, sisters, brothers and relations. They don't take even the remotest chance into consideration about the likelihood of life continuing after death.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Anyway, it is specially recommended that in view of the present costliness and poverty and atheistic tendencies of the world, it is desirable that provisions should be made by oneself during one's life-time, entrusting, if necessary, the performance of the ceremonies to a friend or Mai-ist or particularly trustworthy sons, relatives etc. One speciality of Mai-ism is that under Mai-ism, man and woman are under the spiritual co-equal status and therefore daughter and mother are to be treated in the same manner as father and son for sacred thread or birthday ceremonies etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is interesting to note the analogous features in different religions, and if there were leisure and patience to study details it can be shown that every religion has almost similar sacraments. The underlying idea is to seek God's Grace on every important occasion in life. There are certain common things to all human beings. A child is born and the parents with joy invoke God's blessings. That child has some name and belongs to a particular religion. Thus we may take Baptism similar to naming; and confirmation to Upanayanan or the sacred thread ceremony. Marriage is quite clear. Eucharist is similar to Mai worship every week, on Fridays or Saturdays as may be generally fixed. "Prasad" corresponds to the distribution of wine and bread; ordination is similar preliminary to Mai Saadharan Pratignya and on the advanced stage, the dedication to service and taking Holy Orders to help the spread of religion is represented under Mai-ism through the Mai Adherents Oath or Mai Deeksha. Persons about to die receive the Extreme Unction sacrament when they are granted forgiveness for their sins. This ceremony is represented under Mai-ism as Mai Charan Nivartan or returning to Mai's Lotus Feet.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">What remains unreferred to is Penance. Under Mai-ism every weekly prayer ends with the Pardonseeking general prayer. With Christians, there is the custom of making confessions to the priest from time to time. This cannot be recommended as an obligatory function under Mai-ism as that is too much of entrusting one's life secrets to any priests who are after all only human beings, lest such confidence and privacy should be abused at some fatal moment. All the same, the corresponding idea under Mai-ism may be explained here. Of course there is this psychology. Every one during difficulties and calamities comes to or corresponds with Maiji, and Maiji then without trying to know any details of sinfulness of anyone, gives a strong dose and always remains without sinfulness as otherwise no relief can be showered by Mai. It is further explained that Penance is like the downright sweeping of & dirtied marble floor with a hose pipe. The greatest point of Mai-ism is that it so very convincingly links up the Mai Grace showering with universal love and service and cheerful self-surrender, that the occasion of anyone approaching Mai-ism and Maiji is most directly utilised to start an entirely new clean slate without at all having to enter into details of the past irregularities, weaknesses, vices, ill actions, acts of sinfulness etc. Maiji does not want to pollute his own heart and brain with a thousand dirty details of individual worldly trivialities, nor does Maiji believe in any special improvement due to contrition on reminding any person of his past sinfulness. Devotion is many times much powerful and as a positive force than sorrowfulness of mere human heart on being reminded of the past.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Maiji does not accept the efficacy of the purgatory method with expiations and atonements in the usual methods prescribed under various religions but the positive method of constructive nature is more desirable in this age when everyone is too egoistic, never truthful and with the extremely short future outlook, has become reckless enough and evades any the smallest humiliating efforts, leaving the future to take care of itself.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Elucidation about details of sacrament will not be complete without the fundamental conception being repeated here. There are two working agencies in the governing of the universe. Religious world is no exception. There is the religiosity increasing agency as also the irreligiosity-increasing agency. Coming to the former, there are again similar forces, one of creating diversities from unity and the other of consolidating all diversities to restore the original unity. Mai-ism unlike all individual religions, which have innumerable sects, while working on the former principle is the universal religion which has for its final aim and goal the blending of all diversities to regain unity. No wonder then that Mai-ism is required to have the broadest definitions, notions, tolerance, and all-embracingness and greatest religiosity welcomeness. Thus Mother Mary or Kali Mata, if accepted and universalised and ridden of all individualistic religious paraphernalia is Mai. Mai, the origin of all God conceptions includes all, just as clay or gold implies all earthen vessels or gold ornaments.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> In the matter of fulfilling the Mai-ism Sacraments all these three subtle positions must be clearly realised :</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(a) All requirements, in however miniature and</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">nominal a manner, must be undergone.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(b) For Mai-ists that much is more than enough.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(c) Mai-ism leaves every one free to do any</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">additional ceremonies etc. as one chooses following the personal desire or as the communal custom requires.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Say, for instance in the case of Matrimony, that has to be done before Mai in a Mai Temple or, if that is not possible, before Mai in one's own home, it is enough if the marriage is performed after mutual worship and Mai functions and for all other programmes one is free in respect of one's any personal Deity, temple, worshipper, religious Acharya or personal Guru. The former is the indispensable measure for propitiating Mai whereas the latter is for the satisfaction of personal likes, or family, or social, communal or individual religious requirements.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">In respect of any details, it must be clearly noted by all Mai-ists that Mai-ism is not only for giving the greatest latitude of individual harmless freedom as also the individual right of selection, but it has never claimed to have said anything as "the last word in religion." Maiji's patent argument is that no mother turns negligent about her litter-born children. Mai too can never be supposed to be any the less attentive to the future generations, regarding their particular requirements of that particular age with its particular tendencies and capacities. Just the reverse is the case of God conceived as Mother, the weakest child is to be the dearest and most cared for. Mai-ism not only does not dislike or consider too</span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;"> insignificant the outer non-essential details as at least in quantity they play a very significant part in the daily running and working of the world. Maiji insists upon a standing, fully wide-awake religious steel machinery in the shape of a permanent Mai-ism Institute that would be studying the people's needs and calling all different proposals from expert thinkers and suggesting all-acceptable reforms from time to time.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has at the source of its strength and support neither the political powers or the capitalist's powers, nor the physical Scientist's powers. It does of course welcome, revere and even seek patronage from all great men of the world but without any sacrificing of its main principles, Mai-ism counts for its strength and survival on the spiritual forces and energies as all Mai-ists are richly rewarded by Mai's Grace for their faithful and humble adhn</span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">herence. Mai-ism takes its safe stand miles away from politics, parties and elections and different rival schools of philosophies. Mai-ism has a fully democratic mentality but not that of the hypocritical type of democracy. Even today the plan and policy of Mai-ism is to invite all sided) view points on any important questions before any reform is proposed</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism has stated it in printing that it aims at churning out a solution that is better, than any of the best say twelve religious thinkers ! Mai-ism is sufficiently contented on the fulfilment of its aim and object of consolidating together all scattered religious forces of any nations countries or religions,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There is an old story viz. that a baby boy was claimed in court by two women as each one's son. The Court decided that the son should be cut into two equal halves, to be shared by both the women. At this, the true mother of the child shouted out in tears: "Let my son live, although handed over to my opponent claimant." That is the mentality of Mai-ism. With every relinquishment for which Mai-ism is ready, Mai-ism is contented with the only bare fact that the universal religion of Mai-ism survives all destructive agencies of atheism, materialism, individualism, mammonism, satanism, etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: red; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai the Universal Mother Bless All.</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: red; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: red; font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">JAYA MAAI JAYA MARKAND MAAI</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><u><b><span style="color: #660000;">CELEBRATION DAYS</span></b> </u></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Mai-ism scripture is simple. It consists of Six words only: Mother, Love to Mother and Her Children, Universality, Service, Devotion and Self Surrender. (Please Part I). see pages 56, 57, of "Mai Sahasranama" Vol. 1,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The first word 'Mother' ' indirectly and implicitly Includes the principle or the word of spiritual co-equal status of man and woman.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Of course practice will take time but at least the scripture is over. In practical life the spirit of spiritual coequal status of man and woman in addition to the four concepts of love, service, devotion and self-surrender are also to be rigidly observed. In every thought, action and desire, keep these Six words before you. If the practice is observed with full austerity, your life is crowned with success by Mai's Grace resulting from your devotion to Her. Relief from misery, happiness and finally salvation are easily attained. Even if there is no conviction about God, Mai-ism has the broadest vision and the words of devotion and surrender should be applied to one's master husband, employer, guardian, parents, patrons etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Just practise for a year and you will find you are transformed. Practise it at least one day (Mai days being Friday, Saturday, Tuesday and Sunday in the order of importance), or one day in a month say the full moon day, or once in a year, say your birthday or once in your life on your death-bed and mark the miraculous change.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As detailed in " Mai Sahasranama" (1940). Mother's Day is the day of practice. Do not be wrathful on this day. Do not utter lies. Do not cheat. Do not assume or abuse superiority. Do not exploit helplessness, ignorance or misunderstanding. Do not refuse possible service to the needy.Do not indulge in pleasure. Do not behave naughtily. Do not seek luxury. Do not pervert the truth. Do not misconstrue, misinterpret or take an uncharitable view. Do not think or believe or harbour bad thoughts.Do nothing bad Do not crush the poor and weak,a</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">None needs being taught what should be done and what not. Be religious and truly religious on that day at least. Dorfast to the extent your vitality permits. Keep silence as long as possible. What goes out of your mouth is often more dangerous than what goes inside through the mouth. All other days are again yours to lead a free life as your agitated mind chooses. Do what little you can. However little in good thing done is much higher than however great the work but only intended or merely desired to be done but actually not done at all. For a Mai-ist a little is better than nothing and it is a matter of satisfaction for himself and encouragement to and example for others. Don't trust the next occasion or moment for beginning any good and meritorious work. Done is done in spite of any imperfection and incompletion Not done is not done in spite of hundreds of justifications for not doing. Any good work once begun, increases in its goodness as time passes.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Temples are there;) scriptures are there, worships by hundreds are there, pandits are there. What is not there is the altruistic,benevolent, devotional spirit, the understanding, the outlook, the sincerity, the faith, the service, the sacrifice and selflessness or in one word, the perseverance and practice of living a self-controlled righteous, and goodness-dedicated life. The said improvement of the mentality itself takes place and progresses with religious and spiritual purest thinking, virtuous living moral environments, varied experiences, etc., although say with a snail or an ant's speed. The miraculous unbelievable transformation however, with an aeroplane's speed has however only one source and remedy and that is only the most sincere surrender to God and Guru which as well governs the said avenues of improvement.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The special days are to be observed as described above to the extent of one's increasing capacities, and the subject of celebration and celebration days has been described elementarily on Page 139 of "Mai Sahasranama" Vol. II under "Falashruthi" (Recollection of benefits arising from Mai Devotion). It is more than clear to all Mal-ists that in respect of observance, the same principle as explained in the case of sacraments holds good. </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) A Mai-ist must observe as far as possible the undermentioned days, (2) that such observance is more than enough, although (3) any Mai-ist is entirely free to make additions according to one's own personal wishes or the suggestions of one's family, society, community or religion, ancestral tradition or hereditary customs.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Very generally speaking, in addition to the days mentioned below, one should select a particular day representing the day of his individual select adoption and loved religion and similarly a day of his own personal religious initiation, Guru worship and any other day which one's society holds sacred or popular.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It need not be stated here that the most predominant humanity portion from which Mai-ism has drawn admirers, followers, devotees, votaries and adherents is that of Hindus, though Mai-ism has so many advocates and admirers belonging to other religions as well. One thing is true, viz. that Mai-ism has not any other religionists than Hindus who take full part in the worship and that is so very natural.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There should be no misunderstanding or any wrong conclusion or delusion arising from the statement of the stated Hindu predominance.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> Any Mai-ism literature reader can immediately see that, if there be sufficient minimum number of Mai-ists of any other religions, Mai-ism has so often proclaimed in writing its Willingness to accept any newly suggested or newly composed prayer series, etc. of any other religion, a new method of worship to be followed by them as say Jain Mai-ists, Christian Mai-ists, Muslim Mai-ists, etc. (Please read "Mai Sahasranama" Vol. II page. 222 - 'Details of Mother Worship'.)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">If we penetratingly analyse, the general religious mentality of the modernised Hindus, even though they have joined or taken part in Mai-ism, is interesting. (although the analysis has been subject to a rigid standard.) It is made clear hereunder.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As it is, the modern world is practically living quite a materialistic life. Most of the Hindus have very little interest in religion now. Naturally unless they are in need of any religious or divine help they would not like to be dislodged from their safe and silent saddle of living nominally but under the denomination of "Hindus". Full of lethargic inertia, especially in the matter of higher pursuits, they do not like to undergo any deviation from the trodden religious path, in virtue of the only reason of their association with Mai-ism, if that association is merely nominal, theoretical temporary or only as a need satisfying measure.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There is another class of 'religious' styled Hindus which has an academical, intellectual interest especially in scriptures and philosophers and they have not realised the internal ecstasies of devotion. Such ones agree to be appreciative of Mai-ism but nothing further thereafter.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Just on a little religious higher plane there is again the routinistic or self-centred orthodox class, some ones of which do actually feel the need of some reformation and change. However most of the religious persons of this class, while they covertly appreciate Mai-ism, have all their enthusiasm evaporated under their self pride with the inward feeling of "our own religion" of "Hinduism" is only the best, '"the highest best".</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Some of their bear feeling of resentment against Maiism in as much as is surely and admittedly indebted to Hinduism, It is a decision as bureaucratic under the ancestral roof, even though in the midst of all Illiteracies, poverty, and possibly all heterogeneities, for the only reason that he has been born in that family, They exclude all considerations except the parental birthright over the son,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">There are others who are yet more aggressive, They desire that any healthy reform would be welcomed by them but they should be placed before the world, as approved and sanctioned by their own acknowledged religious authorities and under the name of "Hinduism'. And this they would expect without the smallest sympathy, encouragement, assistance or co-operation</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Yet another class is that of the "lurking thief" which is Maiji's favourite expression. It is getting into a house either as a friend or a guest or a lurking thief during day-time, the thief concealing himself in the corner, observing every detail of possessions, etc, in the day-time and awaiting nightfall or moments of weakness when everything is to be shattered or snatched under the threat of the brutal knife.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All these classes of Hinduism deter the general Hindu mass from associating with Mai-ism, which would naturally create the idea of unification of Hinduism with Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Practically therefore only such fractions of the whole Hindu world have greatest attractions for Mai-ism as are from their full heart fully religious but whose conscience is not satisfied or constantly experiencing that the Hindu life lived actually and factually is entirely different from what is required to be as depicted in theory and speech.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The late Ernest Kirk, the author of "The World's Need and Mai-ism", under the Chapter 'Maiji', a Man of Destiny, has explained this very idea in these words:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"Maiji is born in the family of orthodox Nagar Brahmins, equivalent to, say a Namboodiri in Malabar, or an Acharyar in Madras. This gave Maiji a schooling in Hinduism (orthodox Hinduism), with all its rites, ceremonies and scriptural studies. He was however, brought face to face with the actual struggles and difficulties that confront those in Hinduism, and indeed in every religion, who are feeling the need for something more, real and satisfying than is being offered to them."</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus even though the Hindu class is as large as an ocean, it is only a particular fraction therefrom which feels the constant need of Divine protections and religious joys and which has not been successful in finding their own joys and misery-relieving means that have rallied round Mai-ism. The greatest uniqueness of Mai-ism is that with only a small preliminary idea of the most important principles of life, it at once starts with the devotion, Mai-Worship, Guru-contact, Mantra repetitions etc. Thus the test of the pudding being in the eating thereof, almost everyone has been a staunch Mai-ist who has already tasted the fruits in solid form, of Mai-Devotion.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It is the only most practical way for general all round happiness and peace, which every human being is in search of and lives for. Mai-ism lays special emphasis not simply on so called arbitrary grounds of religion but even from the viewpoint of psychology, on the continued practice of day to day and hour to hour of maintaining the mental attitude and religious spirit of devotional attachment, in the midst of different moods through various modes of keeping oneself, as much engrossed and absorbed as possible during one's life, in occupations of daily programmes of devotion, benevolence, services wherever needed without any differences, and with universal outlooked love. The monotony of the daily programme needs being wiped out for renewal of enthusiasm and energy, and that is being done through the particular points of time and periods in the eternal run of one's lifetime.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The said celebration days to be observed with rigidity and self-control, self-purification etc. as described before, serve as bench-mark points of new refreshing on the long way. Each year, for a Mai-ist, is supposed to complete by the end of the victory day of Dusserah when as far as possible, the convening of a Mai convocation, large or small, royal or rare with a special day for a Sisters' Social for all women, of any religion is desirable. If unfortunately money, men, material etc. are not coming forth, let such Mai Convocations be held once in two, three, five or even ten years. But let it be most fixedly riveted in the minds of Mai-ists that Sisters' Socials and MaiConvocations, the former representing the Mai-ism principle of the spiritual co-equal status, and the latter the universality, are the two special unique unparallelled, unprecedented features as a Religion of the Universal Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">It may be just casually noted here that a pair of Jain religionists who had so many proofs of Mai's Grace came down to Bombay from Saurashtra and took their Oath. Naturally enough they must have full freedom to follow their own religion so far as that does not conflict with the universal truths and they too must have the happiness of selecting their own day for their own God and religion. The same thing is true surely for every religionist and it has been so very clearly mentioned at different places in Mai-ism literature as well as during Convocations that Mai-ism is fully and ever prepared to permit quite a different programme and method of prayer, ceremony, devotion etc. whenever followers of any other religions beside Hinduism join Mai-ism and propose a certain uniform set for them to follow, as say Jain Mai-ists, Zoroastrian Mai-ists, Christian Mai-ists etc. On a smaller scale this freedom has been fully granted even for the sub-classes of Hinduism as will be seen from the full liberty given to every Hindu to repeat specific mantras of one's deity as also to worship one's own deity. The subtlest point one has always to bear in mind is that whereas one's religion is an individual religion most suited to oneself, Mai-ism is the Universal Religion with Universal God for Universal Purpose in order to bring all different religious persons and forces together.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">So much introduction being considered enough for the present purpose, we next take up the details and description of celebration days all of which must be observed in the manner described as far as practicable.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) Mai was installed on 2-9-1932. This particular day is primarily important.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) Good Friday. Mai-ism has considered this Christian day as a special day and a select day for convening meetings, taking oaths etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) Due to Mai's command in a dream, the first Sisters' Social was convened in Poona on 9-10-1932, Dusserah Day. So many other Sisters' Socials were held on Mai's command on Dussera days in Poona, Madras, Calicut. Trichur, Trivandrum and Ernakulam. Thus Dusserah day is very important as the day of victory for the outspread of universal Mai-ism.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) After Dussehra day ranks 23rd December, the birthday of Maiji on full moon Poornima Day of Margashirsh, stated to be the best of all months according to the Bhagavad Gita. This is also the Dutta Jayanti day. It may easily be seen that this day almost immediately precedes Christmas which falls on 25th December, which also should naturally be a celebration day. In a word, if possible, all three days viz. 23rd, 24th and 25th of December, should be observed as special days.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(5) The next most important day is Gudi Padva or the first day of Chaitra Navaratri, the day on which Mother's Lodge was founded for the outspread of Universal Mai-ism. (27-3-1933). It then had the denomination of 'Mother's Lodge' which gave inspiration to the opening of several Mai Mandals (equivalent Gujarati denomination) in Gujarat, principally through the devotional exertions of Keshavlal Pandya in Nadiad (Gujarat) and Mai Kalapi in Rajkot (Saurashtra) who have been working for Mai devotion outspread, as incharge of a temple in each place, constructed through their collections. There are in all more than one hundred and thirty Mai Mandals and some of them are also in Africa, Mombassa etc. Please read pages 60 to 66 of "Mai-ism" regarding the details of the first devotee, Keshavlal's initiation in Poona and the widest sublimation of the Hindu Mataji conception to the Universal Mai conception in Gujarat and Saurashtra.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All these Mai Mandals principally started and practically supervised and guided by devotee Keshavlal of Nadiad, are from the practical viewpoint and test, religious, devotional centres of Hindu Mai-istic nature, and represent the variety of the combination of the </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">universal conception of Mai with all the rest of the devotional old mentality of the Hindu Mataji's devotion, with notions, beliefs, traditions and customs etc. of the ancestral type, principally including the notions of possession, quickest pleasingness or wrathfulness etc., with which every Hindu is quite familiar. In fact any impartial spectator of the working there will not be far from right if he concludes that except the change in the name of "Mataji" to "Mai'', and a theoretical acceptance of the truth viz. that Mai is the Mother not only of Hindus, but of the whole world, there is very little of modern rational outlook or actual sublimation of the traditional mentality to attain the higher plane as desired, required and preached under strictly clear, purest Mai-ism or say as visualised and understood by educated and religious persons of an entirely clean slate nature.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">All the same, most doubtlessly, they are pieces and parcels of Mai-ism, as Mai-ism has a welcoming heart for Hindu Mai-ists as well. A subtle distinction however, is pointed out here, viz. that they represent the Hindu Mai-istic variety which Mai-ism fully welcomes and accepts.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">A change in the religious mentality is the hardest task to achieve and the necessary time for its achievement has to be most patiently reckoned in terms of a century and its quarters. The seed once sown in a suitable land never dies. Mai-ism feels fully confident, with a certainty that the routinistic no-change Mai-ists of the said Mai Mandals, after some more decades and years, with greater spiritual development and experience and after much higher considerations, contacts and concentrations, will not fall back into the old marshy mudpools, but will especially hasten to sublimate their narrowed down mentalities and run up to declare themselves as most homogeneous parts and parcels of the parent whole of the unadulterated Universal Maiism. Nothing can be more clear on this subtlest issue as the constant expression of Maiji viz. that Mal-ism is surely Hinduism in its absolute aspect but not Hinduism alone.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">After about a long period of say twenty-five years, the seeds of Mai-ism developed into much stronger roots with an unbelievable slow but steady invisible growth. The institutional conception of enlarged itself into the more disciplined advanced and staunchly devoted shape and organised form of Mai Adherents' Institute with the actual construction of Mai temples named 'Mai Viddyut' and 'Mai Kripa' at Trichur and Perintalmanna respectively, both in Kerala State. Mai-ism has Mai Adherents' Institutes in Trichur, Perintalmanna, Madras, Poona and Bombay. It is quite a happy memorable point of noting that Poona is the birthplace of Mai and Mai-ism and the first Sisters' Social. The province of Madras has its own unique reputation of staunch religiosity; and before it was subdivided with the creation of the states of Andhra and Kerala was the birth province of different Acharyas of scriptural profound learning. Bombay has been the central headquarters from where the founder transmits his spiritual messages for the propagation of Universal Mai-ism. The last but not the least is the last sweetest morsel of the mention of the Kerala State which is the real home of Mai's mother and child devotion. Kerala with its higher education and respected rights of the woman, wife and mother has been the natural home of Mai.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">To return to the principal commonplace ordinary, straight route issue, wherefrom this bifurcation took place, viz. the enumeration of the celebration days. For reasons explained, Gudi Padva day is a celebration day. This day as also Dusserah day are important Hindu days as well and principal days of Chaitra and Ashvin Navaratra, Navratri being the nine days' period for the propitiation of the Hindu Mother. The former Navaratra has just after its end, the most popularly religious Ram Navami day and the latter is immediately followed by the victorious Dussehra day.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">For Mai-ists, any year, for the purposes of Mai-ism devotion and activity may be generally taken from one Dusserah day to another or for them that are staunchly attached to Mai and Mai-ji both from the date of 23rd of December of one year to that of the other i. e. practically from Christmas to Christmas.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(6) As already referred to on Page 139 on "Falashruti" Friday, Saturday and Tuesday of every week and full moon days are important.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(7) Birthdays of oneself, one's parents and especially of one's mother and before one's marriage, the birthdays of one's sisters and brothers; and after marriage, the marriage day and the birthdays of one's husband or wife and children.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(8) From the viewpoint of spiritual success, the day of one's Diksha or also the day when there is spiritual illumination due to Guru Kripa or any wonderful experience, the day of the demise of one's parents, Guru, husband or wife are considered important.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(9) Days of prayers and thanks-giving for welfare and success or desire to be achieved or already achieved.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(10) Finally, most naturally enough, the days of illness and calamities, days of special grace for particular attainments, undertaken periods of Vrata or Anustan or Purashacharan i. e. vow devotional continuation period and determination to finish a certain number of mantras etc.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(11) As desired or decided by any Mai-ist, any special day with suitable programme calculated to be most welcome to, and expected to be fully participated in by all neighboring and nearest Mai-ists may also be included in the list of celebration days.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">As said earlier, on all the celebration days one should remain religious, truly religious, and if one's vitality permits, observe fast, keep silence as long as possible, repeat Mai names and conduct especially in the night Mai worship. Particularly on the celebration days one must practice love, service, devotion and self-surrender.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Most religious persons, saints and sages have always repeated the truth viz., that there are times when the very same meritorious actions bear maximum fruits. There must be a fixed time, day and period for everything holy to gain the maximum benefit of self elevation, removal of calamity, poverty, misery, etc. There must be a fixed time for breaking the lethargic monotony, for refreshing and revitalizing energy. There must be a place for everything to maintain orderliness and a time for increasing discipline and personal merit. It may be casually observed that leaflets have been often printed regarding the instructions as to how to observe NAVARATRA. In Trichur, the spiritual strength consolidated during NAVARATRI fast periods has always brought victory to Mai convocations.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">The above stated celebration days should be observed on similar lines to the extent of one's practicability.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">MAI BLESS ALL</span></div></div></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Thus spoke Maiji (Saint Mai Swarup Mai Markand) :-</span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><iframe allowfullscreen="" class="BLOG_video_class" height="266" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/TH1ghD98K38" width="320" youtube-src-id="TH1ghD98K38"></iframe></div><br /><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><iframe allowfullscreen="" frameborder="0" height="270" src="https://www.youtube.com/embed/LTiE618HqTc" width="480"></iframe></div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-38740343289897427062020-09-21T12:32:00.004+05:302022-10-10T17:32:02.681+05:30DAILY PRAYER TO GOD AS UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER FOR WELFARE OF ONE AND ALL.<div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्र नाम</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सिद्धान्त</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">प्रार्थना समेत</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">लेखक</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई मार्कण्ड रायसाहब श्री मार्कण्ड रतनलाल धोलकिया गवर्नमेन्ट स्पेशल लैन्ड अक्वीजिशन आफीसर,कराची, पूना, बम्बई।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">संस्करण ईस्वी सन 1944 संवत 2000</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"माई निवास" सरस्वति रोड, सांताक्रुज (पश्चिम), बम्बई-400054</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">विश्व कल्याणके लिये माई प्रार्थना</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg8HgsL4dGMmjbnng-AtXzNU6LBaLvaCn_Fdx3myfzjvBLCuX2ilcA2o1EnK4riH95_ljIX1Cb0S42o8UQQvNX1LFEkpU44_K3zqfgr3BIStaMwIceu7YO8Uiewc4VcJATf6W8sUslHMg0/s3022/1_jiog3f9UWmxY2yPzphTPQQ.png" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="3022" data-original-width="1041" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg8HgsL4dGMmjbnng-AtXzNU6LBaLvaCn_Fdx3myfzjvBLCuX2ilcA2o1EnK4riH95_ljIX1Cb0S42o8UQQvNX1LFEkpU44_K3zqfgr3BIStaMwIceu7YO8Uiewc4VcJATf6W8sUslHMg0/w220-h640/1_jiog3f9UWmxY2yPzphTPQQ.png" width="220" /></a></div><br /><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">यदि प्रेम ही माँ हैं, और मां ही प्रेम हैं, तो मैं मां का हूँ और माँ मेरी हैं । मां पाठकों को आशीर्वाद दे अपने भक्तों को आशीर्वाद दे, भोर तेरो शरण चाहने वालों को भी आशीर्वाद दे। जो भी तेरे पवित्र नाम जप करे, उस पर तू प्रसन्न हो । तू अपने उस प्रत्येक भक्त के छोटे से जगत को अत्यंत आनन्दमय, संतोषमय, सुखमय और हर्षमय बना, जो तुझे (अपनी साधना से) तुष्ट और प्रसन्न करता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">शासक शासितो को धर्म-पथ की ओर अग्रसर करे। सब के भाग्य में कल्याण की वर्षा हो। सम्पूर्ण विश्व अन्न, जल, सन्तोष-भावना और समृद्धि से आनन्दित हो ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">अपने भक्तों को शान्ति और चिरानंद में निर्भयता से रहने दे । सभी प्राणियों को अपने कर्तव्य निर्वाह में और अपने प्राध्यात्मिक कल्याण-प्राप्ति में चिरानन्द का आस्वाद लेने दे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">दुष्टों को सज्जन बना। सज्जनों को उनको मानसिक शान्ति प्राप्त करने में सफलता दे । शान्त प्रात्माओं को मुक्ति प्रदान कर । वे मुक्त आत्माएं जिन्होंने दूसरों की सहायता, प्रेम और सेवा करना प्रपना ध्येय बनाया हैं, उन्हें अपनी दया और गुरुकृपा से प्रेरणा और सहायता दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">कष्टों से सभी मुक्त हों, सभी ज्ञानी हों, और साधुता को प्राप्त करें। प्रत्येक व्यक्ति प्रत्येक व्यक्ति को सर्वभौमिक-आध्यात्मिक क्षेत्र में आनन्दित हो ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मां सब को सुखी और सम्पूर्ण चिन्ताओ, रोगों और आपदाओंसे से मुक्त कर, प्रत्येक को, जो सर्वोत्तम है, दिव्य है, सर्वोच्च और शुभमय हैं, उसका आनन्द प्राप्त करने योग्य बना ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जय माई, जय मार्कण्ड माई.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जय मार्कण्ड रुप माई जय मार्कण्ड रुप मार्कण्ड माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">प्रार्थना </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) हे मां मुझे अपना जीवन सत्यनिष्ठा,पवित्रता, संयम और दानशीलता से बिताने की शक्ति दे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">इन चार शब्दो में से प्रत्येक के अन्त पर कुछ क्षण रुक कर प्रार्थना कीजिये।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२) हे मां मैं कभी भी असत्य न बोलू, किसी को भी कष्ट ना दूं, दूसरे के धन और सम्पति के प्रति लोभ न करू, मुझ में विषय वासना की उत्तेजना न हो, मुझे शरीर को इन्द्रियाँ और मन कोई भी ऐसा कार्य करने के लिए पथ भ्रष्ट न करें, जो तुझे प्रिय न हो। (३) हे माँ इन छः दुर्गुण -क्रोध, अहम्, लोभ, मोह, ईर्ष्या और तृष्णा जो मेरे स्वामी बन बैठे हैं, उन की दासता से मुझे मुक्त कर । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(४) हे मां, मुझे जो कुछ भी मिला है, उसमें ही संतोष करु, इस प्रकार को छः शिक्षा दे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">सांसारिक आनंद प्राप्ति का मेरा मोह (वासना) क्रमशः विलीन होता जाये, तू मेरी सहायता मौर रक्षा करती रहेगी, इस बात में मेरा पूर्ण विश्वास हो। मैं अपना भार पूर्ण धैर्य और सहनशीलता के साथ उठा सकू, इस योग्य बना ।।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> </span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">भूमिका</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">माई और माईसहस्रनाम नामक एक बडा ग्रन्थ ७०० पृष्टोके ऊपरका चार भागोंमें अंग्रेजीमें छप चका है, उससे अंग्रेजी पढे। कई माई भक्तोंको तो संतोष हुआ लेकिन जो भाई बहिनें अंग्रेजी नहीं जानते वे इस ग्रन्थसे लाभ नहीं उठा सकते और यह इच्छा प्रकट करते हैं कि माईके हजार नामोंके मूल संस्कृत या अंग्रेजी का सक्षिप्त हिन्दी अनुवाद हो तो उससे जनता अच्छी तरह लाभ उठा सके। इस इच्छाके फल स्वरूप माईसहस्रनामका संक्षिप्त हिन्दी अनुवाद माईके चरणों में स्वल्प भेंट रखा जाता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">संस्कृत भाषा के अठारहवें पुराण में ललितसहस्त्रनाम नामक अत्यन्त गूढ और गुप्त मन्त्र शक्ति से परिपूर्ण परम सिद्धिदायक नामावाली है। वही यह माईसहस्त्रनाम है। मात्र अर्थ और अनुवाद में उच्च विश्व-दृष्टिसे सच्ची धार्मिक व्याख्या की गयी है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मनुष्य भूलोंका भण्डार तो है ही उस पर मैं तो मां का नालायक बेटा ठहरा, इसलिये त्रुटियोंका होना तो स्वाभाविक ही है। उसपर मैं न या आशाको हाथमें लेकर आगे बढ़ता हूं कि मां और उसके भक्त करुणाके सागर है और मै जैसा भी हूँ मुझे अवश्य अपना लेंगे। अगर मां और उसके भक्तोने आगे चलकर आज्ञा की तो हिन्दीमें अंग्रेजी जैसा ही बृहद ग्रन्थ छापा जाएगा । यह नामावली जो अबतक गुप्त रहा है अब टूटी फूटी हिन्दी भाषामे भक्तों के आगे रखी जाती है । इसके अनुवाद का श्रेय मेरे परम मित्र आरै माई के अनन्य भक्त माई बन्ध बंशीधर चेलाराम वधिवाणी को है। उनके उत्साह और माई धर्म के प्रचार की लगनका यह फल स्वरूप है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: right;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई मन्दिर, हुबली १०-३-४४ शुक्रवार</span></div><div style="text-align: right;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई-मार्कण्ड</span></div><div style="text-align: right;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">॥ ॐ श्री जय माई ॥</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई संदेश</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई मार्ग का</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">विक्रम सं० २००० ईस्वी सन 1944</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई आज्ञा से मैं प्रसिद्ध करता हूं कि माई ने अपने माई मार्ग का द्वार सारी दुनिया के लिये चैत्र शुक्ल प्रतिप्रदा सं० २००० तारीख २५ मार्च १९४४ को खोल दिया है। माई धर्म दुनिया के किसी भी धर्म के अनुयायी के लिए वा बिगर धर्म वालों के लिए भी है। यह माई धर्म ईश्वर को माता स्वरूप माननेवाले कुदरती भावना के आधार पर रचा गया है । यह खास उनके लिए है जो माई धर्म का अनुसरण करना चाहते हैं, वा माई धर्म के सिद्धांत का पालन उसकी कृपा दया अथवा आखिर मोक्ष चाहते हैं। मां व्यक्त स्वरूप और अव्यक्त स्वरूप इन दोनो से परे है। वह सर्वगुण सम्पन्न है और निर्गुण भी है। वह जाति रहित है इसलिए न तो वह पुरुष है और न स्त्री । मगर दोनों ही है और दोनों से परे भी है। विश्व जिसको जगत पिता कहता है वही यह मां है । परमात्मा में मातृ-भावना या पितृ भावना का फर्क एक आध्यात्मिक दृष्टि से ही नहीं है मगर यह तफावत उनके लिए तो बड़े महत्व का है जिनको धर्म की, ज्ञान की और साक्षात्कार की तीव्र महत्वाकांक्षा हो। माई धर्म का यह सूत्र है कि पिता तो न्याय है और माता करुणा है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई माया नहीं, शक्ति नहीं, पिता की स्त्री नहीं, हिन्दुओं के पंचायतन देवों में की देवी नहीं, मां काली भी नहीं, ईसाइयों की मां मेरी नहीं, ईश्वर की दासी नहीं, और नहीं जादू विद्या की उपास्य देवी, न वामचार्यों की वामदेवी, और न दैत्यों की नाश करने वाली देवी । ऊपर कहे हुए सब स्वरूप माई के ही है मगर वस्तुता से माई अनन्त प्रेम और करुणा का सागर है और इन सब स्वरूपों</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">और शक्तियों से परे है । लौकिक माता के स्वरूप में ही मां को सर्वशक्ति मई सर्व व्यापक और सर्वेश्वरी माना जाय और माई भक्तों के लिए तो मां वैसे है जैसे बच्चों को लौकिक माता। माई मानव जाति की जन्मदात्री मां जैसी है क्योंकि वह आदि जन्मदात्री है। माई ईश्वर है, माई सर्वशक्तिमान है, माई सर्वज्ञ और सर्व व्यापक हैं। माईधर्ममें हरिजन अछूत नहीं है, स्त्री पुरुष की दासी नहीं है लेकिन अर्धांगी है और धर्म की निगाह से नरक का द्वार नहीं लेकिन पुरुष की धर्म सहचरी है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई धर्म में दूसरे धर्मों के धार्मियों के लिए मलेक्ष काफर या दुर्जन जैसे तिरस्कारिक शब्द नहीं हैं और निर्बल गरीब और निरक्षर की अवस्थाओं के दुरुपयोग की कोई जगह नहीं है अपेन अपने धर्म में रहते हुए कोई भी मनुष्य हिन्द माईमार्गी, जैन माईमार्गी, मुसल्मान माईमार्गी, या क्रिश्चन माईमार्गी बन सक्ता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जो मनध्य ईश्वर को नहीं मानता लेकिन जो प्राणीमात्र पर दया भाव और सेवाभावका जीवन जीता है वह भी माईमार्गी है क्योंकि विश्वरूपा यह माई का एक स्वरूप है और उसीका ही यह नास्तिक भक्त है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई धर्म की मुख्य मान्यताऐं:</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) सब धर्मों की एकता (२) मनुष्य मात्र एक बड़े कुटुम्ब का अंग है (३) जातीय अभिमान, देश अभिमान, राष्टीय अभिमान, प्रजाभिमान, वर्णाभिमान से उत्पन्न होते हुए तिरस्कार-वृति वा भेद-वृति को निर्मूल करना ( ४ ) माई के प्रेम, करुणा, भक्ति वा दया पाने के लिए रोज के जीवन में भगिनी भाव वा भ्रातभाव के बर्ताव से जीवन जीना (५) उन्नति के लिये हरेकको अपने मार्ग पसन्द करने की पूर्ण स्वतन्त्रता देना (६) इस माग में आगे बढ़ने के लिए जरूरी वा गैर जरूरी बातों को विचार कर उनकी योग्यता तय करना । (७) धर्मको जुदाई, तिरस्कार, दबाव, बेइन्साफी, संशय और छल वा कपट का कारण नहीं बनाना (८) धर्म के काम में विज्ञान इत्यादि शास्त्र, तर्क बुद्धि, अन्त: करण अनुभव, मनुष्य स्वभाव और हरेक वस्तु स्थिति का अनकूल वा प्रतिकूल संयोग का अनादर न करना (९) अपन को दूसरे से श्रेष्ठ न समझना क्योंकि अपनी श्रेष्ठता मामूली, क्षणिक संयोगवश और अपने अकेले की कमाई की नहीं है। (१०) अपनी चित्त प्रसन्नता को कभी नहीं खोना क्योंकि माई कृपा से कुछ भी अप्राप्य और न सधर सकने जैसा नहीं है । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई धर्म के मूलतत्वः- ( १ ) ईश्वर के प्रति मातृभावना</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२) विश्वदृष्टि</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">साई धर्म के जीवन सूत्र:- (१) यथा शक्ति विश्व प्रेम (२) यथाशक्ति विश्व सेवा (३) माई भक्ति (४) माई शरणागति । सबस बड़ा पाप दसरे को मन बचन कर्न से दुःख पहुचाना है और सबसे बड़ा पुण्य दसेर को धार्मिक उन्नति में सहायता करना है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई की मातृभावना का जन्म सन १९३२ में हुआ और माईमूर्ति की स्थापना २-९-३२ को हुई और इस संस्थापना को चिरस्थायी करने के लिये ९-१०-३२ के रोज दशहरे के दिन पुणे में सर्वधर्मी भगिनियों का एक सम्मेलन सख्त परदे में हुआ, जिसमें ३०० से ज्यादा भिन्न भिन्न धर्म की सुशिक्षित बहनों ने शामिल होकर अपने अपने धर्म के अनुसार प्रार्थना की थी। माई की पूजा कितने ही स्थानों में चल रही है और उसका पवित्र माई नाम हजारों मनुष्य जप रहे हैं । माई कृपाके अनेक अत्यन्त आश्चर्यजनक प्रसंगोंके अनुभव हुए है । कितने ही शहरों और ग्रामोंमें माई मन्दिरोंकी स्थापना हुई है । माईके हुक्म होने पर तेरह करोड़ माई नाम जप की लिखित संख्या देखते देखते में हुई है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">सन् १९३३ में सर्व धर्म परिषद् नासिकमें माई धर्मके सिद्धान्त पर व्याख्यान दिये गये थे और सन् १९३५ में नौवीं इण्डियन् फिलासोफीकल कांग्रेस पूनेमें अर्वाचीन संस्कृति और माई मार्गकी विशेषता पर जोरदार निबन्ध पढ़े गये थे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई और माईसहस्रनाम नामक ७०० पृष्ठोंके ऊपरका ग्रन्थ छप चुका है जिसमें माई धर्म के सब सिद्धान्त अच्छी तरह से समझाये गये हैं यह तो उसका अंश मात्र है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई कपा वृष्टि होने पर पूर्ण दीनतासे मेरा इरादा है कि माईकी यथाशक्ति छोटी मोटी सेवा करना शुरू कर दूं और इस इच्छासे मैंने देशपाण्डे नगर, हुबलीमे माई आश्रमके लिये जमीनका छोटा सा टुकडा खरीद लिया है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">श्रीमंतोंकी सहायतासे आर्थिक मदद मिलने पर माई मार्गियों के लिये निम्नलिखित कार्यक्रमका विचार किया गया है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) ईश्वर के किसी भी नाम और रूपका, किसी भी भाषामें और कौनसे भी धर्म के संत या भक्तके भजन कीर्तन प्रार्थना करना वा कराना, व्याख्यान करना वा कराना, धार्मिक ग्रन्थोंका ज्ञान फैलानेके लिये क्लासिस् शरू . करना और धार्मिक उन्नति के लिये देशाटन करना चा करवाना ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२) स्कूल, कालेजिस्, मसजिद, मंदिर, देवलों और सम्मेलनों में प्रार्थना करना वा करवाना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३) साकार अथवा निराकार माई पूजन लोगोंके अनुकूलता अनुसार करना वा कराना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( ४ ) जातीय धार्मिक अथवा वर्ण के भेद रहित कुटुम्बोंकी बहनों वा भाईयोंकी अथवा मिश्रण प्रार्थना वा सम्मेलन करना वा कराना ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( ५ ) सर्व धर्मोके साहित्यका अबलोकन, अभ्यास और प्रचार करना वा कराना और भिन्न भिन्न धर्मो के ग्रन्थोंसे संक्षिप्त सार छपवा कर प्रगट करना वा कराना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(६) गरीब कुटुम्ब और योग्य विद्यार्थियोंकी आर्थिक मदद करना वा कराना । अनाथाश्रम, विधवाश्रम और दूसरे जरूरतवाली संस्थाओंकी सहायता करना वा कराना । विवाहित स्त्री पुरुषोंको दाम्पत्य मार्गका उपदेश करना और सद्गत जीवात्माओंको शान्ति देना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(७) रोजके जीवन में भगिनि और भ्रातृभावका बर्ताव करना वा कराना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(८) जातीय, प्रान्तीय वा राष्ट्रीय धार्मिक वा सामाजिक मतभेदोंको दर करना वा कराना और उनके बीच प्रेम सलह और शान्ति कराने का प्रयत्न करना वा कराना ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(९) कोई भी नामसे, किसी भी धर्म के हस्तगत, किसी भी शहर वा ग्राम में माई मन्दिर माई आश्रम वा माई नगर खोलना वा खुलवाना बांधना और बँधवाना।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सबका कल्याण करे । माई कृपा सबकी उन्नति करे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई की करुणा सबकी रक्षा करे । माई की आशीश कृपा और दयासे सारा विश्व सुखी समझदार शान्त अहिंसक विश्वष्टि वाला ईश्वरसे डरनेवाला और उसको चाहनेवाला बने।।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई कृपासे हरेक की व्याधि आपत्ति दोष और न्यूनता मिट जावे । हरेक को सत्य और असत्य, भले और बुरेकी समझ पैदा हो, हरेक उच्च आचार विचारका जीवन जीवे और कोई किसीको हैरान परेशान न करे । दुर्जन सज्जन हो जावे सज्जन सयाना, भक्त मुक्त हो जाये और मुक्त हुई आत्माएँ दूसरों को मुक्त करें।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मां तेरे चरणोंमें शरण आये हुए भक्त जीवात्माको असत्यसे सत्य में अंधकारसे प्रकाशमें और मृत्युसे अमरत्वमें ले जा ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">शुक्रवार माई मन्दिर हुबली १०-३-४४</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: right;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई मार्कण्ड प्रेसीडेण्ट और संस्थापक माई मार्ग</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ श्री जय माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> प्रार्थना</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(1) मा मुझे अंधकारसे प्रकाशमें ले जा, अज्ञानसे निकालकर ज्ञानके पंथ पर चला दे असत्यसे खैंचकर सत्य की तरफ भेज दे मेरे मृत्यु तुल्य जीवनको अमृत तुल्य बना दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(2) मां तू संतुष्ट होती है तब सारा विश्व संतुष्ट हो जाता है। तु जब प्रसन्न होती है तब सारा विश्व प्रसन्न हो जाता है । मां इसलिये तु मेरे उपर प्रसन्न और संतुष्ट हो जा । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(3) मां तेरे शरणमें आये हुए दीन बालकोंको आनन्द, शान्ती और निर्भरता प्रदान कर और आपत्ती निवारण तथा विघ्न नाश होनेका वरदान ापने वरद हस्तसे दे दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(4) मां दुनियाको सज्जन बना दे , सज्जनोंको शान्ती दे, जिन्होने शान्तीकी प्राप्ती कर ली है उनके बन्धन तोड दे </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">और जो मुक्त हो गये है वे दुसरोंको मुक्त करनेके लिये पूर्ण रुपसे प्रयत्नशील हो । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(5) मां अपने भक्तोंको रोगसे मुक्त कर आपत्ती और भयसे छुडा दे , शरीर तथा बाहरी उपाधियोंसे मुक्त कर उनको अच्छा क्या है यह सिखा दे ताकि वे पवित्र और भलाईका जीवन जी सके । उनके हरएक कार्यके पीछे विश्व प्रेम और विश्व सेवाका ध्येय रूपी बीज बो दे और अपने भक्तो तथा सब लोगोंको आनंद कराओ । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(6) मां तेरे ध्यानका उपदेश करनेवाले भुल जाते है कि तू निराकार है। तेरी स्तुति करनेवाले या गानेवाले भी यह बात भुल जाते है कि तेरा वा तेरी करूणाका वर्णन कर सकनेमे कोई भी समर्थ नही है । तेरे लिये तीर्थाटनका उपदेश करनेवाले बडी भूल कर रहे है क्योंकि तू हर जगह विद्यमान है और भक्तोंके ह्रदयमै तो तेरा वास ही है । मुझमें तो ध्यान भी होनेका नही है और न स्तुती ही होनेकी है और तेरे दर्शनके लिये मै तो अपने बिस्तरसे उठनेवाला भी नही हुं लेकिन तुने एक मां की तरह किस हौशियारीसे उसका बचाव किया और चुप करा दिया , बस इसीसे खुश हो जा । तेरे नालायक लेकिन मुक्ती चाहनेवाले बातूनी पुत्रपर तेरे वात्सल्य भावसे खुश होजा क्यों कि तू मां है न । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(7) अनेक मांसिक उपाधियों तथा शारीरिक व्याधियोंसे मेरा मन चंचल हो गया है । तेरी भरपूर करूणासे सच्चिदानन्द स्वरूप एक बार दिखा दे कि रोमांच और अश्रु प्रवाहसे सारा दुःख्ख भुल जाउं और जीवनभरके लिये तेरी शरणागतीमें आकर तेरे चरणोंसे लिपट जाउं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(8) हे मां, मेरी आत्मा यही कहती है कि सच्चा जीवन तो वही है कि जिससे राग, द्वेश, सांसारिक पामरता , मोहान्धताऔर मुफ्तका मूर्खतावश अपने हाथसे उत्पन्न किये हुए दुःख्ख न हो, और वही सच्चा अनुभव है कि जिसमें दुःख्खीके लिये करूणा और प्राणीमात्रके लिये प्रेम और सेवा भाव हो , इसलिये मां मुझे बस इतना ही दे , मातृ भावना , विश्वदृष्टी, विश्वसेवा, विश्वप्रेम, और तेरी आनन्द भक्ति, प्रसन्नचित्त आशारहित, इच्छारहित तेरे चरणोमें शरणागती । मुझे और कुछ भी नही चाहिये ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(9) मां तेरा धाम अगम्य है, रास्तेमें परिक्षक बहुत है, विघ्न भी कुछ कम नही है । इसलिये वहा मेरा आना नही होगा । तू मुझे अपने किसी भक्तका दासानुदास बना दे जिसके ह्रदयमें तेरी तस्वीर वराजमान हो और तेरी तस्वीरकी अत्यन्त सुगमतासे मै भक्ति कर सकूं । मां, भीख मांगनेवाले बेशर्म होते है, मांगनेवाला भूल जाय, तिस पर तेरी जैसी मांकी दृष्टी पडे तो फिर मेरे ह्रदयमेंही विराज हो जा न, ताकि दुसरे भक्तोंकी खोजही खतम हो जाय । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(10) मां, तू दयाका सागर है, दयाकी मूर्ति है, तेरी आंखोसे दयाका स्त्रोत बह रहा है, तेरे ह्रदयकी एक एक कणमें करूणा भरी हुई है । तेरे निकट अाकर भिक्षा न मांगू तो तेरे चरण छोडकर और कहा मैं जाउं ? </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(11) मां, तीर्थयात्रा, तप, दान, पुण्य और यज्ञ जो कुछ भी मैने किया हुआ है, मै समझता हूं वह सब तेरे स्मरण और नाम जपके प्रभावसेही किया हुआ है । तू मेरा सर्वस्व है , सबकुछ तेरी ईच्छाके आधीन है । तू सारे विश्वका रक्षण करनेवाली है तो फिर मुझे तेरी कृपा प्राप्त करनेके सिवाय और क्या करना होगा ? </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(12) यह विश्व चालनेवाली महान परम शक्ति तेरी है, विश्वको आधार देनेवाली शक्ति तेरी करूणासे एैसा करनेमे समर्थ है। परम शांती, परम सुख और परम आनंद तेरे चरणोमेंही है । पुर्णताको प्राप्त भक्तगण तेरीही करूणा कथा गाते है । संसार आसक्तीसे मुक्ति दिलानेवाली , मुक्तिके ध्येयसे प्रीती करानेवाली, सिध्द मार्ग दिलानेवाली, गुरूका मिलाप करा देनेवाली, उसकी कृपा प्राप्त करा देनेवाली, मुक्ति और भुक्ति दोनोही प्राप्त करा देनेवाली है । इस प्रकारके तुझे एैसे नामोंसे, पूर्णत्वको पहुंचे हुए ( भक्त, योगीजन ) घोषित करते है कि तू मुक्ति और भुक्ति प्रदायिनी है और शीघ्र प्रसाद देनेवाली है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(13 ) मां तु ब्रह्मस्वरुपिणी है, तु परमज्योती है, तु सब विद्याकी देनेवाली है । अगर तेरी करूणा न हो तो सारा विश्व निस्तेज , र्निवीर्य तथा निर्जीव बन जायेगा । तेरी करूणाको कोई नही जान सकता ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(14) मां दसो दिशाओमें मुझे अंधकार, अज्ञान, मोह, पश्चाताप और मृत्युके सिवा और कुछ भी नही दिख रहाहै । मै चारो तरफसे, घेरा हूआ घबराया हूआ हूं , मेरी आखोंके सामने अंधेरा छा जाता है । मेरे पुरूषार्थके या विश्वकी किसी भी व्यक्तिसे आशाकी एक भी किरणसे अब मेरा जादा जीना नही हो सकता । तेरी अपनी करूणा और अपने प्रकाशके सिवाय मेरा उध्दार नही हो सकता । इसलिये अब तूही अपने हजारो सूर्यों जैसे ज्ञानका प्रकाश मुझपर फैला दे, हजार मेघराज जैसी करूणाकी वर्षा मुझपर कर ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(15) मां तू सच्चिदानंद है इसलिये तू आनंद देनेवाली है और तू इस आनंदके उस पार है । तू भेदसे परे, गुणोंसे परे तथा तथा इच्छाओंसे परे है । मुझे मेरे तरह तरह के भेद, तरह तरह के गुण दोष तथा नाना प्रकारकी इच्छओं अभिलाषाओं वासानओंसे छुडा दे । ज्ञान, विद्या, साधना, सिध्दी सबका केन्द्र तेरी करूणा मात्र है, वह करूणा एकबार मुझपर करा दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(16) हे मां, मेरा चंचल मन, हजारो तर्क वितर्क प्रलोभन और भयसे, मुझे नचा रहा है । संशयोंने मुझे व्यस्त कर दिया है । मुझे सतानेवाले इन संशय तथा अश्रध्दा रूपी राक्षस और राक्षसणीयों का पराजय कर, उनकी और मेरी मित्रता करा दे जिससे मुझे वे बुरे मार्गमें न ले जावे ,भले सभी आनंद क्यौ न करे। उन सबका विध्वंस करनेको मै तुझे नही कह रहा हूं , मुझसे वे छेडछाड न करे तो बस - एैसी कृपा मुझपर कर ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(17) हे मां, मुझे गुरूकी सेवा करने दे, गुरू और शिष्यकी ग्रन्थी जोड दे । गुरू एैसा हो कि जो भेदसे परे हो, जो हमेशा भगवद् भाव जीवन जी रहा हो और जिसे शत्रु और मित्र समान हो, जिसका जीवनमात्र तेरी भक्तीका स्वरूप हो, जिसका काम सिर्फ यथाशक्ति अुकूलता अनुसार तथा योग्य लोगोंका कल्याण तथा उध्दार करनेवाला हो , जिसके दर्शन मात्रसे और जिसके उपदेशसे, जिसकी दृष्टी पडनेसे ही संसारिक पामरता का रोग मिट जाय ( एैसे गुरूकी सेवा करनेको मुझे वह मिल जाय ) । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(18) हे मां, तेरे भक्तोंके लिये न कोई मित्र है न कोई शत्रु, न कोई भाग्यवान है न कोई भाग्यहीन, न कोई पापी है न कोई पुण्यवान, तेरे भक्तोंके स्पर्शसे सबका कल्याण हो जाता है। और अमरतत्व तो तेरी आखोंसे निकलती हुई करूणाकी एक बिंदुका छाया मात्र है । एक बार तो मुझे तेरे मुख देखनेका सोभाग्य प्राप्त करा दे कि तेरी करूणासे मै तर जाउं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(19) हे मां तू सारे जगतका काम लेकर बैठी है जिस तिसको उनके कर्मोंका फल दे रही है , अपने भक्तोंको समृध्दी देकर उनको अपनी तरफ धीरे धीरे आकर्षीत कर रही है । वासना और कर्म तथा उनके उपभोग जो परंपरासे चले आते है उनका मूलोच्छेद कर उनसे मुझे छुडा दे क्योंकि इनका अन्तही नही होता । पूर्ण सुख तथा उनके हकपर पानी फेर देना और सुख तथा पुण्य सबकुछ निःष्काम बुध्दीसेतेरे चरणोमें समर्पित कर दूं एैसी बुध्दी प्रदान कर और एैसे जीवन जीनेकी अनुकुलता दे । मेरे सुख तथा उपभोग रूपी रस्सीयां तेरे हाथमे सौंप देनेकी मुझे अक्कल दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(20) मां तू भक्तवत्सल है, तू करूणाका सागर है, अत्यंत कोमल अति मधुर तथा सौंदर्यकी मूर्ति है । मै सुख दुःख्खके लिये नही रोता , प्रारब्धमें जो कुछ होगा वह सब भोगनेको तैयार हुं लेकिन एक बार तेरे दर्शन कराकरसुधिबुध्दी भुल जानेका अवसर मुझे दे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(21) मां मुझे कुछ नही चाहिये ।न धन, न स्नेहीजनो,न सेवक सेविकाओं, न मित्र न सखी, न काव्यालापसे विनोद करनेवाली प्रेमी पत्नी,न कला कौशल, न काव्यरस, न कथारस, न उत्तम भोजनविलास तथा वैभव , बस एक ही वर दे देकि जन्म जन्ममे मै तेरी निष्काम अहैतुकी भक्ती किया करूं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(22) मां मेरे ह्रदय तथा स्वभावसेक्षणिक मिथ्या तथा निरर्थक संसारके सुखोंके लिये वासना, तृष्णा तथा मोहिनी दूर कर दे।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(23) मां तूही मेरी मां है तूही पिता है तूही पति है तूही पुत्र है तूही सखी और तूही मित्र है । तूही स्नेही तूही गुरु है और तूही प्राप्तव्य है मै तेरा हूं तेराही अपना हूं मुझे जैसा ही गिनना हो गिन लेना। मै तेरे दासोंका भी दास हूं। मेरा आश्रय सिर्फ तेरे चरणोंमे है , मै अपना सारा बोझ तेरे उपर छोड देता हूं । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(24) मां तू अनाथोंकी मददगार है, पवित्र ईश्वरी प्रेम और करूणाका अपार सागर है। मै तो अनेक प्रकारके अनन्य पापोंका भण्डार हूं। मेरे पापो तथा अनिष्टोंका बल मेरेसे कम होनेका नही है और इनका अंत भी नही होता और उनके प्रलोभनके सामने मै ठहर भी नही सकता। मेरेमें जाती संस्कार नही शिष्टाचार नही आज्ञापालन नही और गुरू सेवा भी नही है । तेरे भक्तोंके सामने मै तो एक दो पैरोंका पशुही हूं । यह सबकूछ है और इसको मै बखूबी जानता भी हूं । लेकिन इन सबको होते हुए भी न मालूम मै क्यों निर्भय हो गया हूं और अपने भविष्यके संबंधमें लापरवाह हो गया हूं। इसका कारण यही है कि मै तेरे हजारो भक्तोंसे यह सुन चुका हूं कि तेरी शरणमें आनेवाला कभी निराश होकर वापिस नही जाता ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(25) मां मुझे देहका सुख, लंबी आयु, नाना प्रकारके भोग जिसके लिये मनुक्ष्य जी रहे है और दौडा दौड कर रहे है , नही चाहिये । मुझे आत्मज्ञान और ब्रह्मज्ञान भी नही चाहिये। मुझे तो सिर्फ तेरा नित्य समागम और नित्य सेवा करना हमेशाके लिये मिल जाय, तो बस इतना कर न मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(26) मां मुझे तेरी जैसी करूणाकी मूर्ति दूसरी नही मिलेगी और तुझे मुझ जैसा, तेरा कारूण्यमय होनेका पूर्ण रीतीसे जाननेवाला,व्यक्ति नही मिलेगा । तेरीही करूणासे सुदैव योगसेतेरी करूणाका महात्म्य जाननेके इरादेसेनिकली हुई मेरी नांव किनारे तक पहुंच चुकी है उसको डुबोना मत ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(27) मां इस विश्वमें मुझसे जादा नालायक तुझे ढूंढनेपर भी नही मिलेगा। जैसे जैसे तेरी करूणा मेरे उपर होती जाती है तैसे मेरी भी उन्नती होती है लेकिन तेरी करूणा किसका क्या बना सकती है यह जाननेकी इच्छातेरे भक्तोमें कम होती जा रही है और इसके साथ साथ तेरी करूणाका प्रमाण भी कम होता जा रहा है। इसलिये करूणाकी धोडीसे बूंदीसे नही लेकिन अखण्ड वर्षा कर दे । करूणाकी एक जबरदस्त लहरसे मेरे जीवनको डुबो दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(28) मां तेरे चरणकमलके प्रेमकी एक चिनगारी सांसारिकताके एक घने जंगलको भस्म करनेके लिये काफी है । एैसी एक चिनगारी मेरे ह्रदयमें जला दे जिससे मै इस जन्म जन्मांतरके फेरसे छूट जाउं और तेरी भक्ती और परमानंदमें विलीन हो जाउं । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(29) मां , धर्ममें मेरी निष्ठा नही हैआत्माका मुझे कुछ भी ज्ञान वा होश नही है तरी भक्तीभी नही है तेरे चरणकमलकी महिमा भी नही जानता । मेरे पास पहलेकी इकठ्ठी की हुई कोई पुण्य कमाई भी नही है और तेरे सिवा कोई मुझे रखनेवाला भी नही है, यह स्पष्ट सत्य है जो मैने तुझे कह दिया । अब तुझे जो कुछ करना है सो कर । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(30) मां मैने जो कुछ भी किया है, कर रहा हुं या करूंगा , वह सब मैने कह दिया तू सब कुछ करती है और करेगी । मै कुछ भी करनेवाला नही हूं । इसलिये इन सबका फलभोग तू ही करेगी मै नही , इसके होते हुए भीमुझसे कुछ भी करानेकी आज्ञा करनी है कर ले और उस तरहसे मुझसे काम करा ले ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(31) हे मां, शरीरसे, भाषासे, मनसे, इन्द्रियोंसे, बुध्दीसे, आत्मासे, प्रकृतीसे, स्वभावसे, शब्दसे, विचारसे, कर्मसे , समझसे या बिना समझे जो कुछ मै करता हुं वह सब तेरे चरणमेम समर्पित कर देता हूं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(32) हे मां, मै हजारो अपराध करता हूं, किये है और करूंगा , फिर फिरके परंपरासे अनेक जन्मजन्मांतरोंमे भटकूंगा । मै निराधार हूं मेरे लिये क्या उपाय है वह भी मुझे मालुम नही इसलिये तो भूला भटका तेरे द्वारतकपहुंच गया हुं । मुझे अपना बना लें ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(33) मां मुझे स्वर्गमें रख या पृध्वीपर , नरकमें भेज दे या पितरलोकमें, तुम्हे जो ठीक लगे वह कर लेकिन मेरी मान्यता तो एक ही है कि जिस जगह तेरे चरणकमलोंका स्मरन सदा बना रहे वह नरक हो तो भी वह स्वर्गही हैऔर जहां यह स्मरण भूल जाय वह स्वर्ग हो तो भी नरककें समान है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(34) मां मुझे शास्त्रोमें तथा पण्डितोंके दिये हुए उपदेशसे कल्याण होता है इस बातमें श्रध्दा नही है । संसारी कुटुंबिक कहे जानेवाले धर्मजो असलमें मोह के फन्दे है लेकिन जिनको अपने भाई बन्धु और संबंधी अपने स्वारथके लियेबडा स्वरूप दे देते है और मनुष्यता को पामरमें सदाके लिये डुबो देते है । श्रीमंत होनेसे सुख मिलेगा इस बातमें भी श्रध्दा नही है इस बातकी मान्यता वा विश्वास नही है कि भोगसे सुख वा आनंद मिलेगा । मेरे प्रारब्धके अनुकूल होना होगा होकर रहेगा । मेरी सिर्फ एक इच्छा है कि सब कामों में, सब संयोगो में , और सब अवस्थाओमें मेरे ह्रदयमें तेरे चरण कमलोंके प्रति जो थोडा बहुत झूठा सच्चा प्रेमका अंकर पैदा हो गया है, वह कुचल न जाय, बस इतना जो तू करे तो मुझ जैसे नालायकके लिये बहुत है । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(35) मां मुझे वैभव की इच्छा नही लक्ष्मीकी इच्छा नही ज्ञानी वा पंडित होनेकी भी इच्छा नही विद्या या मन्त्रसिध्दीकी भी इच्छा नही है । शरीरकी इच्छा वा मुक्तीकी इच्छा भी नही है । सिर्फ इतनी भिक्षा मांग लेता हूं कि तेरा और तेरे भक्तोंका नामस्मरण मेरी जीभ वा ह्रदयसेएक क्षणके लिये भी दूर न हो ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(36) मां तेरे कई हजार भक्त है लेकिन मेरे जैसा नालायक तुझे ढूंढनेपर भी नही मिलेगा । लेकिन यह बात कैसी भी क्यों न हो नालायक क्यों न हो सांसारिक माता भी एैसी संतानका त्याग नही कर सकती फिर तू तो सारे विश्वकी अनेककोटिब्रह्माण्डजननी ठहरी । तेरेसे यह बात होनी असंभव है इसी आशा पर मै अपना जीवन जी रहा हूं । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(37) मां मुझे तेरे अनन्त नामोंकी खबर नही और न तेरे अनन्त स्वरूपोंकी खबर है। तुझे प्रसन्न करनेवाले जप और पाठोंकी भी खबर नही है । मंत्रकाभी ज्ञान नही है तेरी मूर्तिऔर उसके पूजनकी विधी की भी खबर नही है। तेरी प्रार्थना और स्तुती कैसे और कि शब्दोमें की जाती है यह भी नही जानता । तेरा आवाहन किस प्रकार करूं यह भी नही जानता तो ध्यान की बातही क्या करू । मेरा दुःख्ख तेरी करूणासे दूर कर दे यह बात किस तरह तेरे आगे रखू और गाउं यह भी तो नही सूझता, लेकिन एक बात जानता हूं जो बहुतसे तेरे भक्त कह गये हैकि तेरा स्मरण किसी तरहसे भी हो कल्याण ही करता है । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(38) हे मां पारसमणि लोहेको सोना बना देती है । गटरका गंदा पानी गंगाजलमें मिल जानेसे गंगाजलकी तरह उसका आचमन लेकर तीर्थ यात्रा करनेवाले स्नान कर पवित्र हो जाते है । तो मै कैसा भी पापी वा अपवित्र क्यो नही हूं तेरे चरणोंके स्पर्शसेपापमुक्त और पवित्र नही हो जाउंगा ? और अनेक जन्मोंके अगणित पापोंसे मलीन और कलुषित मेरा ह्रदय क्यों सा्तविक और प्रेमी न बन जायेगा ? </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(39) मां इस जगतके सारे जंजाल तुह्मारे छुडानेसे छूट सकते है अन्यथा नही । जड और चैतन्यके संसर्गमें आनेसे जो मोह उत्पन्न होता है उसके प्रति तू क्षणमात्रमें वैराग्य पैदा कर सकती है , कर्ता और करानेवाली तू हैसब बाजी तेरे हाथमें है , भोग देनेवाली और भोगनेवाली भी तूही है । मेरे लिये तो पाप भी नही और पुण्य भी नही है , मेरे लिये तो बन्धन भी नही है और मोक्ष भी नही है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(40) हे मां मेरी इन्द्रीयोंको कब संयममें लायेगी ? मित्र और शत्रुके प्रती मेरे राग द्वेश प्रेम तिरस्कार से कब मुक्ती करेगी ? झूठी आशाए और बुध्दी जिस मोहिनी शक्तीसे मारी जाती है उसके फन्देसे मुझे कब छुडावेगी ? पापोंसे जर्जरीत हो गया हुआ मेरा मन कब शुध्द और सात्विक बनाएगी ? </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(41) मां शिवको जीव बनानेवाली है और् जीवको शिव बबनानेवाली तु है ।सब तेरीही लीला है तो फिर एक यह भी लीला कर दे न । यह नालायक भी तेरे चरणोंका प्रसाद पाकर शिव बन जाय ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> (42) मां कोई भी पुण्यकाम करना मैं नही सिखा और तीरथ यात्राके महात्यको भी मै नही जानता । भक्तिका मार्ग मैने सुना नही है । तेरे माई प्रेममें मेरी निष्ठा नही है और अपने अहंभाव और महत्वको किस तरह भूल जाउं इसपर मैने कभी विचार ही नही किया है ।यह सबकुछ मैने तेरी अचिंत्य कृपा और करूणापरही छोड दिया है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(43) मां दान और सखावत करनेके लिये साधन नही है ।ध्यान विधी मुझसे होती नही । स्तुतिके नाम जप किसी तरह बोल देनेकी होशियारी मुझमें नही है । पूजा करनेको मन नही करता है । आत्म निरीक्षण से अपने चरित्र सुधारनेकी कोशीश मुझसे होती नही । तो मां बोल मेरा क्या करना है ? </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(44) मां वेदांती भले बडी बडी बात बनावे कि समुद्र और तरंग एक ही है । यह सिर्फ मर्यादाके अर्थमें ठीक है और किसी खास तौरपर माननेकी इच्छा है तो एैसा माननेमें कोई हरज भी नही है । लेकिन सिर्फ एक बात अन्धेको समझाने जैसी है कि समुद्रसे तरंग निकलती है, न कि तरंगसे समुद्र । तेरे चरणोमें अनेक कोटी भक्त और ब्रह्माण्ड समा जाते है, तू भक्तो और ब्रह्माण्डेमें समाकर लय नही हो जाती ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(45) हे मां, मेरे अविनय और अहम को दूर कर मेरे मनको शान्त बना दे । इन्द्रियोंका दमन कर विषयभोगकी मृगजल समान तष्णाको शान्त कर दे। मनुष्य मात्र तथा प्राणीमात्रके प्रती मेरि करूणा और दयाकी उन्नती करऔर मुझे संसारसागरसे पार कर दे ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(46) जैसा एक एक दिन गुजरता है वैसे आयु भी कम होती जाती है और जवानीकी कार्यशक्तीयां भी निर्बल हो जाती है ।जितने दिन बीत गये तो गये कालके मुखमें सारा जगत समा जाता है । धन दौलत, भाई बन्धु, स्नेही मित्र और संबंधी सभी, जो क्षण क्षणमें बदलते रहते है, थोडेमें खुश और थोडेमें नाराज पानीकी लहरोंकी तरह घडीमें उमड आनेवाली और घडीमें गुम जानेवाली है । जीवन शक्ती एैसे बह रही है जैसे सुराख किये हुए घडेसे पानीकी धारा बह रही हो । मनुष्य जन्मका सार्थक बनानेका मौका बिजलीकी तरह आता और जाता रहता है । मनुष्य जन्म कबपानीके बबूलेकी तरह फटकर गुम हो जाय इसका एक क्षणका भी भरोसा नही है ।इसलिये तूही मेरी रक्षा कर और मुझे अपनी शरणमे ले ले । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> (47) हे मां , विश्वमें तूही विश्वरूपिणी नामसे व्याप्त है, सारे जगतको तुही ज्ञानरूपिणी नामसे ज्ञानका प्रकास दे रही है , आनंदरुपी नामसे तू ही आनंदमयी होकर सारे जगतको आनंदीत कर रही है । सच्चिदानंदरूपिणी बनकर तूही अस्तित्व विद्या और आनंदकी बाढ लाती है । अत्यन्त उग्र तपस्या अत्यंत क्लेशसाधना योग तथा शास्त्रोंके उत्तमसे उत्तम ज्ञान से भी न प्राप्त होनेवाली लेकिन अपने भक्तोंकी तुच्छ मेहनतसे उनपर पुर्ण अनुग्रह करनेवाली तेरी करूणाको मेरे अनेक प्रणाम है । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(48) हे मां, मेरी आत्मा वही तू मेरी त्रिपुरसंदरी हैवही तू मेरी सहचरीकी तरह ही है । मेरे पंचप्राण वह तेरी सेवामें सौंपा हुआ यह दासानुदास ही है । मेरा शरीर वही तेरा मंदीर है , मेरा उपभोग ही तेरा नैवेद्य है, मेरी निद्रा तेरा ध्यान है, मेरा कही भी भटकना तेरी प्रदक्षिणा है , मै जो कुछ भी बोलता हूं वह तेरी स्तुती है , मै जो कुछ भी करता हुं वह सब अपनी भक्ती और पूजन समान ग्रहण कर ले । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(49) हे मां, तू अपने सभी भक्तोंका कुशल और क्षेम निभाती है । अपने भक्तोंके कल्याणकी सारी चिन्ता तूही करती है ।इस लोक तथा परलोककी सिध्दीयां कैसे सिध्द करनी उसकी सूचना देनेवाली सिखानेवाली तथा सिध्दी करा देनेवाली तू है, बारह लोकोमें तू ही व्याप्त है , चर और अचर सभीमें तू व्याप्त है। तू सब प्रकारके ज्ञान देनेवाली है। तू करूणाका सागर है तू ही सबप्रकारके सुख देनेवाली है, मुझे तुझसे कुछ भी मांगनेकी जरूरत नही है । तू जिस वक्त जिस चीजकी जरूरत हो वह दे दे ले ले, तूझे जो कुछ भी करना है वह कर। मै तेरे द्वार पर धरना देकर बैठा हुं । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(50) हे मां तेरे चरणोंका मै पूजन करता हूं और तेरे मुखारविंदका मै ध्यान करता हूं । अपने ह्रदयमें तेरी शरणागतीको स्थापित करता हूं अपनी वाणीको तेरी प्रार्थना,और कीर्तनमें लगाता हूं । मुझसे जितना हो सकता है वह सब कुछ करता हूं , इससे जादा मुझसे नही हो सके तो इसमें मै क्या करू ? एक बार देवताओको भी दुर्लभ तू ापना करूण कटाक्ष मेरे उपर डाल ताकि मेरा मन भी शान्त हो जाय और मै तेरी भक्ती करनेके लिये लायक बन जाउं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(51) है मां तू दुखियोंका दुख दूर करनेवाली और अनाथोंकी आशाएं पूरी करनेवाली है । और मै सिर्फ दुखी ही नही अनाथ भी हूं । अपने उपर करूणा प्राप्त करानेकी योग्यतामें अभी क्या क्या कमी और बाकी है कह दे । किसी बातमें भी मेरे नालयकीमें अभी कुछ कसर बाकी हो तो कह दे , तो वह कमी भी पूरी कर दूं ताकि तेरी करूणाकी प्राप्तीकी लायकताके लिये, मै लायकोंमेसे अव्वल नंबरका लायक बन जाउं एैसी करूणा कर दे मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(52) हे मां मेरे जैसा कोई दूसरा दयाका पात्र नही है और तेरी जैसी कोई दूसरी दयामयी नही है। तीनो लोकोमें तेरा सिवाय मेरा उध्दार करनेवाला और कोई नही कोई नही है । मै तुझे पुकार पुकारकर कह रहा हूं कि इतनी देरी किसलिये और क्यों कर रही हो । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> (53) हे करूणाकी मूर्ति मां मेरे शरीरसे, मनसे , वाणीसे, हाथ पैर आंख कानमें से किसीसे भी हो गये हुए पापोंको मुझे क्षमा दे दे कि जिससे नया मन, नया शरीर, नया ह्रदय, नया जीवनसब कुछ तेरे दर्शन करनेक बादनया नया हो जावे और पुराना जितना भी है वो जाता रहे । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(54) मां इतनी लडाइयां लडा मुहं फार फार कर मांग रहा हुं तब भी क्या तू करूणाकी वर्षा न करेगी ? न करेगी तो मेरे पास था क्या जो बिगड जायेगा , मगर तेरी वात्सल्य भावना दयालुता और करूणामय कीर्तिको धक्का लगेगा और दुनियावालोंका विश्वास जाता रहेगा । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(55) हे मां दान कृपा और करूणा करनेका समय भी घडी घडी नही आता फिर तू तो बडी दानेश्वरी है और यही विचार तेरे मनमें घुमा करता हैकि कोई मांगे कोई मांगे लेकिन तेरेसे कोइभी नही मांगता अगर मनुष्योमें तुझसे मांगनेकी बुध्दी होती तो कोई भी दुःख्खी न होता।मै भीकारी तेरे द्वारपर आया हूं और फिर मेरी तो यह टेक है कि तेरे सिवाय दुसरे किसीसे नही मांगना। इसलिये एक बार तो मेहेरबान हो जा और अपनी भक्ती दे दे , जिससे फिरसे तेरेसे मांगना ही मीट जाएऔर तेरे पास हर वक्त चक्कर लगाती परेशान करनेवाली यह पीडा दुर हो जाए । मेरे पल्ले एक बार अपनी भक्ती बांध देकि यह पीडा हमेशाके लिये मीट जाय ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ शांती शांती शांती ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: right;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">दासानुदास माई मार्कण्ड </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">Extract from the book: </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्रनाम माई सिध्दांत प्रार्थना समेत</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">लेखक - माई मार्कण्ड</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">राय साहब श्री मार्कण्ड रतनलाल धोलकिया ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">॥ माईसहस्रनाम पाठ ॥</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जैसे पीछे माई सिद्धान्त में कहा गया है माई की कृपा तब प्राप्त होती है जब माई सिद्धान्त अपने रोज के जीवन में अमल में लाये जावें । लेकिन संसार के प्रपंचों में फंसे हुए लोगों को, जिनको संस्कारों के अभाव, मन-संयम और सुविचार आदि की कमी से, प्रतिकूल संयोगवश हमेशा अशान्ति में रहना पड़ता है, कमसे कम नामजप पाठ अवश्य करना चाहिये । नाम जपपाठ वा पारायण से थोड़े ही श्रमसे बहुत ही पुण्यकमाई लौकिक वा पारलौकिक कठी की जा सक्ती है । जिस तरह श्रीमन्त आदमी पैसे की मदद से लौकिक सुख उठा सकता है वैसे ही नामजप वा पाठ पारायण के पुण्य से सहज ही में जीवन सुखी बन सकता है, इसी गुप्त रहस्य को समझ कर इहलोक और परलोक का सख चाहने वाले लोगों को चाहिये कि वे इस सहज-प्राप्य माई नाम जप वा माई सहस्र नाम का नियमित पाठ वा पारायण कर अपनी पण्य कर्माइ को बढाते जाय जिससे दु:ख वा आपत्ति के समय में उसका सदुपयोग हो सके।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्रनाम के पाठ की एक विशेषता यह है कि सप्तशती अर्थात चण्डी पाठ के पारायण में 'भार्या रक्षतु भैरवी' के बदले पाठ में भूल होने से “भार्या भक्षतु भैरवी' का अनर्थ हो सकता है वह भय माई सहस्रनाम के पाठ में नहीं है माई सहस्त्रनाम में कठिन शब्द प्रयोग वा गहन विचारों की तर्क जाल नहीं है यह तो एक सीधी सहज ही में समझ में आने योग्य नामावली है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्रनाम पारायण से सर्व प्रकार की पवित्र और निर्दोष मनोकामनाएं मुक्ति और पूर्णता कैसे प्राप्त होती है यह सब विस्तार अंग्रेजी ग्रन्थ में ‘फल श्रुति' के विभाग में दिया गया है यहां स्थानाभाव से उसका उल्लेख नहीं किया जाता ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्रनाम शुरू करने से पहले माई पूजन प्रकार वा उपचार पर थोडा लिखना आवश्यक है क्योंकि जैसी भावना वैसा फल होता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई पूजन निम्न प्रकार से हो सकते हैं -</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) बाह्य या आन्तरिक ( २ ) जड़ वस्तुओं के साधन से या मानसिक कल्पना से (३) एकान्तिक या सामुदायिक ( ४ ) स्तुति वा स्तोत्र से या उसके सिवा (५) सकाम भावना से या निष्काम भावना से (६) जीवन त्रुटियों के विचार और पश्चाताप से बा इसके सिवा ( ७ ) ध्यान से या बगैर ध्यान के (८) चैतन्य स्वरूप से गुरु शरण भाव से या निजी बल पर आत्मभाव से ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई पूजन स्थान</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मन्दिर में, घर में, शरीर से, हृदय से, आकाश में या मन से हो सकता है माई की पूजा कहां भी हो किस तरह से भी हो लेकिन माई का स्मरण हर समय और हरेक दशा में रहे यही माई धर्म का सीधा और सरल सिद्धांत है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई पाठ के प्रारम्भ करने से पहिले अपनी मनोवृत्ति को निम्नलिखित विचारों में स्थिर करना चाहिये।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) माई सिद्धान्त के अनुसार जीवन जीने पर माई प्रसन्न होती है । (२) बड़े छोटे, श्रीमंत गरीब, सुशिक्षित अशिक्षित, पुण्यवान पापी, सब प्रकार के भेदभाव पाठ पूरा होने तक मनसे दूर रहने चाहिये ।। (३) पाठ में बैठे हुए सारे भाई बहन है उस समय के लिये पति पत्नी भाव पिता पुत्र वगैरह भाव भूल जाने चाहिए । और यह विचार मन में हो कि बैठे हुए सारे एक मां के बच्चे हैं। (4) पाठ के समय मन में मुख्य भावना यही होनी चाहिये कि माई सारे विश्वका कल्याण करे, सारा विश्व सुखी हो (५) पाठ प्रेम की भावना' से करना चाहिये । उसमें दिखावा, मत्सर, अभिमान, लोभ वा स्वार्थं वृत्ति नहीं होनी चाहिये । (६) अपने दुःख सुख, अपनी मूर्खता, अपने दुष्कर्म का दोष दूसरों के ऊपर न रखना और यह समझना कि दुःख मेरी ही भूल का परिणाम है उसके लिये न तो और कोई और न माई जवाबदार है। (७) पाठ करने के समय यह विचार मन में कभी नहीं लाना कि जो पाठ नहीं करते हैं उनसे मैं श्रेष्ठ हूं । नम्रता के सिवा धार्मिकता वा उसका फल कभी नहीं प्राप्त होता ।</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई पूजन का समय</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">इस महान कलिकाल में आत्म कल्याण के लिये किसी तरह की सुविधा शक्ति और अनुकूलता नहीं है। स्नेही मित्र, पति पत्नी, पुत्र पुत्री, माता-पिता और पड़ोसी सभी अपनी-अपनी सांसारिक चिंताओं और झंझटों में इतने फंसे पड़े हैं कि कोई भी एक दूसरे को इस काम में सहायता वा उत्साह नहीं दे सत्ता । सद्गुरु मिलना दुर्लभ है और सौभाग्य से अगर मिल भी जाता है तो उसकी सेवा दुनिया के लोगों से होती नहीं और बिना सेवा गुरुसे निकाला हुआ ज्ञान कुछ फल नहीं देता। ऐसी स्थिति में अत्यन्त सुलभ साधन नाप जप और पूजन ही है । माई मार्ग सिद्धांत से नाम जप तो आखिरकार करुणा के लिये पुकार है और पूजन, चरण पकड़ने के लिये आखिर की क्रिया और आखरी इलाज है। स्तुति का सार बस इतना ही है कि " हे मां मैं तेरा था तेरा हूं अब दिल चाहे सो कर ।" ऐसी हालत में सांसारिक लोगों को जब भी समय मिले उस वक्त नामजप वा पूजन करना चाहिये यद्यपि माई पूजन के लिये सबसे उत्तम समय तो शुक्रवार की मध्य रात्रि का है । समुदायिक माई पूजन का महत्व बड़ा है खास कर वह | समुदाय जिस में भिन्न भिन्न धर्मज्ञानि और समाज के व्यक्तियों का समूह पाठ करने वाला हो ऐसे पूजन से माई को बहुत प्रसन्नता होती है । विश्व भावना और पवित्र वायुमण्डल उत्पन्न करने के लिये कृष्ण, शिव, देवी आदि देवताओं की और ब्रह्म की एक एक नाम धुन करनी चाहिए जिससे भेदभाव का अज्ञान और अंधकार हृदय से हट जावे और अन्त में माई नाम धुन कर आगे का जप पूजन आरम्भ करना चाहिये ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई पूजन विधि के उपचार:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">प्राथमिक (८) उपचार:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">आचमन, प्राणायाम, संकल्प, भूः शुद्धि, भूतशुद्धि,आसन, न्यास और ध्यान । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मुख्य पूजन १६ उपचार:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">आवाहन, आसन, पाद्य, आचमन, अभिषेक, अर्घ्य, वस्त्राभिधान, आभूषण, परिधान, गन्ध, पुष्प, धूप, दीप, नैवेद्य, ताम्बूल, दक्षिणा और फल ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> अन्तिम पूजन ३ उपचार:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मंगल निरञ्जन ( आरती ) स्तोत्रप्रवचन और प्रदक्षणाप्रणाम, विसर्जन पूजन ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">पुनरागमन विज्ञप्तिः</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई सहस्रनाम पाठ के आरंभ करने से पहले नाम जप (नं. १) मंत्रघोष (नं.२) आवाहनस्तुति (नं. ३) अपराधक्षमा स्तुति (न.४) ध्यान और आवाहन ( न.५-६ ) देवीसूक्तनपस्तोत्र ( न.७ ) माई आरति (न.८) खड्गमाला (न.९) और संक्षिप्त माई सहस्रनाम (न.१०) का पाठ क्रमसे करना चाहिये ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१) नामजप--इसमें पांच नाम मुख्य हैं। मां, माई, मार्कण्डमाई, मार्कण्डरूपमाई, मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मां-बह्म, निर्गुणब्रह्म । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई-ईश्वरी अर्थात मायाविषिष्ट ब्रह्म ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मार्कण्ड - जीव।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माईमार्कण्ड - माई की भक्ति से युक्त जीघ ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई - जो अपने भक्त की मां बनकर भक्त का कल्याण करती है वह मां।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई-जो भक्तके हृदय में निवास कर जीवों का कल्याण करती है वह मां।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ब्रह्म मां है, इश्वर वा ईश्वरी माई है, जीव सो मार्कण्ड, भक्तजीव सो मार्कण्डमाई, भक्त जीव के हृदय में निवास करने वाली माई वह मार्कण्डरूप माई और भक्त जीव के निमित जगत का कल्याण करने वाली माई सो मार्कण्डरूप मार्कण्डमाई।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२) मंत्रघोष:-इसमें दिये हुए मंत्र सब बीजाक्षरों के बने हुए हैं इसलिये इनको बीज मंत्र कहते हैं ये मंत्र बड़े प्रभावशाली हैं क्यों कि बीज से वृक्ष होता है, इनमें मुख्य छ हैं। ऐं, ॐ, ह्रीं, श्री, क्लीं, सौः</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ऐं--प्रेम मयी मां। ॐ-देवी संपति देने वाली मां। ह्रीं - ज्ञान देने वाली मां । श्री--लक्ष्मी, सुख, वैभव देने वाली मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">क्लीं -सिद्धि देने वाली मां । सौः--हरेक तरह की न्यूनता पूरी कर पूर्णता को पहुंचाने वाली मां।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> (३) आवाहन स्तुति की भावना- इस स्तुति में पाठ करने वाला याचना करता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मैं पवित्र हूं या अपवित्र माई स्मरण से बाहर अन्दर शुद्ध ही हूं। गुरु को प्रणाम, गुरु पादुका को प्रणाम, अन्तरिक्ष देवी देवताओं को प्रणाम, आचार्य और सिद्धेश्वरों तथा उनकी पादुकाओं को प्रणाम, माई-पादुका को प्रणाम, पृथ्वी-माई को प्रणाम, माई मुझे स्थिर कर, मेरे आसन को पवित्र कर । इस लोक तथा परलोक में विघ्न डालने वाले सभी भूत पिशाचों का तेरी कृपासे निवारण हो । महाकाली महालक्ष्मी महासरस्वती और दुर्गा को प्रणाम, ऐं स्वरूप अष्टभजा (आठ हाथवाली) ह्रीं स्वरूप अष्टादश भुजा (अठारह हाथ वाली ) क्लीं स्वरूप दशानना ( दस मुखघाली ) मां को प्रणाम, गौरी सहित शिवजीको, सावित्री सहित ब्रह्माजी को, लक्ष्मी सहित विष्णु को प्रणाम, महिष को ( मनुष्य के पशुत्व को) सिंह को (मनुष्य के धार्मिकता को) प्रणाम । सुखदुःख की महादशाओं को आधीन करने वाले फाल को प्रणाम और अमूल्य मनुष्य जन्म को आत्माके हाथों से क्षणभर में छीन लेने वाली मत्यु को प्रणाम ।" (४) अपराध क्षमास्तुतिः-इस में पाठक याचना करता है।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">"हर रोज हजारों अपराध मुझसे होते हैं अपना दास समझकर क्षमा करदे मुझे कोई ज्ञान नहीं, आवाहन ( बुलाना ) विसर्जन वा पूजन की मुझ में समझ नहीं, मंत्र नहीं, विधि नहीं, भक्ति नहीं, जो कुछ मैंने किया है उसको पूर्ण मानले। सौ अपराध करनेपर भी जो तेरा नाम पुकारता है वह ब्रह्म और देवों की समानता पा जाता है, हे जगदम्बिके मैं तेरी शरण आया हूं मुझ पर दया कर मैं जैसा भी है तेरा हूं मेरा जो कुछ करना हे कर मैं तैयार हूं, अज्ञान वश, भूल से या भ्रममें पड़कर जो कुछ कमी या अधिकता मुझसे हुई हो वह सब क्षमाकर मुझपर प्रसन्न हो जा, तु सचिदानन्द स्वरूपिणि है सब कामनाओंकी पूर्ण करने वाली है जो कुछ हुआ है उससे प्रसन्न हो जा । तेरी लीला करुणा गुह्य से भी गुह्य है तेरी कृपा करुणा से मेरे सब कामों की सिद्धि हो।"</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान:-माई की भिन्न भिन्न भावनाओं से कल्पना कर सभी देवियों का आवाहन किया गया है वह निम्नलिखित है:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">महाकाली, महालक्ष्मी, महासरस्वती, दुर्गादेवी, कुलदेवी, नवकुमारिका (कुमारी, त्रिमूर्ती, कल्याणी, रोहिणी, कालिका, चण्डिका, शांभवी, दुर्गा और सुभद्रा), नवदुर्गा (शैलपुत्री, ब्रह्म चारिणि, चन्द्र घण्टा, कुष्माण्डा, स्कन्दमाता, कात्यायनि कालरात्री, महागौरी और सिद्धिदात्री) नव महाविद्या देवियां:- (मातंगी, भुवनेश्वरी बंगला, धूमावती, भैरवी, तारासुन्दरी, छीन्नमस्ता, भगवती, श्यामा और रमा सुन्दरी, ) बाला स्वरूप में बालात्रिपुरसुन्दरी, प्रौढा स्वरूपमें महात्रिपुरसुन्दरी सब देवियों से ऊपर माई।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(६) आवाहनः-जो माई कमल पर पूजने पर, उस पर प्रेम करने पर और विश्वके सभी जीवों पर प्रेम करने पर बाल प्रेम अर्थात अपने भक्त बालोंपर प्रेम करने से सब कुछ करती है और उसी प्रेम में ही हमेशा आनन्दित और उल्लास से भरपूर रहती है, जिसके एक हाथ में कल्याण और भक्तों के पूजन के लिये कमल है जिसका दूसरा हाथ वरदान देनेवाला वरदहस्त है और जो इस हाथ से भक्तों को उनके विश्व की निष्काम सेवा के महा परिश्रम से प्रसन्न होकर इच्छित वरदान देती है, जो तीसरे हाथ में पकड़े हुए अंकुश से भक्त के मन संयम को बढ़ाके भक्ति बढाती है और जो चौथे हाथ में पकड़ी हुई ध्वजा के आश्रय नीचे शरणागत होकर रहने वाले भक्त का कल्याण करती है ऐसी जगत को पावन करने वाली माई का हम आवाहन करते हैं ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जो वात्सल्य भावके अमृत की वर्षा करनेवाली है, रससे भरी है, करुणा का सागर रूप है हमेशा कलोल अर्थात आनन्द की परम अवधि से किलकिली ( खिली ) हुई है, जो भक्तों को आनन्द देने वाली है जो अखिल विश्वकी जननी है, जो इस भयंकर कलियुग के समय में पापों से मुक्त करनेवाली है, जो शिव की शक्ति और ब्रह्म की माया से भी परे है, जो उसकी शरण में जाने वालों के लिये अत्यन्त सुलभ प्राप्त है, जो प्राणी मात्र को प्रेम करने वालों पर प्रसन्न होती है, जिसको मार्कण्ड ने प्रेम से पूजा है, जो हमेशा हसमुखी है और जो हमेशा वर देने को तैयार है ऐसी माई के आश्रय में हम सब एकत्र होकर उसकी शरण में बैठे हुए हैं।" (७)देवी सूक्त स्तोत्र ( देवी कवच)-यह स्तुति सप्तशती के पांचवें अध्याय में है और इतनी शक्ति देने वाली है कि यह हजारों वर्षों से देवी प्रसन्नता के लिय प्रसिद्ध है। जो विष्णू माया के नामसे या चैतन्य नाम से लोगो में प्रसिद्ध है उस देवी को मेरे प्रणाम हों। जो देवी सर्व जीवों में बद्ध के रूपसे स्थित है उस दवा को मेरे प्रणाम हों और कुल २१ नामों से सम्बोधित है जो इस प्रकार हैं: विष्णुमाया, चेतन, बुद्धि, निद्रा, क्षुधा, छाया, शक्ति, तृष्णा, क्षान्ति, जाती, लज्जा, शान्ति, श्रद्धा, कान्ति, लक्ष्मी, धृति, स्मृति, दया, तुष्टि, भ्रान्ति और मात</span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">(८) माई आरति-- श्रीमाता श्रीमहाराज्ञी श्रीमत् सिंहासनेश्वरी </span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">चिदग्निकुण्डसंभूता देवकार्य समुद्यता उद्यद्भानुसहसभा चतुर्बाहुसमन्विता निजारुणप्रभापुर मज्जतब्रह्माण्डमण्डला। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">(अर्थ के लिये देखिये माई सहस्रनाम।)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(९) माई खड्गमाला संक्षेप में</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">खड्गमाला का पाठ अपनी रक्षा के लिये है यह नामावली अत्यन्त गुप्त और गूढ है और इसके अधिकारी भी माई के उत्तम भक्त ही हैं इस पर विस्तार से न लिखने का ही निश्चय किया गया था क्योंकि इससे एक तो ग्रन्थ के बढ़ जाने की संभावना थी और दूसरे आर्थिक समस्या से भी इस तरफ कल निराशा थी इसलिए इस विषय पर थोड़ा ही लिखकर छापने को दिया गया था लेकिन इस पर कई एक जगत्-कल्याण चाहनेवाली बहनोंने संदेश भेजा कि माई खड्गमाला। जो एक अमूल्य रत्न है उसे दुनिया से क्यों छुपा रखना ? हमारा तो जितना कल्याण हुआ है वह मुख्य तर माई खड्गमाला के पारायण से हुआ है इसलिये इस पर कुछ विस्तार से लिखिये ताकि माई भक्त इस रत्न का पहिचानने से वंचित न हों-इसलिए इन बहिनों की पवित्र इच्छा को अपना कर और यह समझ कर कि जीवन का कोई भरोसा नहीं है इस शरीर से इस जीवन में जितनी हो सके उतनी माई भक्तों की सेवा करूं खड्गमाला के विषय में संक्षेप से कुछ लिखने को तैयार हुआ—विस्तार से ग्रन्थ बढ़ जाने का डर है इस लिये संक्षेप में ही लिख रहा हूं आशा है कि इससे इन बहनों को और अन्य माई भक्तों को संतोष और लाभ होगा।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जिस तरह एक रणवीर अनेक अस्त्र शस्त्रों से लैस होकर विजयी हो रणवीर बन जाता है उसी तरह माइ खड्गमाला के पारायण से मनुष्य को, माई भक्त को, इस लोक में हरेक तरह का लाभ और कल्याण प्राप्त होता है और मृत्यू के पश्चात परलोक में सद्गति और मुक्ति प्राप्त होती है ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">इस नामावली के प्रधान नाम इस प्रकार हैं:</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( १ ) मदिरानन्दसुन्दरी-भक्त के प्रेम की मदिरा पीकर भक्त को आनन्द मेंडुबाने वाली मां। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( २ ) समस्तसुरासुरवन्दिते-देव और दानव, सुर और असुर जिसको बन्दन करते हैं वह मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३) मदीयंशरीरंरक्षाकरी-मेरे शरीर की रक्षा करने वाली मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( ४ ) नरांत्रमालाभरणभूषिते-अपने भक्तों की आत्माओं की माला गले में धारण कर सुशोभित मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(५) महाकौलिनी-भक्तों के कुल की रक्षा करने में अत्यन्त चतुर और उसकी चिन्ता रखने वाली मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(६) महाब्रह्मवादिनी-जिस के बारे में ब्रह्म नाम से अनेक पण्डित वाद-विवाद कर अपना जीवन जीते हैं वह मां।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> (७) महाघनोन्माद कारिणी-भक्तों को अत्यन्त उन्मादि बनाकर सभी तरह का अनुभव कराकर उन्नति करने वाली मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(८) महाभोगप्रदे-उत्तम भोगों की देने वाली मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(९) शरीर वज्रमयंकरी-शरीर को वज्र समान कठिन और व्याधि-रहित बनाने वाली मां। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१०) दुर्जनहंत्री- दुर्जन और दुष्मनों से भक्त को बचाने वाली मां (११) महिपालक्षोभिणी- राजाओं को भी अपने भक्त के आगे दीन बना देने वाली मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१२) जयंकरी-- विजय देने वाली मा। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१३) गगनगामिनी -- अपने भक्त को बहुत उंचा ले जानेवाली, आकाश तक पहुंचाने वाली मां। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१४) दिव्यांगी-- जिसका शरीर अमानुषी (दिव्य ) है । दिव्य अंगों वाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१५) मोगदायिनी -- भोग और भोगने की शक्ति देने वाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१६) महादेवी-- सब से बड़ी ईश्वरी मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१७) परमेश्वरी -- स्त्री स्वरूप में परमेश्वर मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१८) अरुणां-- गुलाबी रंग के अवयवों और आभूषणों वाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(१९) करुणांतरंगिताक्षी-- करुणासे जिसकी आंखें करुणासागर के तरंगों की तरह डोलती हैं वह मां</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२०) धृतपाशांकुशबाणचापहस्ता--जिसने अपने हाथ में पाश अंकुश बाणऔर धनुष्य धारण किये हैं वह मां</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२१) त्रिपुरसुन्दरि – त्रिपुटी ब्रह्म ईश्वर और जीव, ब्रह्मा विष्णु महेश</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">| इत्यादि और हरेक तरह की त्रिपुटी की स्वामिनी मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२२) हृदयदेवी, शिरोदेवी, शिखादेवी-- हृदय में, मस्तक में, चोटीमें रहनेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२३) कवचदेवी, नेत्रदेवी, अस्त्रदेवी, -- कवच ( बखतर ) में, आंखों में और अस्त्र शस्त्र में रहने वाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२४) कामेश्वरि भगमालिनि, नित्यक्लिन्ना -- इच्छा पूर्ण करने वाली ऐश्वर्य (भग) की माला धारण करनेवाली और हमेशा भक्त के लिये कोमल हृदय रखनेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२५) भेरुण्डे, वह्निवासिनि, महावज्रेश्वरि -- दुर्जनों को डरा देनेवाली अग्नि में रहनेवाली, और आपत्ति के समय में अपने भक्त को सहन शक्ति प्रदान कर वज्र जैसा बनानेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">( २६) शिवदूति, त्वरिते, कुलसुन्दरि -- भक्त के हृदय में कल्याण का संदेशा पहुंचानवाली बिजली की तरह जल्दी काम करने वाली और अपने भक्त के कुटुम्ब को संभाल कर शोभा देनेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२७) नित्ये, नीलपताके, विजये -- हमेशा भक्त के साथ रहनेवालो, पीली विजयपताका धारण करनेवाली और विजय देनेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२८ ) सर्वमंगले, ज्वालामालिनि, चित्रे-- सब प्रकार का कल्याण करने वाली, अग्नि की माला धारण करने वाली जिसकी ज्योति है और रंग बिरंगे नाना प्रकार के नामरूप धारण करनेवाली मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(२९) महानित्या -- ऊपर कहे हुए अनेक स्वरूपों में मुख्य स्वरूप वाली औरआश्चर्ययुक्त अनेक प्रकार के चमत्कार करने वाली मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३० ) परमेश्वरपरमेश्वरि, मित्रेषमयि, षष्टीशमयि--जो परमश्वरकी भी परमेश्वरि है, जो भक्तकी सबसे बड़ी मित्र है और जो पञ्चब्रह्म से परे छठाब्रह्म है वह मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३१) उड्डीशमयि, चर्यानाथमयि, लोपामुद्रामयि -- जो भक्त के लिये उड्डयनकरने (उड़ने) को तैयार है, जो तपस्या का फल देनेवाली मालिक है और जो अवन्नति के पथपर जानेवाले भक्त को आश्वासन देकर उन्नति के मार्ग पर ले जाती है वह मां। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३२) अगस्त्यमयि, कालतापनमयि, धर्माचार्यमयि -- जो अगस्त्य ऋषि की तरह भव सागरको पी जानेकी ताकत देनेवाली है, जो काल को भी तपाने की शक्ति देनेवाली है, जो धर्म का गुरू बननेकी शक्ति देनेवाली है वह मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३३) मुक्तकेशीश्वरमयि, दीपकलानाथमयि, विष्णूदेवमयि, प्रभाकरदेवमयि, तेजोदेवमथि, मनोजदेवमयि, कल्याणदेवमयि, रत्नदेवमयि, वासुदेवमयि, श्रीरामानन्दमयि--जो मुक्त हुए लोगों की, केशव की, दैदीप्यमान तत्व की, विष्णू की, सूर्य की, तेज की, अनंग वा कामराज की, कल्याण की, रत्नों के सागर की वासुदेव की, श्रीकी, श्रीराम की, और सच्चिदानन्द की भी मां है । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३४) अणिमा, लघिमा, महिमा, ईशित्व, वशित्व, प्राकाम्य, मुक्ति, इच्छा प्राप्ति-जो सर्व प्रकार की सिद्धियों की माता और देनेवाली है वह मां । </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३५) ब्राह्मी, माहेश्वरि, कौमारि, वैष्णावी, वाराहि, माहेन्द्रि, चामुण्डे,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">महालक्ष्मी-ये सभी देवियां जिसका अंश रूप हैं वह मां। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(३६) सर्वपक्षोभिणि, सर्वविद्राविणि, सर्वाकर्षिणि, सर्ववंशंकरि, सर्वोन्मादिनि सर्वमहांकुशे, सर्वखेचरि, सर्ववीजे, सर्वयोने सर्वत्रिखण्डे-सबको विचलित करने वाली, हराने वाली, खेंचने वाली, वश करने वाली, उन्मत बनाने वाली, अंकुश में रखने वाली, सब जगह दौड़ने वाली, सबका ( ४२ ) वशिनि, कामेश्वरि, मोदिनि, विमले, अरुण, जयनि, सर्वेश्वरि, कौलिनि मोदिनी-आनन्द देनेवाली । विमले-अन्त:करण की मलीनता दूरकरनेवाली मा ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(४३ ) वाणिनि, चापिनि, पाशिनि, अंकुशिनि, महाकामेश्वरि, महावनेश्वरि, महाभगमालिनि, महाश्रीसुन्दरि- अर्थ स्पष्ट है। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(४४) श्रीमहाभट्टारिके- महा रणवीर मां </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(४५) त्रिपुरे, त्रिपुरेशी, त्रिपुरसुन्दरि, त्रिपुरवासिनि, त्रिपुराश्री, त्रिपुरमालिनि त्रिपुरासिद्धे, त्रिपुराम्बे, महात्रिपुरसुन्दरि-भिन्न भिन्न त्रिपुरसुन्दरियोंके स्तुति नाम </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">(४६) महामहामहेश्वरि, महामहाराज्ञी, महामहागुप्ते, महामहाज्ञप्ते,</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">महामहानन्दे, महामहास्पन्दे महामहामहाशये, महामहासाम्राज्ञी, श्रीमाईनगरस्वामिनि--महाइश्वरि, महाराणी, महाशक्ति, महागुप्त से गुप्त, महाज्ञान देनेवाली, महास्पन्दन (हिलन चलन, स्फूर्ति ) देनेवाली राजाओं की भी ( विश्व महामाता) राजमाता, माई भक्तों के नगर की स्वामिनी, मालिक की मालिक मां ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">------------------------------</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">संक्षिप्त माई सहस्रनाम- (१०) </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">यह माई सहस्रनाम से चुने हुए ५४ नामों का संग्रह है। जिन माई भक्तों को रोज माई सहस्रनाम के पाठ करने का समय नहीं है वे हर रोज इस संग्रह का पाठ कर सकते हैं ये चोपन नाम संक्षिप्त माई सहस्रनाम के शीर्षक नीचे दिये गये हैं ( न० १० ) अर्थ के लिये माई सहस्रनाम देखिये।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माईमार्कण्ड</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">------------------------------</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> ॐ श्री जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">नाम जपः [१]</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मा, मा, मा, मा, मा, मा, मा, मा, मा, माई, माई, माई, माई, माई, माई, माई, माई जयमाई, जयमाई, जयमाई, जयमाई - जयमार्कण्डमाई, जयमार्कण्डमाई, जयमार्कण्डमाई जयमार्कण्डरूपमाई, जयमार्कण्डरूपमाई जयमार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई, जयमार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">मंत्र घोषः (२)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं, ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं, ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्री ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं क्लीं, ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं क्लीं, ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं की ऐं श्रीं जयमाई, ॐ श्रीं जयमाई, ऐं श्रीं जयमाई ऐं हीं श्रीं क्लीं जयमाई, ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं क्लीं जयमाई ॐ ऐं ह्रीं क्लीं चामुण्डाय विच्चै जय माई जय माई ऐं क्लीं सौः ऐं क्लीं सौः, ऐं क्लीं सौः ऐं क्लीं सौ. क ए ई ल हीं, ह स क ह ल ही, स क ल हीं, ऐं जयमाई, जयमाई, जय माई, जय माई, जय माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ श्री जय माई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">आवाहन स्तुतिः (३)</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">अपवित्र: पवित्रो वा सर्वावस्थां गतोऽपिवा । यःस्मरेत्पुंडरीकाक्षी स बाह्याभ्यंतरः शुचिः ॥ जयमाई गुरुभ्योनम: गुरुपादुकाभ्योनमः परेभ्यः पर पादुकाभ्यः । आचार्य सिद्धेश्वर पादुकाभ्योनमः माई पादुकाभ्योनमः ॥ जयमाई जयमाई, जयमाई, जय पृथ्विीमाई, त्वं धारय मां माईपवित्रं कुरु चासनम् । जयमाई. ऐं अपसर्पन्तु ते भूता ये भूता भूमिसंस्थिताः । ये भूता विघ्नकर्तारस्ते नश्यन्तु शिवाज्ञया ॥ जयमाई ॐ ऐं महाकाल्यै नमः, ॐ ह्रीं महालक्ष्म्यै नमः । ॐ क्लीं महासरस्वत्यै नमः ॥ जयमाई ऐं अष्टभुजायै नमः। ह्रीं अष्टादशभुजायै क्लीं दशाननायै नमः ॥ जयमाईॐ गौर्या सह रुद्राय नमः । ॐ स्वरयासह विरिंचये नमः ॐ लक्ष्म्या सह हिषिकेशाय नमः ॥ जयमाई महिषाय नमः, सिंहायनमः । जयमाई कालाय नमः, मृत्यवे नमः । जयमाई जयमाई, जयमाई, जयमाई, जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> ॐ श्री जयमाई</span></div><div><br /></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">अपराध क्षमा स्तुतिः (४)</span><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: xx-large;">अपराधसहस्राणि क्रियन्तेऽहर्निशं मया । दासोऽहमिति मां मत्वा क्षमस्व परमेश्वरि ।। आवाहन न जानामि न जानामि विसर्जनम् । पूजां चैव न जानामि क्षम्यतां परमेश्वरि ।। मंत्रहीनं क्रियाहीनं भक्तिहीनं सुरेश्वरि । यत्पूजितं मयादेवी परिपूर्ण तदस्तु मे ॥ अपराधशतं कृत्वा जगदम्बेति चोच्चरेत् ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">यां गतिं समवाप्नोति न तां ब्रह्मादय: सुराः ॥ सापराधोऽस्मि शरणं प्राप्तस्त्वां जगदम्बिके । इदानि मनुकम्प्योऽहं यथेच्छसि तथा कुरुः ।। अज्ञाना द्विस्मृतेभ्रीन्त्या यन् न्यूनमधिकं कृतम् । तत्सर्व क्षम्यता देवी प्रसीद परमेश्वरि । कामेश्वरि जगन्मातः सचिदानंदविग्रहे । गृहाणाीमिमां प्रीत्या प्रसीद परमेश्वरि ॥ गुह्यातिगुह्यगोत्री त्वं गृहाणास्मत्कृतं जपम् । सिद्धिभवतु मे देवि त्वत्प्रसादात्सुरश्वरि ॥ जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ श्री जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान-आवाहने ५</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">खड्गं चक्र गदेषु चाप परिघाशूल भुशुण्डिं शिरः । शङ्ख संदधतीं करैस्रनयनां सर्वांगभूषावृताम् ।। नीलाइमा ति मास्यपाद दशकां सेवे महाकालिकां । यामस्तोत्स्वपिते हरौ कमलजौ हन्तुं मधु कैटभम् ।। अक्षस्रक्परशू गदेशुकुलिशं पद्मं धनुः कुण्डिकाम् । दण्डं शक्तिमासिं च चर्म जलजं घण्टां सुराभाजनम् ।। शूलं पाशसुदर्शनेच दधतीं हस्तै: प्रवालप्रभाम् । सेवे सैरिभमर्दिनीमिह महालक्ष्मी सरोजस्थिताम् ।। घण्टाशूलहलानि शंखमुसले चक्रं धनुः सायकम् । हस्ताजैर्दधतीं घनांतविलसच्छीतांशुतुल्यप्रभाम् ।। गौरीदेह ससद्भवां त्रिजगतामाधारभूतां महा । पूर्वामत्र सरस्वतीमनुभजे शुभादिदैत्यादिनीम् ॥ जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">विद्यद्दाम समप्रभा मृगपतिस्कंधिस्थितां भीषणाम् । कन्याभि: करवालखेट विलसद्धस्त भिरासे विताम् ।। हस्तैश्चक्रदरालिखेट विशिखांश्चापं गुणं तर्जनीं । विभ्राणामनलात्मिकां शशिधरां दुर्गा त्रिनेत्रां भजे । जयमाई.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान आवाहन 6 </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> कुलदेवी कुलांगना कुलान्तस्था कुलयोगिनी । कुलोतीर्णा कुलतारिणी। कुलोद्धारिणी ॥ जयमाई कुमारी च त्रिमूर्तिश्च कल्याणी रीहिणी तथा । कालिका चण्डिका चैव शांभवी संस्मृतां तथा । दुर्गा सुभद्रा चैताहि कुमार्यो नव कीर्तिताः ॥ ज यमाई प्रथमं शैलपुत्रीति द्वितीयं ब्रह्मचारिणी । तृतीयं चन्द्रघण्टेति कूष्माण्डेति चतुर्थकम् ॥ पञ्चमं स्कंदमातेति षष्ठं कात्यायनीति च । सप्तमं कालरात्रिश्च महागौरीति चाष्टमम् ॥ नवमं सिद्धिदात्री च नव दुर्गाः प्रकीर्तिताः ॥ जयमाई मातंगी भुवनेश्वरी च बगला धूमावती भैरवी । तारा छिन्नशिरोधरा भगवती श्यामा रमा सुन्दरी ॥ जयमाई बालार्क मंडलाभासां चतुर्बाहू त्रिलोचनाम् पांशांकुश शरांश्चापं धारयंती शिवां भजे ॥ जयमाई बालप्रेम समुल्लसच हृदय यागेन पद्मश्रिया । निष्कामं च वरेण विश्वजनता शुश्रूषण यत्नतः ॥ भाक्तं संयमकुशेन शरणस्वाहं परित्यागतः । ध्यायामो दिशतीं ध्वजेन परमां माई जगतपावनीम् ॥ जयमाई वात्सल्यामृतवार्षिणीं रसमयीं कारुण्यकल्लोलिनी । भक्तानन्दकरी च विश्वजननी पापात्कलौ तारिणीम् ।। माया शक्तिपरां प्रपतिसुलभां प्रीत्या रतां सर्वतः । मार्कण्डेयनुतां स्मिता वरयुतां माई वयं संश्रिताः ॥ जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान आवाहन 7 </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ श्री जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">देवी सूक्तः जप ७ </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">१. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु विष्णूमायेति शब्दिता। जयमाई २. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु चेतनेप्य भिधीयते । जयमाई ३. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु बुद्धिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई ४. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु निद्रारूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई ५. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु क्षुधारूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई ६. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु छायारूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई ७. या देवी सर्वभतेषु शक्तिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई ८. या देवी सर्वभूतेष तृष्णारूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई ९, या देवी सर्वभूतेषु क्षान्तिरूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई १०. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु जातिरूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई ११. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु लज्जारूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई १२. या देवी सर्वभुतेषु शान्तिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई १३, या देवी सर्वभूतेषु श्रद्धारूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई १४. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु कांतिरूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई १५. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु लक्ष्मीरूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई १६. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु धृतिरूपण संस्थिता । जयमाई १७. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु स्मृतिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई 1८. या देवी सर्वभतेषु दयारूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई १९. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु तुष्टिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई २०. या देवी सर्वभुतेषु भ्रांतिरूपेण संस्थिता । जयमाई २१. या देवी सर्वभूतेषु मातृरूपेण संस्थिता। जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान आवाहन 8</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ श्री जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माइ आरति ८ १. नमोदेव्यै महादेव्यै शिवायै सतत नमः ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">नमः प्रकृत्यै भद्रायै नियताः प्रणताः स्मताम् ।। २. रौद्राय नमो नित्यायै गौर्यै धात्र्यै नमो नमः ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ज्योत्स्नायै चेन्दुरूपिण्य सुखाय सततं नमः ।। ३. कल्याण प्रणता वृद्धयै सिद्धयै कूम्र्यै नमो नमः ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">नेऋत्यै भुभतां लक्ष्म्यै शर्वाण्यै ते नमो नमः ॥ ४. दुर्गायै दुर्गपारायै सारायै सर्वकारिण्यै ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ख्यात्यै तथैव कृष्णाय धूम्रायै सततं नमः ॥ ५. अतिसौम्यातिरौद्रायै नतातस्य नमो नमः ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">नमो जगत्प्रतिष्ठायै देव्यै कृत्यै नमो नमः ।। ॐ श्रीमाता श्रीमहाराज्ञी श्रीमसिहासनश्वरी । चिदग्निकुण्डसंभुता देव (भक्त) कार्य समुद्यता ।। उद्यानुसहस्रभा चतुर्बाहूसमन्विता । निजारुणप्रभापूरमजद्ब्रह्माण्डमण्डला ॥ जयमाई ॥</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान आवाहन 9 </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">माई खड़गमालाह</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> अथ माई खडगमाला प्रारभ्यते </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जयमाईहेतवे जगतामेव संमारार्णव सेतवे । प्रभव सयविद्यानां शिवाय गते नम ॐ ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं, श्रीं ह्रीं ऐं ॐ समयिनी । मदिरानन्दसुन्दरि समस्तसुरासुर वन्दिते ।। जयमाई मदीयं शरीरं रक्ष रक्ष परमेश्वरि हुंफट् स्वाहा ।</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ॐ भुः स्वाहा ॐ भुवः स्वाहा ॐ स्व स्वाहा ॐ भुभुव: स्व: स्वाहाः। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">नरांत्रमालाभरणभुषिते महाकौलिनी महाब्रह्मवादिनी महाघनोन्मादकारिणी महाभोगप्रदेऽस्मदीयं शरीर वज्रमयं कुरु कुरु । दुर्जनान्ह नहन महीपालन्क्षोभय क्षोभय चक्रं भंजय भंजय जयंकरि गगनगामिनी समलवरयूं रमल वरयू यमलवरयूं भमलवरयूं श्री भैरवी प्रसीद प्रसीद स्वाहा जयमाई । देवी रक्षतु दिव्यांगी दिव्यांग भोगदायिनी । * रक्ष रक्ष महादेवी शरीरं परमेश्वरी ॥ जयमाई </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ऐं ह्रीं श्रींअरुणां करुणांतरगिताक्षी धृतपाशांकुशबाणचापहस्ताम् जयमाई । ऐं ह्रीं श्रीं ॐ नमस्त्रिपुरसुन्दरि जयमाई। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">हृदयदेवी, शिरोदेवी, शिखादेवी, कवचदेवी, नेत्रदेवी, अस्त्रदेवी जयमाई । कामेश्वरि, भगमालिनी, नित्य किन्ने, भेरुण्डे, वह्निवासिनी, महावज्रेश्वरि. शिवदूति, त्वरित, कुलसुन्दरि, नित्ये, नीलपताके विजये सर्वमंगले. ज्वालामालिनि, चित्रे, महानित्ये जयमाई। </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">परमेश्वरपरमेश्वरि, मित्रेशमयि, षष्ठीशमयि, उड्डीशमयि, चर्यानाथमयि, लोपामुद्रायि, अगस्त्यमयि, कालतापनममि, धर्माचार्यमयि, मुक्तकेशीश्वरमयि, दीपकलानाथमयि, विष्णुदेवमयि, प्रभाकरदेवमयि, तेजोदेवमयि, मनोजदेवमयि, कल्याणदेवमयि, रत्नदेवमयि, वासुदेवमयि, श्रीरामानन्दमयि ॥ जयाई </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">अणिमासिद्धे, लघिमासिद्धे, महिमासिद्धे, ईशित्वसिद्धे, वशित्वसिद्धे, प्राकाम्यसिद्धे, भुक्तिसिद्धे, इच्छासिद्धे, प्राप्तिसिद्धे, सर्वकामसिद्धे, जयमाई, </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">जयमाई. ब्राह्मि, माहेश्वरि, कौमारि, वैष्णवि, वाराहि, माहेन्द्रि, चामुण्डे, महालक्ष्मि, जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">सर्व संशोभिणि, सर्व विद्राविणि, सर्वाकर्षिणि, सर्ववशंकरि, सर्वोन्मादिनि, सर्वमहांकुशे, सर्वखेचरि, सर्वबीजे, सर्वयोने, सर्वत्रिखण्डे,त्रैलोक्यमोहनचक्रस्वामिनि, प्रकटयोगिनि ॥ जयमाई कामाकर्षिणि, बुद्ध्याकर्षिणि, अहंकाराकर्षिणि, शब्दाकर्षिणि, स्पर्शाकर्षिणि, रूपाकर्षिणि, रसाकर्षिणि, गन्धाकर्षिणि, चित्ताकार्षणि, धैर्याकार्षणि, स्मृत्याकार्षणि नामाकार्षणि, बीजाकार्षणि, आत्माकर्षिणि, अमृताकर्षिणि, शरीराकर्षिणि, सर्वाशापरिपूरकचक्रस्वामिनि, गुप्तयोगिनि ॥ जयमाई । अनंगकुसुमे, अनंगमेखले, अनंगमदने, अनंगमदनातुरे, अनंगरेखे, अनंगवेगिनि, अनंगांकुशे, अनंगमालिनि, सर्वसंक्षोभणचक्रस्वामिनि, गुप्ततरयोगिनि ।। जयमाई सवर्सलोभिणि, सर्वविद्राविणि, सर्वाकार्षणि, सर्वाह्लादिनि, सर्वसंमोहिनि, सर्वस्तंभिनि, सर्वāभिणि, सर्ववशंकरि, सर्वरञ्जनि, सर्वोन्मादिनि, सर्वार्थसाधिनि, सर्वसंपत्पूरिणि, संवमंत्रामयि, सर्वद्वंद्वक्षयकरि, सर्वसौभाग्यदायकचक्रस्वामिनि संप्रदाययोगिनि ॥ जयमाई सर्वसंपत्प्रदे, सर्वसिद्धिप्रदे, सर्वप्रियकरि, सर्वमंगलकारिणि, सर्वकामप्रदे, सर्वदुःखविमोचिनि, सर्वमृत्युप्रशमनि, सर्वविघ्ननिवारिणि, सर्वांगसुंदरि, सर्वसौभाग्यदायिनि, सर्वार्थसाधकचक्रस्वामिनि कुलोत्तीर्णयीगिनि ॥ जयमाई सबने. सर्वशक्ते, सर्वैश्वयप्रदे, सर्वज्ञानमयि, सर्वव्याधिविनाशिनि, सर्वाधारस्वरूपे. सर्वपापहरे, सर्वानन्दमयि, सर्वरक्षास्वरूपिणि, सर्वेप्सितप्रदे, संवरक्षाकरचक्रस्वामिनि निगर्भयोगिनि । जयमाई वशिनि, कामेश्वरि, मोदिनि, विमले, जयनि, सर्वेश्वरि, कौलिनि, सर्वरोगहरचक्रस्वामिनि, रहस्ययोगिनि ।। जयमाई.</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> बाणिनि, चापिनि, पाशिनि, अंकशिनि, महाकामेश्वरि, महावज्रेश्वरि, महाभगमालिनि, महाश्रीसुन्दरि, सर्वसिद्धिप्रदचक्रस्वामिनि अतिरहस्ययोगिनि ।। जयमाई श्रीमहाभट्टारिके सर्वानन्दमयचक्रस्वामिनि, परापररहस्ययोगिनि, जयमाई त्रिपुरे, त्रिपुरेशि, त्रिपुरसुन्दरि, त्रिपुरवासिनि, त्रिपुराश्रि, त्रिपुरमालिनि, त्रिपुरासिद्धे, त्रिपुराम्बे महात्रिपुरसुंदरि ॥ जयमाई, महामहामहेश्वरि,महामहामहाराज्ञि, महामहामहाशक्ते, महामहामहागुप्ते, महामहामहाग्यप्ते, महामहामहानन्दे,महामहामहास्पन्दे, महामहामहाशये, महामहासाम्राज्ञि, श्रीमाईनगरस्वामिनि नमस्ते, त्रि:वाहा ॐ श्रीं ह्रीं ऐं ॥ जयमाई, जयमाई</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">ध्यान आवाहन ( 10 )</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> संक्षिप्त माईसहस्रनाम ॥ (१०) </span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;">१ श्रीमाता जयमाई, ( १ ) २ श्रीमहाराज्ञी जयमाई, (२) ३ चिदाग्निकण्डसंभूता जयमाई (४) ४ निजारुणप्रभापूरमज्जद्ब्रह्माण्डमण्डला ।। जयमाई ( १२ ) ५ चम्पकाशोकपुन्नागसौगन्धिकल सत्कचा । जयमाई ( १३ ) ६ कुरुविन्दमणिश्रेणीकनत्कोटीरमण्डिता । जयमाई ( १४.) ७ वक्त्रलक्ष्मीपरीवाहचलन्मीनाभलोचना । जयमाई (१८) ८ कर्पूवीटिकामोदसमाकर्षदिगन्तरा । जयमाई (२६) ९ रत्नकिंकिणिकारम्यरशनादामभूषिता । जयमाई (३८) २० नखदीधितिसंछन्नमज्जनतमोगुणा । जयमाई (४४) ११ कामाक्षी जयमाई(६२)१२करड्-गुलिनखोप्तन्ननारायणदशाकृति । जयमाई ८० १३ ब्रह्मग्रन्थि विभेदेनी जयमाई (१००)१४ बिसतन्तुतनीयसी । जयमाई १११ २५ भक्तिवश्या जयमाई ( १२० ) १६ शरच्चन्द्र निभानना जयमाई ( १२९) १७ शन्तिमति जयमाई ( १३१) १८ मोहनाशिनि जयमाई, (१६३) १९ पापनाशिनि जयमाई (१६७) २० भवनाशिनी जयमाई, ( १७५) २१ भेदनाशिनि जयमाई,( १७९) २२ सर्वमंगला जयमाई (२००) २३ महात्रिपुरसुन्दरि जयमाई, (२३४) २४ नामरूपविवर्जिता जयमाई(३००) २५ करुणारससागरा जयमाई ( ३२६) २६ व्यापिगि जयमाई (४०० २७ लोलाक्षी जयमाई (४५४ ) २८ मांस निष्ठा (५००) २९ सर्वव्याधिप्रशमनि जयमाई ( ५५१) ३० कलिकल्मषनाशिनी जयमाई ( ५५५ ) ३१ ताम्बूलपूरतिमुखी जयमाई ( ५५९) ३२ दक्षयज्ञविनाशिनी जयमाई (६००) ३३ अनेककोटिब्रह्माण्डजननी जयमाई ( ६२०) ३४ अन्नदा जयमाई (६६९) ३५ वसुदा जयमाई (६७०) ३६ सच्चिदानन्दरूपिणी जयमाई ( ७००) ३७ कोमलांगी जयमाई ( ७२१) ३८ प्रेमरूपा जयमाई (७३०) ३९ लास्यप्रिया जयमाई (७३८) ४० भक्तचित्तकेकिघनाधना जयमाई ( ७४७ ) ४१ अपर्णा जयमाई (७५४) ४२ सामरस्यपरायणा जयमाई (७९२) ४३ रसशेवधि: जयमाई ( ८००) ४४ मुनिमानसहंसिका जयमाई ( ८१६ ) ४५ विश्वभ्रमणकारिणी जयमाई ( ८८९) ४६ नैष्का जयमाई (९००) ४७ कल्या जयमाई (९०३) ४८ मनस्विनी जयमाई ( ९३०) १९ मानवती जयमाई ( ९३१) ५० बाला-जयबाले जयमाई ( ९६५) ५१ लीलाविनोदिनी जयमाई ( ९६६),</span></div><div><span style="font-family: arial; font-size: x-large;"> ५२ बिन्दुतपर्णसंतुष्टा । जयमाई ९७४ ५३ अव्याजकरुणामूर्तिः जयमाई ९९२ ५४ ललिताम्बिका । जयमाई (१०००)</span></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-10394056255149948632020-06-26T13:44:00.002+05:302022-10-15T22:53:25.014+05:30HINDU CONCEPTION OF MOTHER<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><div><br /></div><div><div><font size="5">Hindus have well developed and fully appreciated the motherly aspect. Hindu devotees have not seldom propitiated their Gods by the last remedy of addressing them as Mother. Bhakta Tukaram addressed his worshipped, Vithobā, as Māuli (Mother) when He could not be moved to pity otherwise In the life of Lord Gauranga (CHAITANYA PRABHU) we find that his devotees who were unworthy o approaching him as Lord Krishna were once full of remorse on being refused to have his darshan during his manifestation as Lord Krishna. However, when they were prepared to commit suicide, He BECAME MOTHER. Hindus have left no tribute unpaid in the matter of adoration and appreciation of Mother. While praying to God, they have first addressed Him as Mother. “Thou art Mother, Thou art Father, Thou art Brother and Thou art Friend”.</font></div><div><font size="5"> </font></div><div><font size="5">Nothing is more popular than Shree Shankarāchārya's prayer in these words “ Wicked sons are many to be found in this universe, but there has never existed one wicked Mother”. Further, he apologizes to Mother by referring to the human selfish nature of people, who, resort to Mother only in difficulties and then entirely forget neglect and disown Her, in these words “The child only when hungry remembers Mother". Hindus have also from time to time appreciated Mother's might (SHAKTI) in destroying evils, which none else can eradicate. Further, Hindus have accepted Mother's right to be worshipped along with other Gods. There are also Purāns and Bhāgawats in adoration of Mother. Mother's Ideal has also been recognised in the home worship of the five Gods,</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">For Mother's conception, the Mother's Lodge is fully indebted to Hinduism. But the conceptions of the Mother's Lodge are not the same as those of Hinduism, at least as understood to-day by the masses.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">With the advent of times, the Mother's Ideal has been so degenerated, that as understood to-day it is not even the shadow of its real self. As soon as the word Mātā which means “ Mother ” is repeated, the picture which an average Hindu has before him is that of an invincible power, which if pleased enthrones one in heaven, and if displeased buries him in the Netherworld. The ideal of the Mother's Love to Her child has been followed by few of Her worshippers. All along Mother has been depicted as the highest power and in the outer circle of devotees at least, it is not entirely wrong if one says, that the adoration for Mother is an outcome of fear of Her displeasure and the very easy procurability of whatever is demanded through Her. Most of the people approach Herfor one of the two reasons. It is either to demand Her help if they are under some difficulty or to avert Her wrathfulness, but there is little beyond this on the higher plane of love or spiritual evolution. There have been very few instances of devotees who have loved Mother as mother, and still worse, most of the devotees who have done so have treated their devotion to Mother as one of the greatest secrets.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">During the last Navratri holidays of 1938, I happened to read the Amrit Bazar Patrika issue, in which there were vivid and detailed descriptions of Mother worship in all parts of India, as also a description of Sjt. Arbindo Ghosh's Mother Conception. I request readers to be impartial and decide for themselves, as to what the universal conception throughout the length and breadth of India has been. Is it a Personification of Power or Mother's Love to Her child ?</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Very recently in a leading paper dated 2nd October 1938, the popular conception about Mother was ably and aptly analysed and that described Mother as Goddess though benign, of sternness, terror and destructibility.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">In a word, as time passed, Love-aspect was almost lost and the Power-aspect got wildest publicity. The Mother has revived to be Mother in Her Love-aspect, recently only when Blessed Shree Ramakrishna gave by his life of Love to Mother, the living realisation of the Ideal.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">They have not understood Blessed Shree Ramakrishna who have not churned out this essence of his living, viz., that he had a specific message give, viz., that of loving God as Mother and Mother as mother. The first need was however first served and the tremendous power of his spirituality was utilized to revive the lost lustre and glory of Hinduism. Mother gave up Her son to Hinduism and remained satisfied with the uplift of Hinduism, although the promulgation of Her fully universal legitimate doctrine and devotion was shelved and postponed for a second Ramakrishna to come in more favorable age. Mother's true lovers do feel sorry when celebrations of that Mother's pet child are made, and Glorification of Mother in such celebrations is entirely banished.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There are certain facts which time alone can prove. My heart-burns were often belittled and even ridiculed by many. They said “There is nothing new. Hindus have been worshipping God as Mother". “Why should you further speak about the thing, which even recently Blessed Shree Ramakrishna has preached and whose preaching are continued by so many missions ?"</font></div><div><font size="5">One day one great devotee of Mother and Shree Ramakrishna and one of my beloved friends, who is the writer of the Life of Paramahamsa in Gujarati broke out to me Brother, excuse me, I mistook you and belittled your zeal, but I have found that Paramahamsa has been entirely cut off from Mother and Mother has been alienated from Paramahamsa”.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Mother gave up Her dearest son to serve Hinduism when it had gone pale, and worn-out and was insulted by not only other religionists but the very home-children. Mother demands now after a century, the revival of the ideal of the Universal Mother and Motherhood. My Hindu Brethren have now to respond.</font></div><div><font size="5"> </font></div><div><font size="5">Degeneration that the Mother's Ideal has suffered is due to the following wrong notions. Degeneration began with identifying Mother with Māyā. Advocates of Brahman theory wanted to save Brahman from the imputations of inequality, cruelty, partiality, injustice, etc., and they laid the blame on the shoulders of Māyā, whom they knew only as the Illusion-creator. "Thus Māyā, which sometimes is called Ādimāyā was conceived by some as the great player of jugglery, and was held responsible for the creation of the Universe, and for all that is frightful, misery-creative, ignorance-productive and so on. Hindu Mother was identified with Adimāyā on one hand and Māyā was described as the greatest heartless cheat on the other.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">As per mother's (Mai's) Ideal, there is no indispensable necessity of assuming two entities as Brahman and Māyā. Brahman is Finalmost Mother and She acts sometimes as passive Mother and sometimes as active Mother. Creator and creation, happiness and misery, heaven and hell, deities angels and human beings, all these and the universe are not unreal. Nothing is unreal, till by actual realisation these and the universe become unreal. So long as the soul has any relation with bodies, and so long as one is affected even to the slightest extent physically, mentally or spiritually, these do exist and are not unreal.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There is no Illusion or unreality about the universe, which is managed by Mother with the highest Perfection, Justice, Law and Order as Power and Love. The realisation of unreality of the universe does come in the end, to some few blessed souls, but premature prattling about unreality has been extremely dangerous.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Next came the idea of consortship. The Gods Brahmä, Vishnu and Mahesh of creat nourishment and destruction had their goddes Sävitri Lakhsmi and Pārvati as their wives an these were again confused with Mother. Sāvitri and Lakshmi played a very small part in the great work done by these Gods but Pārvati the consort of Shiva the god of destruction received greater adoration mostly out of fear and the most erroneous notion came to be that Mother was Pārvati.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Next came the idea of Power and mainly the destructive power, although of course for the destruction of evils. Naturally Parvati was in the limelight. She became Mother, but people could not leave the idea of consort-ship, and therefore Shiva was raised to the status of a counter half of Twin Duo-Monad, viz., Shiva-Shakti, much above his original status as one of the Trinity Gods. Thus arose the idea of Shiva and Shakti, one entity made of two entities, viz., that of Ardha-nūrishvar. Two in one, half to half.</font></div><div><font size="5">In times of yore, it also happened that the greatest fears arose from destiny-ruling centers of nature forces as Sun, Rains, floods, famines, epidemics, etc., and Mother went being associated with all those forces of Nature, as well. Perhaps almost every where, except for blessed few, Mother Nature ante dated and predominated over the God, and the first Divinity worshipped was in Mother's Form.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Rivers and earths and native lands became Mother. Smallpox and measles went being associated with Mother, Cow became Mother, weapons became Mother. To avert the wrathfulness of epidemics or rain droughts Mother went being propitiated. Mother agreed to be out of love to Her children, what they desired Her to be. Just note the tremendous faith in the protection of Mother. It is only to the Mother that one can lay claim. Worship of Ganges who turns the most sinful to be sinless is as “Mother Ganges". The sinful cannot have the face to approach Ganges as Father, for, be it remembered that Mother alone is Mercy. Justice demands that the sinful must suffer. The cry of “Do not look to what we are, what we have done and what we shall be (most ungrateful), but save us,” can only be addressed to the Mother, and it is therefore why Mother was and is propitiated as stated above.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">What a pity! That I should have been driven by Mother to speak of Her Love to Her children ! Mother on hearing the cry, first removes the source of misery, danger or fear, and thereafter alone, approaches the child and asks, “Why did you call me?”</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">And the only answer that the wise have to give with joy, on being relieved of sorrow which befalls on reaching the climax of ungratefulness is, “Everything has been done by Thee, Oh Mother! Nothing remains to be done (Here which devotee will not be shedding tears!).</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">“Bhagavatyā kritam sarvam, Na kinchidavashishyate"</font></div><div><font size="5"> </font></div><div><font size="5">This being Mother's heart, my repeated request to those that follow Mother is that they should fail in thanks-giving, which in the case of Mother devotion has much greater importance than the prive for relief itself.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">I know my Mother's nature. She is very sportive, as every mother is to her child. She says to Her devotees, “Oh! I have done nothing to relieve you. It is your own victory. The source of misery and fear disappeared, by accident, by your own prowess.". And here the fool gets himself deluded.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">What every ignorant world-worm of yore knew about Mother by experience as a never-failing truth was, that She saved Her worshippers from the wrathfulness and ruinous-ness of all those nature-force centres. Thus when the Sun shone extremely hot and there were no rains, “ Shākambhari manifested Herself to save Her devotees from dying of hunger, supplying them with eatables and vegetables of all varieties."</font></div><div><font size="5">Sapta-Shari, which is the most popular sacred book on the subject of Mother, is a continued narration of the manifestation of the highest Power, which vanquished and killed the demons who oppressed the Devās (petty deities).</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">As per Mother's (Māi's) Ideal, She is equally the Mother of demons as of the deities. If She were Mother of the Devās alone, Demons would not have been able to drive away the Devās from heavens. It is this tendency of stamping sealed covers one way another, that has been responsible for what looks paradoxical. The truth is Devas are not Devas, unless they live as Devās. When Devās become demons (saint without, devil within), 'demons overpower the Devās.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Mother is not mother of Devās versus demons. Mother is not the Mother of Hindus versus non-Hindus, not of Brahmins versus non-Brahmins. She is the Mother of them that worship Her as Mother and of all. The conquests or defeats are simply adjustments for equilibrium following Her Divine Will, when they become necessary as a result_of accumulated evil.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">It is for this reason of delusion that is created by presumptions that the Mother's Ideal recommends the faculty of judging of ourselves not by our positional values but by the tests of the fundamental truths which we can satisfy.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Next to the recognition of the highest Power and Her easy grace, came power worship. This threw morality into the background, while Devotion received supreme consideration. This sure success on worship of Power without any consideration of merit so much put the world into the delusion, that Mother went being associated with Demons, and instances were not wanting, where demons worshipped Power by greatest self-mortifications and austerities and having secured boons from Power, tore the Devās (petty deities) to mere rags flying in the air.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Devotion being considered and having been proved by experience to be powerful enough to achieve any success, all other considerations and observances were thrown overboard. The over-fondled child became entirely spoiled. Wonderfully enough, some As. were after Parvati Herself. The case of Rāvanh opponent of Rāma is most typical. He had enslaved all the deities, and yet he had a very poor idea of morality, which could be inferred from his kidnapping Rāma's most beloved and chaste wife, Mother Seeta On the other hand his devotion was unique. It is said when once he was worshipping Mother, one lotus for worship was missing. He could not brook a single moment's delay and he cut off his head and offered the same to Mother as the missing lotus, Mother was so very pleased that she gave him ten heads in return.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">While the Power was being worshipped and propitiated in the outer world on one hand, there was the exploration of the highest human power in the most wonderful common possession of all human beings, viz., the body itself. The presence of power latent therein and capable of most wonderful development was known and studied as the science of Yoga, and this power too went being associated with Mother. Kundalini Shakti lying in the Mulādhār chakra in every human body became Mother. By the worship of this Mother in the shape of the Serpentine Power, Yoga went being practised, not seldom for achieving Siddhis (supernatural powers), which in course of time went being abused and brought degeneration on the heads of the mal-practitioners.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">On battle fields also Mother went being propitiated, and it was never a point of consideration, whether the cause for the war was just or not.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Thus in a word, Mother was identified with power and devotion was believed as quite enough to secure it either on the field by the warriors, or in forests where demons practised highest austerities, or in places infected with epidemics, or even when dacoits and robbers and thieves started out of their homes for their nefarious pursuits.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Love, disinterested Devotion, Morality, Truthfulness, surrender to God's will and all the tendermost qualities of Mother went being neglected except to the extent they thrust themselves upon the devotee for the proper carrying out of devotion. No wonder then, that a little later, Mother went being associated with all kinds of Royal powers, emotional pleasures and cruelly harmful practices. (Mahālakshmi, Mahāsarasvati and Mahākāli.)</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Then came in the name of Mother, whose ideal had degenerated to a very low abyss, the most horrible “Vāma Mārga,” which cannot be adequately translated. The nearest approximation would be “Woman supremacy Path,” “Unstraightforward Path” “Left hand Path". Of course, there is a good deal of mysticism and spiritual force behind the practice of this process, but it cannot be too strongly said that the path is one, which can be well compared with poisonous drugs, which have wonderful efficacy in very exceptional cases, if taken with full obedience to the instructions of the doctors, but have often taken lives of so many indifferent and disobedient patients. Under the requirements of this path, Mother began being supposed to demand animal and human sacrifices. Some human beings were carried to be sacrificed to Mother under force. The follow in course of time became bold enough to say the salvation could not be had except by frequent resort to pleasure-giving pursuits. They said, “Five “M”s were necessary to secure the sixth “M”, viz. Mukti (Salvation). These five “M”s were Madya (liquor-offering), Matsya (fish-offering), Mānsa (flesh offering), Mudră (egg-offering), and Maithun (sexual enjoyment). There are so many traditions about some human beings being carried away to be sacrificed, as a Nara-Bali under force. In some cases there was an open declaration, that a certain holy person was selected to be sacrificed. Before the day of the sacrifice, that selected being was worshipped and supplied with all kinds of enjoyment for days together, Members of the Royal family also worshipped him. In some ages, prisoners of wars were being sacrificed. Not many years before, rumours were afloat, that children were captured by religious fanatics, because rice boiled in water with their blood was an item of menu after worship, for worshippers of a particular faith.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Some take Mudrā to mean symbol-showing or some substitute Mudga for Mudrā, which means cereal food.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">These remarks are not restricted to India or Hinduism. Vāma Mārga praetices were more or less prevalum in all parts of the world and in several religions in olden times.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">In the field of sexual pleasure, the institute of Deva-Dāsis came into being. Those were women that were dedicated to Mother, especially by parents who had no issue, when they got the first daughter, and who later lived by prostitution. Adultery did not stop there. Members of high families and especially females, who could not have the pleasure of revelry otherwise, joined the Ghat Kanchuki Sampraday in the name of the Mother. This meant that whichever male and female happened to have their kerchief and bodice drawn out simultaneously through a ballot by the Guru, could enjoy each other without any fear of incurring sin.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Thus the idea of Mother went being degenerated. The Illusion-Maker, the Misery-creator, the Power which was in the end sure to be abused, Consort, Goddess of the five “M”s, Goddess of animal and human sacrifice, drinking and adultery, Goddess that took possession of Her devotees, (who would then be worshipped and requested to bless others and tell future, etc.), Goddess of fear and wrathfulness, vindictivity and cruelty, Goddess that would punish for even unconscious errors, Goddess of dacoits, robbers and thieves, and Goddess of black magic, etc.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Although strong efforts have been made to explain objectionable shlokās relating to Vāma Mārga in quite the reverse interpretations, the fact remains that there were ages and millions in each age, whose beliefs were as above described.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">It is not that there is no other side, and in some stages of evolution nothing can be a better remedy than the sometime practice of some processes, but those uses have to be very exceptional. There are uses of poison also. But poison is poison, and unless you know its use or act under full guidance and perfect obedience of a doctor and only as a last remedy, you are sure to lose your life.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There are, (1) the substance and (2) the all told manifest working about it. Very hazily, the former is Shiva and the latter is Shakti. In fact, the very cognizance of the existence of Shiva is due to Shakti. Say the Mother's picture is before you. It stands there un-fallen because the floor has the Shakti (power) to hold it. You see it because your eyes have the Shakti of seeing it and because the sun during day or light during night has the Shakti of illuminating it. If your eye, or sun or light has no Shakti, the picture does not exist for you. One aspect of the Shakti of mind enables the mind stuff to assume the form of the picture. Another aspect of the Shakti of mind tells you “you are blessed". A still another aspect of Shakti begins to recollect for you, what you once heard and knew about "Mother”, and suggests what should be done and so on. Shiva is like a substance, over which, under which, through which, across which, about which, regarding which, in favour of which, and what not which, Shakti plays Her sport of starting, continuing, increasing, decreasing, deflecting, obstructing, stopping, etc., of motion and vibration, both taken in the widest sense. It must be always remembered that Mother Māi is beyond this Shiva and Shakti.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Taking these two elements of Shiva and Shakti, as abstract qualities, Love without power is deadness and Power without Love is destructivity (first of others and finally of itself). One is suicide, another is murder. A country like India can well be said to be emblematic of love without power, and any country in the West with up-to-date machine guns, torpedoes, etc., may be taken to be emblematic of power without love,</font></div><div><font size="5">(a) What India wants is the worship of Shakti,</font></div><div><font size="5">what West wants is the worship of Shiva, and what both want is the worship of the Finalmost Mother of the Mai-ist, from whom (1) Love outer, Power inner, and (2) Power outer, Love inner come into being. Similarly passivity unless it is well earned by activity is rusting, whereas activity unless it is directed towards the attainment of peacefulness wasteful wearing out. East and West are here too emblematic of the two Stated Conditions respectively. To give a still further idea, Shiva is the acted upon, and Shakti is the actor, Shiva is the mass and Shakti is the force. Shiva is, say, more spirit, less matter. Shakti is more matter, less spirit. Shiva is the substance and Shakti, the property. Shiva is, petrified without Shakti, and Shakti burns itself away into flames, if not loved by Shiva, Shiva is the spectator and Shakti is, the sportive player. Shiva is oxygen and Shakti is hydrogen.</font></div><div><font size="5">(b) Hinduism has fallen because Motherhood has</font></div><div><font size="5">been neglected. By neglecting Motherhood, it is not meant that the worship of Idols as Mother is neglected, but neglecting the underlying development of right understanding of the special features and of special qualities pertaining to Mother's Ideal.</font></div><div><font size="5">By Mother is meant activity, exemplary sacrifice, readiness to suffer, little differences and still less hatred and pride of high and low; practice, freedom, science, conviction, Purushartha (exertion), character, sincerity, bold self-exposure, voluntary sells mortification, full faith, spirit, etc.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Principally there are three conceptions attached to the name of Mother (1) Shakti, power, (2) Devi, God consort and (3) Mãi, Mother. The physical aspect of Māi (1) has been greatly developed in the West. The mystic and metaphysical aspect has been wonderfully developed by sages of ancient India. The second aspect has given rise to chivalry, equal rights, dancing balls, etc., in the West, and a unique and enviable status of the family lady in religious life in India. The third aspect, viz., of Māi as Mother is practically unknown and unpracticed on an appreciable scale. It is this third aspect that the Mother's Lodge represents and lays greatest emphasis on.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The first two aspects have brought into being the Shākta Märga and the Vama Mārga. The Māi Mārga in consonance with the third aspect is sought being spread and developed by Mother's Lodge or Māi Mandal, or Mai Adherents Institute or Universal Mai-ism.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">In the West is the practice. In India is the theory. Fathomless ocean of it. Reading of Gita by millions is in India and the fearlessness of death is in the West. The Motherly aspect of God is in India and the development and training on the lines of the above said special features of Mother is in the West.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Can it be that the nation which is religious should rot in slavery ? The real fact is that in India there is every theory but no practice. Other nations have few ideals but they put them into practice in daily routine living. If India wants practice, Motherhood must come. If India wants solidarity of a nation Motherhood must reappear. If India wants peace and love and prosperity, Mother Ideal must be regenerated. There must be right understanding, sincerity and full practice. Mere theory and selfsufficiency under the opiate influence of “No nation is so religious as ours”, etc., will not take Indians out from the frogwell and mudmire.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Well frogs, believe it impossible that there can be anywhere anything bigger or better than their own well,</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">It is a well-known popular, seriptural Hindu tradition that in the Iron-age of Kali-yuga the only Saviour deities will be Chandi, i.e., Shakti or Mother as power and Vināyaka the favourite son of Mother as Love. And for them that have broadest notions about Mother as Power, it is not difficult to see that the world is drifting towards Mother, (as Power and Energy). Machinery is Mother, knowledge is Mother, military equipment is Mother. Turning to the social life, we find religion as preached till now (call it Father's religion) to have entirely disappeared. Where do you find celibacy? Where do you find joint family living ? Where do you find masters (Gurus) and disciples (Shishyās)? Where are castes ? Where are restrictions of eating, etc.? Where is obedience to parents and society? Where is the absorption of the wife in the husband? Where is the sacredness of marriage and chastity and fidelity of married life? Where are the selfless-religious preachers and where is the sacrifice to maintain them and help the spread and revival of religion? The world is drifting to the Shākta Mārga and Vama Mārga without knowing it at all. Sense enjoyment and revelry are up to the brim. (Brothels, bars, butcher houses, betting homes etc.). The world has left the Father's control of fear and compulsion, abandoned Father's methods, and violated Father's Commands Woman has now been more prominent and has greater power over man than in the past. We are drifting Mother-ward, of course, at the present stage onwards</font></div><div><font size="5">towards Mother of Shākta and Vama Mārga. The last efforts to keep us back and within the control of the Father's rule have failed ; Matter has almost subdued Spirit.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">These two words of Shākta and Vāma are used by me in the following senses. Shākta Mārga mainly means invoking the Grace of Mother as Power and resorting to prescribed methods to get greater powers of health, wealth, inind-subjugati 19 and even molesting others and getting things adjusted as desired, etc. Vāma Mārga mainly means resorting to methods intended originally for spiritual uplift of worship, devotion, meditation and concentration on Mantras, Tantras, Shree Chakra and chakras in the human body, etc., and indulging in devotion, dispensing with the ordinary social rules about diet, urity observances, restrictions, morality, etc.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">This is the age of industrialism, individualism, science, reason, free thinking, equality, fraternity and liberty. One familiar with Hindu notions can very well see that he is residing in the realm of Shakti. Following of scriptures and priest-craft is gone, gone for ever. Obedience to command from others is gone. In the first case the reason and in another case the love of liberty, has both revolted. Hinduism is such a deep ocean of religious thought and theory, that with a little rectification of its misunderstandings it can assimilate any healthy reform. A Mai-ist's concern is the spread of true understanding about Mother, single-minded devotion and the universal outlook and practical spirit of sisterhood and brotherhood, self-surrender with full faith in the easy process of salvation through Mother, etc.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There is at a present a distortion of our life. The way we like to live, the way we actually live, the way we say to others we live and the way we are asked by scriptures to live, are all different. There are at least these four diverse currents in our living smashing our life to meaningless waste and deteriora tion.</font></div><div><font size="5">Taking the diagnosis of the world to-day the world has been most selfish and therefore most miserable. Discoveries of Science have shattered individual religions, as nothing is left to be desired in the life after death and because religions have unfortunately not been nuggets of gold unalloyed with dross. Science has enthroned Mammon whose favors rarely need the qualifications of religiosity or righteousness.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Industry and Exchange have almost dispensed with the need of human help in the outer living. Democracy has brought in the spirit of not extending but claiming equality, fraternity and liberty. Towering personalities affording Ideals for plain-living and high-thinking are becoming fewer. Notions about religion have been narrowed. Religion formerly given through touch is now sought being given through the tongue. Women, Harijans, Servants, Relations, Dependents and the Ruled have risen in rebellion. The whole atmosphere is saturated with sense-living, discontent and selfishness.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The selfishness has been sought to be controlled by legislature, education, appeal to the higher instinct and cry for the spirit of brotherhood. All these remedies have failed and we have now turned to Gou and Religion as the Last Refuge.</font></div><div><font size="5">We cannot be happy without religion, and religions as they are have lost all love, faith and esteem, Is there no way out ?</font></div><div><font size="5">I. In the circumstances what is needed to-day</font></div><div><font size="5">is the most careful sifting and clearing of all religious Ideas and Ideals, with a spirit of oneness, impartiality and un-preconceived-ness, truth-seeking, overhauling and resetting of the whole thing, reducing the dross as much as possible and retaining gold. The present conditions must be studied. This world and happiness of the humanity of this world must have also as important a place as that of the other world and relation of an individual with his God in seclusion. Religion must be brought to bear light on burning questions of the day. Under the changed conditions where the relational and communal ties have entirely disappeared, these problems are not insignificant ones. When people have lost all training in self-control and sacrifice for a higher life, the sex problem is not so easy. When people are in entire oblivion regarding the hundredfold higher happiness proceeding from the mind, soul or God (Mother), it is not easy to dissuade them frora sense enjoyment-craving or Materialism-Mirage pursuit. Compulsion without the gauging of the capacity of any age is only a curse and cause for hypocrisy and debasement. Some constructive mentality must always be there and there must be measures for discipline taught by and with and through love. We must make out the best in the circumstances in which we are, rather than lose everything, peace, happiness, Soul and God.</font></div><div><font size="5">While trying to arrive at a suitable path, I found that Mother's path was most suitable. As I would like to put it, there are two paths. Father's path and Mother's path, on the basis of the understanding through various scriptures of Hinduism. There is no Mother's path in any other religion. Although Mother Mary worship still prevails in Catholic churches, the worship is subordinated to the chief worship of Lord Christ and psychologically it does not afford a different path. All past religions have been of the former classification. The difference is this.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">One is routine path, another is the rugged path. One is long, another is short. In one there is full safety but deadness, in another there is full life but danger. In one there is no freedom, in the other there is no protection. In one case you are in a well protected castle, in another you are abroad but with a steel armor. One is the path of passivity, another of activity. One is the teaching of statics, another is the teaching of dynamics (including statics). In one, goal is being happy, in another being perfect. In you have scriptures and hereditary gurus to follow, another you have to follow your own experiences ar decisions with voluntary following of the guru whom yo select for yourself. In one, your religious living means</font></div><div><font size="5">observing Sandhyā, Pujā, doing Nitya and Naimittika. Karmas, observing your customs, bathing, not taking non-vegetarian food, attendance on churches, etc. In another, religious living means living in strict following with fundamental truths only, leaving social matters to the individual will. In one there is “no change”, in another there is “change with the requirements of the times in the outer coatings of religion, and life.” In one, religion is a private concern between God and the God aspirant. In another he has to be in full rhyming with God, universe and other beings. In one case no enjoyment, in another practising self-control in midst of enjoyment. In one case woman is a hell-carrier, in another she is an indispensable companion. In one case, folds of castes, in another case whole humanity. In one case, seeking scriptural knowledge, in another seeking experience. In one case, alleopathy alone. In another, surgery in addition..</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">I do not see everything to be the same thing. I find there are differences of the visual angles and beliefs and methods and I see the world is shifting towards the Mother's path. I am afraid that if the Hindus do not revise their beliefs and set their house in order by a new dispensation, revising their scriptures and their interpretations and removing the chaff and retaining the gold, they will soon find in less than two or three hundred years that the Left Path or Vāmāchar would return, and capture and contaminate Hinduism. It is for them to foresee, and with a little foregoing of details and prejudices, it should respect the Satwik One Religion of One God, viz., that of the “Vishva Janani,” “The Universal Mother,” “Māi”, rather than be weak enough to fall a prey to the Vāmāchar of Rājasik and Tūmasik nature, or to masked materialism or out and out atheism.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">We have left one shore. We cannot go back. It is impossible for any one to take us back. Let us then have a new religion, new way of looking and living, new morality, new religion, new control, new discipline, new method and new belief.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">And this is what the Mother's Lodge is trying to lay foundations of, under the Grace of God as Mother of Love and Mercy and not Power, under the regime of Mâi and not Shakti. I am too conscious of my inability to take up the onerous-task and I have smarted under the most humiliating failure. But I am determined and feel convinced I am working under Mother's command. My spade work will be taken up by mighty souls, or at least it will reform Hinduism in matter of the most pernicious beliefs, about Mother. None need advise me about abandoning the work. Every Religion needs overhauling and all religions need unification under One Banner. I am prepared for every failure. I will be doing Mother's service even after my death. My pains none can know but Mother.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Mother's Lodge scripture is simple enough. Six words only. Mother, Love to Mother and Her children, universality, service, devotion, and unconditional cheerful self-surrender.</font></div><div><font size="5">Of course, practice will take time but at least scripture is over. In every act, thought and desire keep these six words before you. If the practice is observed with full austerity and is crowned with success by Mother's Grace resulting from your devotion to Her, Salvation is on your palm. Just practise for a year, and you will find you are transformed. Practise it at least one day (Mother's days being Friday and Saturday) in a week or one day in a month the Full Moon Day or once in a year on your birthday or guru's birth or your initiation day or once in your life on your death-bed, and mark the change.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Mother's day is the day of practice. Do not be wrathful on the day. Do not tell a lie. Do not cheat. Do not abuse superiority. Do not exploit helplessness, ignorance or misunderstanding. Do not refuse possible service to a needy one. Do not indulge in pleasure. Do not behave haughtily. Do not look lustfully. Do not pervert truth. Do not take an uncharitable view. Do not think a bad thought. Do no bad act. Crush no poor.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">None needs being taught what should be done and what not. Be religious and truly religious on that one day at least. All other days are again yours to lead a free life as your lower mind selects for you. Do what little you can. For a Māi-ist a little is always better than nothing and a matter for satisfaction for himself and encouragement and example for others.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">(Hindu) Mother's Temples are there, Scriptures are there, Worships by hundreds with ear-membranes breaking bell-ringings and drum-beatings are there, Priests are there, Pandits are there.</font></div><div><font size="5">What is not there is the Spirit, the Understanding, the Outlook, the Sincerity, the Faith, the perseverant Practice.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">A bath and kitchen religion cannot help us out. A divorce of the life as we live and the life as we should live as required by religion cannot take us out of the miraculous maze.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">One argument from experienced sympathizers is this. To extend love, even though of course to the extent possible, to whomever we have to deal with, is in reality much harder work than going to the temple daily or reading some scriptural book or observing a little daily religious duty or little bodily purity or even giving over a good sum in charity. If religiosity is to be judged by the test stones of service and love and devotion, irreligiosity will be largely exposed. Religiosity will be reduced to more or less a personal concern and so many activities in the name of religion will be dropped, for few will stand these tests.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Yes, there is good deal of truth. It is easier to donate a dazzling hundred out of thousands earned, keeping love banished out of mind, than to desist from earning a hundred if not obtainable without banishing love. But then on this point, even at the worst, the Mother's Lodge and universal Mai-ism prefers a religion-less world to the world teeming with selfish, suitable and sham religion.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There is nothing more natural when producers become more than the consumers and the preachers more than the followers than that the practice-less preaching industry should be immediately brought to an end.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">They that get unnerved at the slightest departure from the dead routine are in reality devoid of final faith although they impute lack of faith to others that propose any change whatsoever. They that cannot tolerate or appreciate a change of the outer garment in which the same old truth reappears are neither lovers nor realisers of truth.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Irreligion is for religion, war is for peace, doubting is for believing, sleeping for waking, falling for rising and creeping for running. The world can never remain without religion. If under the name of religion, political, social, economical, national, communal and personal fights are to be fought, if religion is only for abuse, coercion, exploitation and selfishness, better no religion than sham religion. Foresighted men of faith should not get enraged or unnerved or submerged in hopeless despondency at the slightest disturbance or slightest disappearance of the religious hubbub.</font></div><div><font size="5">When the hen is not clucking she is silently busy with hatching her eggs. When a man is sleeping, his. soul is busiest. Let animal man look and be known as animal without the religious garb. That animal. will sooner or later some day begin to hate itself and become man, but that luckewarmness and hypocrisy and self-deception shall never be remedied even by best of men.</font></div><div><font size="5">“Refuse to live on rotten crumbs and Mother will run down to prepare for you and give you the most. wholesome dish.”</font></div><div><font size="5"> </font></div><div><font size="5">On one side the practice of virtues which arc the different shades of love and service between man and man, i.e., Service and Love, and on the other side, devotion and self-surrender. On Friday do not permit thoughts on other things but Mother. Nothing but Mother and Mother alone. Her praise, Her remembrance, Her Grace, in making and having made us better, Her glory, Her name repetition, everything about Her and Her alone, Prayer to Mother to bless you with the spirit and circumstances of serving others, to bless you with larger heart which can love all. Recapi tulating the events of the week and offering your account to Her.</font></div><div><font size="5">Mother's Lodge has not the same old story of Religion to tell. It is something different, although not new and not opposed to true religion, and if readers have the intelligence of seeing through with subtlities that will be very apparent.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The first main point is that we as the followers of Mother's religion are direct devotees of God as Mother and God of the whole humanity. So far as religious feelings and sentiments of any individual religion go, to us every one of any religion is a brother, as we are the followers of the Universal Religion of One Mother.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The second main point is that our first conception in the field of religion is that “ We are one and all children of the same God” That we are Hindus of Brahmins or otherwise has only a secondary and almost little importance. We may be Hindu-Maists, Christian-Maists, Mohammedan-Māists, etc., but are Maists children of same parents, Mother and Father, (Mother or Father).</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The third main point is that to get Mother's grace we must serve and love all to the extent of our capability. We are religious only to the extent we are capable of and engaged in, serving others and devoting ourselves to Mother and preparing ourselves for living cheerfully with self-surrender to the Divine will of Mother.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The fourth main point is that we should not make too much of little differences. We as the followers of the Mother's Lodge should have a much wider outlook as the follower of a much higher and universal conception of God as universal Mother, full of Love and Mercy.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The fifth point is that we should not attribute any superiority we have over others, to anything but Mother's grace and not permit the notion of that superiority to turn to be the most venomous snake in our brains.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The sixth point is the firm belief that the intensity of Mother's return of Love to us or Mother's Grace, is dependent on (1) How far our conception about Mother is universal; (2) How far we serve and love others and (3) How far differences and superiority complex and every trace of pride and hatred have vanished.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The seventh main point is that there is no depth from which a man cannot rise by Mother's Grace. None should despair. To live cheerfully in spite of whatever one is, with the conviction that nothing is irreparable in the Mother's refugee realm, is one of the first requirements.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The eighth main point is that we should not cheat ourselves, our Guru and our God. Cheating one's self is more harmful than cheating the whole world.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The ninth main point is that we should not be wastefully prattling about God and religion, unless we are determined to have them. If we have no faith in either, Serving and Loving Mother's children is quite enough of religion for us to commence with, and we should not feel ourselves to be really any worse off than so many religious hypocrites.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">The tenth main point is that one is religious to the extent he practises the requirments of religion and not to the extent of his knowledge or exhibition about religion.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Space does not permit mentioning here the different beliefs of one who wants to proceed on the path of the Universal Mother, and the readers are advised to go through the Theories and Principles of the Mother's Lodge with a subtle sense of understanding. Suffice it to say that for Mother's followers, progress in religion is a fully scientific process based on reason and one's own practice and experience under the guidance of Guru and Grace of Mother, with a sincerity of heart and an understanding of what is done and a very close observation of the results achieved.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">None can help us unless we are prepared to exert. It is as solid a work as putting one brick on another to build a mansion. None can do that for us. Not even the Grace of Mother. Mother and Guru will enable you, to do in one-hundredth time with one-hundredth of troubles what others without a Guru or Mother's Grace can never do, but we have to build our house ourselves. We have to pass through ordeals. We cannot escape them. What Mother will help us about, is our ability to carry our burden and our safe coming out of the ordeal. But ordeals, trials and tests we shall not escape. “To be better and perfect,” is the goal of the Māi-ists. “Not running away from temptations but to be steady, strengthening ourselves with every preparedness to suffer till we get temptation proof, and Daivik-Sampatti (prosperity of divinity) is completely attained.”</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">With a very clear understanding as to the universality of the Mother, with a strong conviction that Mother's Grace could not be had by making business with Her in seclusion while continuing dealings with the world in the same former unworthy manner as best suits us, with an established conclusion that we are religious only to the extent we practise religion and not preach or praise, with a clear eye opening that we have to build our mansion ourselves and with cheerful faith and confidence in that “what mother does is for our best,” the Mother's follower should take to worship.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">By their worshipping, they are not any the more religious. They are simply armouring themselves, praying for Grace and thanking for what they are. A Māi-ist should not claim double benefit. He should jealously guard his treasure of merit (Punyam) which should not leak through his desire of receiving praises and renown as “religious.”</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">If Mâi-ists are enjoined to secrecy, it is in this sense and not in the sense of monopolising. Just the reverse of monopolizing, a Māi-ist has greater merit by the spread of Mother's Ideal than by secret secluded worship.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Secrecy for Māi-ists is no conservatism and means nothing more than observing silence for keeping at times the “indubitable appearance of a boobism (like that of Jada-Bharat) to evade all distractions, while striving for discovering some Truth, or attaining Mother's Grace or recollecting some Truth, or attaining GURU'S Grace or recollecting Divine Knowledge.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Secrecy has to be observed when it is necessary to be passing as an incognito, or to be giving a slip by acknowledging ignorance or defeat whenever one is approached by another who has an evil motive or who is undeserving to be confided with the secret or who is unable to preserve the sanctity of the sacred teachings, or by a mere curiosity seeker.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Jada-Bharat was a Hindu saint performing penance in a forest. One day he was caught by the servants of the king Rāhugan passing over the place, who considered him to be a savage aborigine to carry the king's palanquin. Jada-Bharat took no objection nor revealed to the king who he was. The king however, while being carried, began to get jerks and on inquiry knew that Jada-Bharat had his heart so much full of love even for ants on the way, that he had to walk by jumping lest he might crush them. The king recognised him, on further inquiry, to be one of the highest living saints and prostrate before him, took him to his palace and worshipped him.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">A Māi-ist cannot be all the while fattening himself with getting. He must give. If you are capable of giving and have what you desire to give, do give unfailingly and in all ways. Let your own salvation be delayed. Not to give is selfishness, although spiritual, often white-washed to look as modesty and humility.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">There are millions to whom you can give if you will it. It is everybody's concern to see that religiosity is upheld, and not only of the saffron-robed and fat-fed. “Be perfect before preaching,” is not in harmony with the Mother's Ideal. The only thing is, you must be sincere and you must actually have what you desire to give (spirituality, knowledge, divinity spark, practice procedure, or any other similar thing). The perfect are rarely even understood. In the spiritual journey, march on and do take with you all those that willingly follow. While climbing over a hill, you take rest when you are entirely exhausted. There are some of you who are then busy with “ how much remains”, etc., whereas there are few who during their resting period turn their face and guide others that are groping in the dark and wading their way through thorns and brambles. The latter ones have the true Mai-istic mentality,</font></div><div><font size="5">It has been difficult for me to remain strictly within the limits of the subject-matter conveyed by the Caption “Hindu Conception of Mother.” This has been naturally so, as Māi conception has no doubt its origin in the Mother conception of the Hindus, which is one of the distinctive features of Hinduism.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">Both conceptions are so very inter-related and interpenetrating. The transition of one conception to the other has been, of course, rather too quick and abrupt in the concluding pages (after 48th), and I have been tempted away towards evolving out the Mãi conception, dealing with its different aspects, viz., the necessity of the feminine element and its special suitability in the changed circumstances, the short scripture of Mother's Ideal and the entirely different outlook of a Māi-ist, about true Religion and true Religiosity. Of course, this could not have been permissible under the caption, but I trust it is not difficult for relevancy seeking readers to be charitably disposed.</font></div><div><font size="5"><br /></font></div><div><font size="5">~ Extract from the book: Mai and Mai Sahasranama Volume 1</font></div><div><br /></div></div>Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-90146393854480331312020-02-09T16:02:00.013+05:302022-10-15T22:55:07.952+05:30Mai Guru Bhakti माई गुरु भक्ती हिन्दी पुस्तक ई.स. 1944 संस्करण <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><br /><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div><div style="text-align: left;">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div>
<b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b>
<br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> भूमिका</span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> हिंदी में माई सहस्रनाम पाठ लिखते समय यह बात
घड़ी में चक्कर लगाया</span></b><br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> करती थी कि साधारण कोटि के माईभक्तों के लिए तो माईसहस्रनाम
की</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> नामावली लिखी जा रही है लेकिन जो माई भक्त इस मार्ग में काफ़ी </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उन्नति कर चुकै
हैं और जिनको जल्दी आगे बढ़ने की तीव्र महत्वाकांक्षा है </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उनके लिये एक विशिष्ट
साधनाविधि लिखी जाय </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उच्चकोटि
के भक्त की </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">परीक्षा गुरु ही कर सकता है इसलिए इसकी विधि भी गुरु से ही सीखनी </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पड़ेगी। इसलिए यह विधि विस्तारसे इस छोटे से ग्रंथ में लिखी नही जा </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रही </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है और यही
योग्य भी है क्योंकि दुरुपयोग की जबाबदारी भी गुरुपरही</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रखी या मानी जाती है। आशा
है कि इससे सर्व लायक भक्त पूरा पूरा लाभ</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उठाकर पुण्य के भागी बनेंगे और अधिक
उच्चकोटि की लायकत प्राप्त </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करेंगे और जो माई भक्त अबतक इस दर्जे तक नहीं पहुंचे वे
निराश न </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">होकर इस दर्जे तक पहुंचने का भगीरथ पुरुषार्थ करेंगे। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><div style="text-align: center;"><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 24.5333px;"> माईमार्कंड</span></b></div>
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b>
<br />
<div style="text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईवार (शुक्रवार) </span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: right;">
<br /></div>
<div style="text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२४ मार्च </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१९४४ हुबली </span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस पुस्तक
के प्रसिद्धी के बारे में कुछ विचार </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिकता
के संबंध में </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जगतका अज्ञान अपरिमित है। हरेक मनुष्य सुख चाहता है लेकिन सुख </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किस
तरह मिलेगा इसका पता किसको लगता नहीं। सुखरूपीं फलको पैदा </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करनेके लिए धार्मिकता रूपी
बीजसे पुरायशीलता नामक वृक्षको बोने और </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बढ़ानेकी अभिलाषा ज्ञान और कला किन विरले
ही आत्माओं को साध्य है। </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबसे पहिला साधन तो धार्मिकता की समक्त है। इस सच्ची
समक्त के </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अभाव ने जो जगतमें और अंध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कार फैला
दिया है। इस अंध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कार को दूर </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करने के लिये गुरुसमागम करना अथवा शास्त्रों को पढ़ना और उनमे दिये </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हुये उपदेश का
मनन करना चाहियें। अच्छे संस्कारों का अभाव अज्ञान और </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">असंयम ये ही दुनिया का सबसे
बड़ा दुर्भाग्य है। धार्मिकता के नाम पर </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">झूठा </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">घमंड और दंभ को छोड़कर सच्ची
धार्मिक समक्त का अभाव ही है। </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बरस में एक दिन संतके पास जाकर दूर से जै जै करने से
या </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कल्यागा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शब्द सुन
लेने से अज्ञान अंधकार मिट नहीं जाता। कुछ भी न करने से </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मात्र संतदर्शन करना अवश्य
लाख दर्जे उत्तम है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शेर को दूर
से देख लेनेसे </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शेर का जोर वा ताकत मनुष्य में नहीं आती लेकिन इतना फायदा जरूर </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">होता
है कि शेर जैसा बनने की महत्वाकांक्षा का एक समय मनमें उदय हो </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जाता है। यह विचार
चिरस्थायी रहें तब तो ठीक हैं नहीं तो जब समागम </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की छाया से बाहर निकले कि फिर वही
संसारकता आकर घेत लेती है।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सच्चे संतों का समागम आजकल दुनियावालों के लिए बड़ा कठिन है </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसलिये धार्मिक ग्रंथों का पठन और मनन करने का व्यसन मुमुतोंके लिय </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अत्यंत आवश्यक
और कल्याणकारक है। लेकिन आधुनिक ग्रंथों में मूल </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वस्तू जो प्रायः सभी प्राचीन
धार्मिक ग्रंथो में प्रथम कही गयी है यथार्थ </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वरूप में नहीं पायी जाती। एक तरफ यह
भी सत्य है और दूसरी तरफ </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बातकी भी आवश्यकता प्रतीत होती है कि यह सत्यरूपी अमृत
जनता </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">को किसी नयी पद्धति से किसी नये आकर्षक ढंग से</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी ऐसे
मोहक </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पात्र</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में दिया जावे कि जनता प्रेम और अभिरुचि से उसका रसपान </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करे </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसलिये </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस
अनुपम सत्यामृत को माई हरेक युग में नया रूप नया </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीर देकर धार्मिकता को पुनर्जीवन
देकर लोगों की सोयी हुई अभिरुचियां </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जाग्रत करती है।</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसे ग्रंथों के प्रकाशन के लिए जनता की तरफ़ से उत्तेजन
मिलने और </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हरेक तरह की आर्थिक सहाय्यता की आवश्यकता है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिन लोगों
के पास </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्म के नाम पर हज़ारो और लाखों रुपये जमा हैं उनका धर्म है कि थैलियों </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का
मुंह खोलें लेकिन खेद का विषय है कि इन लोगों को धर्म के प्रचार के </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रति फर्ज की
स्वप्न में भी कल्पना नहीं है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और जिनको
इस तरफ प्रेम </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और उत्साह है और जो धार्मिक प्रचार के रात दिन विचार करते रहते हैं </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और स्वप्न भी ऐसे ही देखते रहते हैं उनके पास साधन की कमी और </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आर्थिक उदासीनता है
जहां साधन है वहां सद्बुद्धि नहीं। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">घर में आदमी बीमार पड़ा तो
डाक्टरों के बिल हजारो रुपयों के फौरन भर </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दिये जाते हैं लेकिन गुरु के दिये हुए
मंत्र जप के प्रभाव से अथवा गुरुकृपा </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">से अगर शारीरिक और मानसिक व्याधि मिट जाती है
तो गुरुको भेटा किये </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जाते है दो सड़े हुए केले और तीन मुसंबी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साष्टांग
प्रणाम और हृदय शून्य </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">झूठी प्रशंसा साधारण जनता इससे आगे नहीं जा सकती।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक प्रचार किस तरह किया जावे यह भी आजकल एक महा जटिल </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रश्न हो रहा है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक
ग्रंथ छपवाने में सहाय्यता करने की बात तो दूर </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रही उलटे बिना कारण विघ्न रूप बनते
हैं। कितने लोग ऐसे भी पाये जाते </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है जो साधारण और गैरजरूरी बातों पर तो बहुतही
खर्च कर डालते हैं और </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब ऐसे काम के लिए मदद करनेका सवाल उनके आगे आता है तो लगते </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है बगले झांकने और बहाने निकालने</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दान और
चन्दे की तो बात अलग।</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कई लोग तो
पढ़ने के नाम से पुस्तक ले जाकर फिर ग्रंथ ही पचा जाते हैं </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लौटाने का नाम तक नहीं
लेते ऐसे लोगों से धार्मिक प्रचारके सहाय्यता की </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आशा कहां तक रखी जाय ।</span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">डाक्टर एनी बेसन्ट को लगन थी कि गीता जैसा अमूल्य ग्रंथ
जनता के </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हाथ में बहुत बडे अंदाज में जाना चाहिए तो उस परोपकारी विदुषि स्त्री ने </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">व्यवस्था की कि यही ग्रंथ चार आने</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में बिकने लगा लेकिन हमारी </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समाज से
एक भी ऐसा व्यक्ति न निकला जो ऐसी व्यवस्था करें। अलबता </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसके बाद गीता प्रेस
गोरखपुरसे इसके बारेमें कुछ प्रशंसनीय व्यवस्था हुई </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है। ज्ञान और धर्म के प्रचार
के बारे में धन व्यय करने की सद्बुद्धी हमारे </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंदर स्वभावतः होनी चाहिये जिसके अभावसे आज हिंदू जाति की यह हीन </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दशा हो रही है। गीता के अठरावें अध्याय के ६८</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">.</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६६ श्लोक
में भगवान </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्रीकृष्ण ने साफ़ घोषित किया है कि जो मनुष्य है और उससे विशेष प्रिय </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुक्ते कोई प्राणी नहीं है</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हुआ नहीं
और होना नहीं है। </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हरेक बातके प्रयत्न </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">से धार्मिक ज्ञान प्राप्त करो</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो ज्ञान
को फैलाता है वह जगन्नियंता को </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना ऋणी बनाता है यह अंतर पवित्रता की नदियां
बहाता है वह स्तुति </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कर रहा है वह बंदगी कर रहा है वह उत्तमोत्तम दान दे रहा है और
उत्तम </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तीर्थ स्नान वा यात्रा कर रहा है क्योंकि जिसको ज्ञान नहीं वह सुकर्म और </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुष्कर्मका भेद समक्त सकता नहीं और मार्ग की पसंद कर सकता नहीं।</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जीवन की
दिशा नियत कर सकता नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर्ग वा
मुक्ति मार्ग पर उसको </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रकाश मिलता नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संसार</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रग में
ज्ञान जैसा पानी नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकांत में
ज्ञान </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जैसा अश्रु पोंछने वाला दूसरा प्रिय साथी नहीं सारी दुनिया जब स्वार्थवश </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">छोड
देती है तब ज्ञान जैसा कोई दूसरा मित्र नहीं जब दुःख के सागर में </span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुसीबतों के नाव
पर चढ़ा मनुष्य </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तुफान के
झपेटे में आ जाता है तब ज्ञान</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> ही प्रवीण नाविक बनकर उसको डूबने से बचाकर सलामत
किनारे तक</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> लाकर छोड़ देता है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ज्ञान जैसा
कोई गहना नहीं और ज्ञान जैसा कोई </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बख्तर नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यही ज्ञान
नर को नारायण बना देता है इसी ज्ञान से मनुष्य </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">को इस दुनिया में शांति मिलती है और
दूसरे लोक में स्वर्गमें स्थान </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मिलता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और ज्ञान
के साथ जब प्रेम सेवा भक्ति और शरणागति का</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> सुयोग होता है तब कायम और जन्मों तक रहे
ऐसी शांति मिलती है ।</span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिकता के अन्य पुण्य मार्गों में जैसे कि ब्रह्मभोजन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तीर्थयात्रा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुचरणभेट
इत्यादि में जितना पूर्णिमा का प्रकाश है। ज्ञानमार्गकी </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उन्नति</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की राह में पहिले
उतना ही अमावस की काली रात्री का अंधेरा है। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंत में
जिन माई भक्तों ने इस छोटे से ग्रंथ के प्रसिद्ध करनेमें </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सहाय्यता की है उनको
हार्दिक धन्यवाद दिये सिवाय मैं नहीं रह सकता। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई को प्रार्थना है कि माई कार्य
के लिए जनता में प्रेम पैदा हो और </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसके कार्य के प्रचारमें वे मेरी थोड़ी बहुत
सहायता करते रहें</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई का </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम
तो होता ही रहेगा इसमें कोई संदेह नहीं है। धैर्य की आवश्यकता </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुनिया का
अवकाश आजादी और अभिरुचि देखकर भक्तजनोंको </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम करना है।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्री
हिंदुस्तान प्रेस के संचालक और मॅनेजर श्रीयुत तिवारी जी को अनेक</span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धन्यवाद हैं
जिनके सहयोग</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उत्साह और कार्यक्षमता के सिवाय इस
ग्रंथ </span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और इससे पहिले के ग्रंथ माई सहस्रनाम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हिंदी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का प्रगट
होना अत्यंत </span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कठीन था। मुख्य और मूल सहायक का नाम मैं नहीं जाहिर कर सकता। </span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अप्रगटता
में भी एक प्रभावशीलता और पुण्यशीलता होती है। इस कलिकाल </span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में सेवाभाव अत्यंत कठिन
है मगर इतनी संतोष की बात है की माई नजर </span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में भी सेवा का मूल्य उतना ही बढ़ गया है। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="color: red; font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सब
सेवकों का स्वकल्याण और कौटुंबिक कल्याण कर रही है और </span></b><b style="color: red; text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भविष्यमें भी जरूरी करेगी।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="color: red; text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="color: red; text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF4t-44sSM-samBvLeKuPUOMVjh6lA08jd8GKIHRNKDrRU3Yi0OXW4QdOr8B65BcHCuzEdW_coiEMvVNoOPVT9n0higqP_aw7h0DDgujnoMWOgPd1ffrWRvPFpYn4JJ7xLaveHZtTRyy8/s288/14199362_134242273693497_4414437558769717140_n+%25282%2529.jpg" style="clear: right; float: right; margin-bottom: 1em; margin-left: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="288" data-original-width="262" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjF4t-44sSM-samBvLeKuPUOMVjh6lA08jd8GKIHRNKDrRU3Yi0OXW4QdOr8B65BcHCuzEdW_coiEMvVNoOPVT9n0higqP_aw7h0DDgujnoMWOgPd1ffrWRvPFpYn4JJ7xLaveHZtTRyy8/s0/14199362_134242273693497_4414437558769717140_n+%25282%2529.jpg" /></a></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><br /><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<div style="text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दासानुदास माईमार्कण्ड</span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 74.15pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ॐ ऐं श्रीं
जयमाई माईगुरु अनन्यभक्ति । </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 74.15pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 74.15pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वमें असंख्य ग्रंथ </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है, असंख्य पाठक है और असंख्य
मुमुक्षु हैं मगर भगवत </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्राप्तीकी </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धन्यता प्राप्त किए हुए व्यक्ति बहुत ही विरले हैं । </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्रीमंती आती है और जाती है इसलिए सुलभ है।</span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> मगर </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सत्योपदेश सुनानेवेले और
सुननेवाले व्यक्तियों का मिलना </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अत्यंत दुर्लभ है। <span style="color: blue;">मुक्तिमार्गमें की हुई उन्नति
कभी भी अनेक </span></span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="color: blue; font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जन्मों तक अदृश्य अथवा निष्फल नहीं होती और इस मार्गमें </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="color: blue; font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बार खुली
हुई आखों की दिव्यदृष्टि जन्म जन्मांतर तक </span></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="color: blue; font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कभी कमजोर नहीं होती । </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">आजकल
साधारणत</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">: </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">लोग साधारण बातों को अंगीकार कर </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">शांत </span><span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">हो जाते हैं लेकिन कितने ऐसे भी हैं जो उच्चकोटि की </span><span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">बातों को समझाने के
इच्छुक होते है ऐसे लोगों के लिए थोड़ा </span><span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; text-align: right; text-indent: 74.15pt;">बहुत लिखना आवश्यक प्रतीत होता है।</span><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दिन प्रतिदिन सत्य क्या है और असत्य क्या है अमूल्य चीज कौन
सी </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और मामूली चीज कौन सी है इस बात का तुरंत निर्णय करने की </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विवेक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बुद्धि
दीरे धीरे नष्ट हो रही है।</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक
साधनों में हरेक बात का </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूरा पूरा मूल्य तय करनेकी समबुद्धि न होनेके </span></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कारण मनुष्योंको बहुत </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संशय और भ्रम में रहना पड़ता है।
इसलिये यह आवश्यक है कि हरेक </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बात का यथार्थ मूल्य किया जाय उसको स्वयं समझा जाय और
दूसरों </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">को समझाया जाय। हरेक बात की एक ही कीमत कर देने से सच्चो </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समझ के अभाव से
मनुष्य की सत्यसिद्धिरूप या प्रगति रूप उन्नति </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नहीं </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हो सकती। मामूली और भ्रमात्मक
उन्नति के अभिमान में आकर </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मनुष्य </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुमराह होकर धार्मिक अनर्थ कर बैठता है। आजकल
छोटी बातों </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">के झगड़ों में बड़ी और महत्वपूर्ण बातों को हम प्रायः भूल ही जाते हैं। </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हिंदू मुस्लिम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वैष्णव अछूत</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नहाना न
नहाना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चूल्हे चौके इत्यादि के </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">महात्म्यने सच्ची धार्मिकता को गहरे गढ़ में डाल दिया है। किसी भी </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्मका अध</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पतन तब
होता है। जब लोगोंकी समझ विपरीत हो जाती है </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">या तो समझ होने पर भी ढोंग और पाखंड की
मात्रा बढ़ जाती है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उस धर्म
के अनुयायी सच्चे हीरे को छोड़कर कांच को ही सर्वस्व समझ </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और मान बैठते हैं और हीरे
से भी बहुत अधिक कीमत देते हैं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिससे </span></b></b><b style="text-align: right; text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कि
उन्नति के बदले अवन्नति शुरू होती है।</span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हिंदू धर्म में बहुत ही अमूल्य सोना हीरे मोती पन्ने
इत्यादि जवाहिर </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मौजूद हैं लेकिन यह अखुट खजाना धूल रेती और पत्थरों से ढका छिपा </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पड़ा हुआ है। हजारों वर्षों से पूजी गयी और पढ़ी गयी श्रीभगवान पूर्ण </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुरुषोत्तम
श्रीकृष्णचंद्र की श्रीमद्भगवद्गता भी एक अलौकिक सुधारस </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्ण </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ग्रंथ है। सार का भी
सार और उसकाभी साररूप श्रीमद्भगवद्गीतमें </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक सभी ग्रंथोका </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निचोडरूप आखरीन सत्य की सुधारस बानी मानी </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गयी है लेकिन
कितने ही </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लोगों को ऐसे अमूल्य ग्रंथ को समझने का </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सौभाग्य प्राप्त नहीं है। इससे </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बढ़कर हमारी कमनसीबी और नहीं हो </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सकती।</span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 16.8pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सभी धर्मों
का निष्कर्ष </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निचोड़</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का भी
निष्कर्षरूपी जो तत्व है वही </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 74.15pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तत्व </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई करुण से हजारों मन धूल और पत्थरोंके बीचसे निकाल कर </span></b></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><div style="text-align: left;"><b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईधर्म </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">द्वारा उपदिष्ट किया गया है। माई धर्म का सार यही है।</span></b></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;"><div style="text-align: left;"><b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वर की
मातृभावमा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वदृष्टि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वसेवा
विश्वप्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भक्ति और </span></b></b></div>
<b></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शरणांगति फक्त इन
छे तत्त्वासे यथाशक्ति जीवन जीने वालोंके </span></b></b></div>
<b>
</b>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लिए </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुख आनंद शांति और मुक्ति सरल और
हस्तगत है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईधर्म का शरणागति का आखिर को कहा गया तत्त्व मोक्षके लिए
बस </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरा कुछभी हो</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुझे मार
या तार</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दिल चाहे सो कर तेरी खुशी</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कुछ
नहीं समझता</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कुछ नहीं जानता</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सब कुछ
तेरा है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तूही करले</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसी </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निश्चयसे जीवन जीना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और अपनी भक्ति नहीं छोड़ना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपनी चित्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रसन्नता
को भी नहीं खोना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जीवन भर के
इस स्थायी भाव को </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणागति कहते हैं। सत्य का सत्य और सभी सत्यों में परम सत्य बस </span></b></b><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><b style="text-indent: 17.75pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यही है।</span></b></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 17.75pt;">
<b>
</b>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 18.25pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दूसरी सभी
बातें परमलाभ को प्राप्त करने के लिए तैयार हुए जीवात्मा के लिए ये जरूरी है।
अलबत्ता धर्मोपदेश के अंतिम तत्व तक जीवात्मा को ले जाने के लिए हजारों ऐड़ी गैड़ी
बातें कहानी पड़ती हैं सुननी और सुनानी पड़ती है। यह छे तत्त्वों की अमूल्य
कल्याणकारकता की बात कोई नई ढूंढ निकाली हुई नहीं है और न यह तत्त्व ही कोई पहिले
न सुना है और है सब धर्म ग्रंथों में यह कही गयी बात है मगर अंतर इतना जरूर है कि
दूसरे धर्मों में इन तत्वोंकी महत्ता को न तो इतने जोरदार शब्दों में कहा गया है
और न तो इन तत्वोंको हजारों मामूली बातों के झंझटों से अलग रखा गया है इन बे जरूरी
झंझटों ने सत्य के तेजमय प्रकाश को ऐसे छिपा दिया है जैसे बारीश के दिनों में बादल
सूर्यको ढक देते हैं। धर्मकी समझ बहुत ही सूक्ष्म है। बड़े बड़े ज्ञानी और पीडितों
को भी कभी कभी भ्रम हो जाता है फिर मामूली स्थूल बुद्धि वालों को तो सभी धर्मों की
बातें एक सरीखी लगती है या तो मामूली बातों को महात्म्य देकर उनकी समानता बड़े और
अमूल्य तत्वों से करने लगते हैं। किसी भी सिद्धांत का मूल्य </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कभी आगे न
सुनी हुई बात की कसौटी पर नहीं किया जा सकता </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह नजर या
तो धर्माध लोगोंकी या तो स्थूल बुद्धि वालोंकी होती है अगर ऐसा होता तो सनातन धर्म
के सिवाय और कोई धर्म अस्तित्वमें ही न </span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आता। विश्व
के सारे धर्मों की अगर परीक्षा की जाये तो एक भी सिद्धांत ऐसा नहीं मिलेगा जो
हिंदू धर्म में न आ गया हो। </span></b><br />
<b style="text-indent: 11.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b>
<b style="text-indent: 11.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अहिंसा </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नही बात नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रातृभाव</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संघटन</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मशुद्धि</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सहिष्णुता</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वास</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्रद्धा
इनमें से कोई भी तत्त्व ऐसा नहीं है जो पहिले न सुना गया हो। एक बड़े जगी औषधालय
में जहां बड़े बड़े पीपों में हरेक दर्द का दवा मौजूद है वहां एक दर्दी को छोड़
देने से उसका रोग आपही नहीं मिट जाता </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक तरफ
रोगी को ऐसे औषधालय में छोड़ देना और दूसरी तरफ उसको फक्त छे गोलियां खिलाकर उसके
रोग को नष्ट कर देना इन दो बातों में जमीन आसमान का अंतर है। रोग निवारण की महत्ता
या मूल्य दवाई के नयेपन</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">या उसके
नाम जो पहिले कभी नहीं सुना था</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसे गुणों
पर निर्भर नहीं है। दवाई कितनी भी मामूली क्यों न हो वा कितनी भी मशहूर क्यों न हो
उसकी कीमत तो उसके लागू होने के गुण से की जा सकती है। इतनी समझ हो तो आगे बढ़ना
नहीं तो जो कुछ परंपरा से चलता आ रहा है चलने देना सब कुछ ठीक ही चल रहा है।</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईधर्म
में कुछ छूमंतरकी बात नहीं है</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोईप्रमाण
की बात नहीं किसी व्यक्ति विशेष के कहने की बात नहीं </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किती
शास्त्र या वेद</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्मृति</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुराण का
उपदेश नहीं है। मगर प्रत्यक्ष आत्मानुभव</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वनियमों
और परम सत्यों की बात है। शास्त्रों</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उनकी विधि</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अथवा
व्यक्ति विशेष पर कोई आक्षेप की बात नहीं </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सच्ची बात
तो यह है कि सब शास्त्रों वा व्यक्ति विशेष का उपदेश भी अटल विश्वनियमों और परम
सत्यों के आधार पर ही रचा गया है फरक मात्र समझाने की रीति का है। यह बात मूर्ख
लोगों के लिये नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लिखी जा रही है। </span></b><br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 21.3333px; font-weight: 700;"><br /></span></div>
<b style="text-align: justify;"></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify;"><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उदाहरणार्थ बडौदा से अहमदाबाद जानेवाले एक
ग्रहस्थ को एक गुरु ने कहा कि सूरत से आनेवाली गाड़ी में बैठ जाओ दूसरे गुरु ने
कहा बंबई से आनेवाली गाड़ी में बैठ जाओ। शिष्य </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गृहस्थ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">को भ्रम
होता है कि बम्बई से आनेवाली गाड़ी में बैठु या सूरत से आनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य को
विश्वास है टिकट खरीद कर पड़ता है कि बम्बई से सूरत और सूरत से यहाँ तक आनेवाली
गाड़ी यही है बात एक ही है टिकटका दाम खरचेगा आगे प्रवास कर सकेगा जिसको बुद्धि और
विश्वास नहीं है बम्बई और सूरत की गाडियों के फेरे में पडकर ज्यों का त्यों बैठा
रहेगा </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उससे प्रवास नहीं होने का ।</span></b></b><br />
<b style="text-align: justify;"><b style="text-indent: 18.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></b></div>
<b style="text-align: justify;">
</b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो साधक मूल तत्त्व विश्वनियम परम सत्य से शुरुआत करके काम
करता है और उसी को पकड़कर बैठ जाता है वह गलती नहीं करता </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जितने
रुपये का मन उतने आगे का ढाईसेर इस निश्चय से हिसाब करनेवाला साधारणत</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">: </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धोखा नहीं
खाता लेकिन अगर दुर्भाग्यवश या अज्ञानतावश कहीं ढाईसेर के बदले डेढ़सेर का गफलत कर
बैठा तो फिर रातभर हिसाब ही करता रहें कोई पता नहीं लगने का </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक
समझ भी इसी तरह है। इस नियमसे चलनेवाला इधर उधर न देखकर सीधे मार्ग पर जाकर बहुत
जल्दी उन्नति कर सकता है हिसाब करने की रीति ठीक होने से अज्ञान या अंध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कार की जगह
ही नहीं रहती और साधक सरलता से आगे पैर बढ़ाता हुआ फुर्ती से आगे बढ़कर अपनी परम
सिद्धि सिद्ध कर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लेता है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 27.35pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो तत्व
माई मार्ग के लिए कहे गये है वे किसी भी धर्म के लिए सत्य है क्योंकि जो माई मार्ग
का अंतिम सत्य है वह गीता में और सभी धर्मों में कहा गया है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्वधर्मन्परित्यज्य
मामेकं शरणंब्रज अहत्वां सर्वं पापेभ्यों मोक्ष इप्यामि मा शुचः - </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(18 - 66</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) - </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणागति’ अंतिम
बात बस एक ही है लेकिन धर्म के नाम से अनेक प्रपंच बढ़ा दिये गये हैं। एक बात
सोचने योग्य है। दो दूध के कटोरे हैं दोनों में दूध हैं इनमें से एक में मक्खी गिरकर
मर जाती है। पहिले भी दोनों में एक ही प्रकार का दूध था अब भी एक ही है। बल्कि
मक्खीवाले कटोरे में अगर दूध के साथ खुब सुगंधित मसाले भी डाले जायें तो भी
बुद्धिमान लोग उसका त्याग कर स्वच्छ दूध ही ग्रहण करेंगे। शुद्ध का ग्रहण और
अशुद्ध का त्याग यह निर्मल बुद्धि हरेक मनुष्य में होनी चाहिये। एक तरफ फक्त छे
तत्त्वों का एक ध्यान से पालन करना और उसी प्रकार का जीवन निश्चय रूपी एक छोटी सी
अमृतधारा बहती है और दूसरी तरफ एक महान सागर है जिसमें ये ही छे तत्त्व मौजूद हैं
मगर पीया न जावे वैसे पानी के अंदर और हजारों अनिष्टों के साथ छिपे हुए हैं। दोनों
बातों में आकाश पाताल का अंतर है और इसी नजर से माईमार्ग का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईधर्म का
स्वरूप खुद माई ने आदेश के साथ प्रचार के लिए दिखा दिया है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b><b style="color: #990000;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वरका मां स्वरूप</span></b><b style="color: #990000;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="color: #990000;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सारा विश्व
उसी का विस्तार है</span></b><b style="color: #990000;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="color: #990000;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्व</span></b><b style="color: #990000; text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम</span></b><b style="color: #990000; text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="color: #990000; text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वसेवा</span></b><b style="color: #990000; text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><span style="color: #990000;"><b style="text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईभक्ति
और माई शरणागति से जीवन जीना इन छ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">: </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तत्त्वोंको
जिसने </span></b></span><br /><span style="color: #990000;"><b style="text-indent: 1.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ग्रहण किया है वह माई माईभक्त है। </span></b></span><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बहुत से
माईभक्त और हिंदुओं की माता का फरक नहीं समझते</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऊपर कहे
गये ६ तत्त्वों को समझ कर जो माईभक्ति करता है सिर्फ वहीं पूर्ण माईभक्त है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">औरोंका
अधिकार कम नहीं है मगर माईभक्त उसका नाम हैं जो इन छ तत्त्वों को स्वीकार कर उस
प्रकार जीवन जीता है फिर चाहे वह किसी भी धर्म का अनुयायी क्यों न हो परम लाभ तो
जो जितना पुरुषार्थ करता हैं उतना उसको मिलता है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">फिर वह
हिंदू हो या मुस्लिम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ख्रिश्चन
हो या अछूत</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृष्ण भक्त हो या रामभक्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिवभक्त हो
या देवीभक्त अथवा हिंदू धर्म के किसी भी संप्रदाय का क्यों न हो</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति सबको
पावन कर देती है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर
अनावस्था से अलग अलग सिद्धांतोंकी मान्यता के कारण भी है। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बस इसी नजर से जो भक्त
इन छे तत्त्वों को स्वीकार कर यथाशक्ति पालन से जीवन जीते है। उनका नाम माईभक्त है
और माईभक्तों में भी जिनका शरणागति का निश्चय हो गया है और जिनकी रोजकी यही मानस
स्थिति है। कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार या तार
बस एक तूही मेरी मां हैं मैं दूसरा कुछ नहीं जानता ऐसे लोगों को शरणागत माईभक्त की
संज्ञा देने की आवश्यकता प्रतीत होती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हरेक माई भक्त अपने को परम माईभक्त मानने की और </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कहलाने की
अभिलाषा रखता है इसलिए व्यवस्था अनुसार सूक्ष्म भेद समझ कर एक एक श्रेणी के भक्त
का स्थान निर्णय कर पृथक</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पृथक
भूमिका अनुसार नाम रखना अनुचित न होगा </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपनी
भूमिका मनमें समझकर अपना स्थान नियत करना </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना दर्जा
या तो अपने निरीक्षण से या गुरू से समझकर नियत करना और दूसरे किसी को कुछ कहना
नहीं। दूसरों की परीक्षा कर उनको नीचा दिखाकर या उनकी निंदा कर अपने को बडा या
श्रेष्ठ नहीं समझना।</span></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 8.65pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सत्यों में
भी अनेक प्रकार है अल्प सत्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ सत्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और पूर्ण
सत्य और फिर इनमें भी अनेक प्रकार हैं सन सत्यों का </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणांगत माईभक्त
कुछ तो मूल्य जरूर करता हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वीकार
करता हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपनाता है और पालन भी करता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर इन
सबसे विशेष मूल्य वह शरणागति और माई भक्ति का करता है और उसके पिछे विश्वप्रेम
विश्वसेवा और विश्वदृष्टि को महात्म्य देता है और बाकी सत्यों को वह महत्त्व तो
देता है लेकिन बहुत कम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आधुनिक संसार में जो कुछ चाहिये सब कुछ मौजूद हैं मगर
प्रयोजक </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम में लगानेवाला</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नहीं मिलता
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गाड़ी है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">घोड़ा है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जोडने का
सरेजाम भी मौजूद है मगर प्रयोजक का अभाव है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 24.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुनिया
घोड़े के आगे गाडी रख कर सरंजाम की अभिमान के साथ प्रदर्शन में शोभा पाने और नाम
कमाने के इरादे से मेज कर खड़ी रहती हैं और खरीदने वाला गाड़ी नहीं चलती देखकर
रोदन कर </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रहा है।
बाप के जूतेके एक पग से बेटे के जूते का एक पग मिल गया दोनों बाप बेटे इस पर लढ़
पडे। झगड़ा इतना बढ़ गया कि बाप अपनी औरत को बेटा अपनी मां को माँ अपने पति को
अनावस्था के लिए एक दूसरे को दोष दे रहे है अस्सल हकीकत तो जैसे ऊपर कहा गया है
वैसी है कि समझ में आग लग गई है। प्रयोजक नहीं मिलता </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सौभाग्यवश
अगर प्रयोजक मिल जाता है तब तो वह फौरन गाडी के आगे घोडा जोतकर और योग्य जत को
उसकी जोड़ी के साथ मिलाकर सबके मन का समाधान कर शान्ति का राज्य स्थापित कर देता
है सबको यथा योग्य सुख शान्ति का उपदेश देकर सरल सीधा और शीघ्र मार्ग बताता है
नहीं तो दुःख अशांती और झगड़े का बोलबाला रहता है।सुख शांति </span></b><span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 9.1pt;">आनंद और मुक्ति की प्राप्ती करने की उन्नति के सभी साधन
मौजूद हैं लेकिन उसके प्राप्त करने की उन्नति के सभी साधन मौजूद हैं लेकिन उसके
प्राप्त करने के लिये उत्साह लगन और सच्ची समझ होनी चाहिये और होनी चाहिये तन मन
धन से निष्कपट और निष्काम क्रिया जब ज्ञान और वैराग्य रूपी दोनों पुत्र </span><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 8.65pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और किया रूपिणी पुत्री इच्छा रूपिणी मां के शरण में जाकर
उसके चरणो में रहते हैं सब एक सुखी कुटुंब बन जाता है। सच तो यह है कि इच्छा बहुत
ही निर्बल और नाम मात्र की रह गयी है तीव्र इच्छा दृढ संकल्प और अखुट उत्साह की
अत्यंत आवश्यकता है।</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 8.65pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक उन्नति का विषय अत्यंत गूढ और महासूक्ष्म है और</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक एक बात समझने अथवा गलतफहमी दूर करने के लिये बहुत वर्ष
और कभी कभी तो कई जन्म निकल जाते हैं और सबसे बडे दुर्भाग्य की बात तो यह है कि
जनता को इस बात की कल्पना भी नहीं हैं कि धार्मिक उन्नति एक बहुत बडा शास्त्र है</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसी लिये </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं सब समझ
चुका हूँ</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस झूठी समझ की गफलत में सोये रहते
हैं। जिस तरह एक जंगल में एक नदी किनारे रेतीमें बंगला बनाना एक निर्धन के लिये
असंभव है इसी तरह ऐसी समझ वालों के लिये धार्मिक उन्नति करना कठिन ही नहीं असंभव
भी है। शरीर मन </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 10.55pt;">और हृदयके
एक एक अणु की जब रचना बदल जाती है तब कहीं रतीभर उन्नति होती है</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 10.55pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 10.55pt;">इस लियें
तो ८४ लाख योनियों की</span><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवश्यकता
कही गयी है।</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसलिए मुमुक्षोंके लिए इन बातों को
समझने की बड़ी जरूरत है कि </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- “</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नजनयेत
बुद्धि भेदम्</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिस आत्मा को जो कोई मार्ग</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सन्त</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अथवा गुरु
पसंद हो या इष्टदेव प्रिय हो उसको उस कार्य में हमेशा उत्साहित करते रहो और इस
धार्मिक काम में कभी कोई विघ्न मत डालो और ऐसा कार्य न करो जिससे साधकके मनमें
अश्रद्धा लघुता </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वा निराशा उत्पन्न हो। </span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी भी आत्मा की धार्मिक उन्नति में विघ्न
डालना उसके मनमें निराशा गलतफहमी या अश्रद्धा पैदा करने जैसा कोई दूसरा पाप नहीं
माईं धर्म का यहीं सिद्धांत है कि हरेक को</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चाहे वह
किसी भी धर्म का क्यों न हो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक
उन्नति करने की पूरी स्वतंत्रता है और होनी भी चाहिए क्योंकि यह तो ईश्वर का दिया
हुआ जन्महक है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी भी आत्मा के साथ अपनी तुलना कर यह भावना मन में नहीं
लानी चाहिए कि मैं उससे श्रेष्ठ हूँ। हरेक आत्मा अपूरी है कोई एक बात में विशेष
बलवान है तो कोई दूसरी में दुर्बल हैं और खास बात तो यहीं हैं कि यह सब माई कृपा
का ही प्रदर्शन है। किसी की भी प्रभावशीलता उसकी अपनी कृती वा कमाई की नहीं है। जो
आज संत है वह कल कृपा सु</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जाने पर एक
मामूली आदमी बन जाता है और जो आज नालायकी की मूर्ति है वह कल माई कृपा से परम
पूजनीय संत बन जाता है यही मई की लीला का पूर्ण विकास आखोंके सामने रखकर मनुष्योंको अपनी श्रेष्ठताका तुच्छविचार मन में कभी नहीं</span></b><b style="text-align: left;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लाना चाहिये।</span></b></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b style="text-align: left;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<b style="text-align: left;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गलतसहमी
मिटाने के लिए अत्यंत सूक्ष्म बात को समझने की जरूरत है। संत</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ज्ञानी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">योगी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुमाई सब
को सूक्ष्म दृष्टि से पहचानने और समझने की आवश्यकता है। जब यह कहा जाता है। कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु में
अनन्य भक्ति होनी चाहिए तब यह गलतफहमी नहीं होनी चाहिए कि संत दर्शन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संत समागम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संत सेवा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अथवा संत
कृपा का गुरुसेवा या गुरू भक्ति से कोई विरोध है। आखिर की स्थिति में तो अनन्य
गुरू भक्ति से इन सब बातों के विरोध का कोई प्रसंग ही नहीं आता साधारणत</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">: </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह सत्य है
कि गुरु एक होने पर भी अन्य संतों का समागम वा सेवा करने से सर्वदृष्टियानुभव के
लाभ की प्राप्ति होती है। इस सूक्ष्म बातको न समझने से सख्त गलतफहमी होने की
संभावना है। संत सौ मगर गुरु एक यह सत्य अनुभवसे अच्छी तरहसे समझमें आयेगा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शायद फरक
समझानेसे लोगोंके ध्यान में न आवे। पाठकों</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ने अगर यह बात समझ ली कि संत और गुरु में रात और दिन का फरक
है तो अपने दिल का समाधान हो जायेगा इस गुरु महात्म्य के उपदेश से मूर्खतावश आक्षेप
वृत्ति का मन में जन्म न होने देना ही श्रेष्ठ है। सत्य सबको नहीं रुचत लेकिन अगर
सच न कहा जावे तो संभव है कि बहुत से मुमुक्षों को बहुत काल तक अज्ञान और अंधेरे
में रहना पडे दो पहाड़ों के बीच से नाव निकालकर गहरी नदीं में ले जाकर चलानी है।
एक तरफ </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अतो भ्रष्ट ततो भ्रष्ट नहीं होना
चाहिए और दूसरी तरफ कूपमण्डुकत्व नहीं होना चाहिए। एक ही वस्तु स्थिति प्राप्त
होने पर अपनी अवस्था और अधिकार के अनुसार मनुष्य परम लाभ उठा सकता है। गाय का कोई
दूध पीता है तो कोई रक्त </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: justify;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक ही
पृथ्वी में से मिरची का खेत लगाकर मिरची ली जा सकती है और ऊख का बाग भी लगाया जा
सकता है। माई कृपा के सिवाय और सब पुरुषार्थ की बातें भ्रम रूप हैं। माई कृपा और
गुरुकृपा एक ही है माई गुरु के पास भेजती है और गुरु माई के पास भेजता है। माई से
गुरु और गुरु से माई इसी तरह लाखों चक्कर लगाने के बाद गुरु और माई एकत्व प्राप्त
होता है फिर चरकर लगाना मिट जाता है और गुरु माई की एक ही इष्टमूर्ति </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अस्तित्वमें आती है। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बहुत ही सूक्ष्म विषय समझाने लायक
है। गुरु कितना ही बड़ा क्यों न हो आखिर मनुष्य है माई अनेककोटि ब्रह्माण्डजननी है
फिर यह </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई गुरु एक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">’ </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की क्या
बकवास लगा रहा है। आज हजारो वर्षों से भक्तभगवान एक गुरुदेव एक यह क्या अण्डबण्ड
बकवास चली आ रही है। भगवान करोडों जीवों का सर्जन पालन और संहार करनेवाला</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 1.45pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है और
भगवान कहलाने वाला भक्त इस नास्तिकता उच्छृखलता वा तकजाल का जबाब शास्त्रों में
साफ साफ नहीं बताया गया है। जवाब यही है कि शास्त्र नास्तिक और दुर्बुद्धि वालों
का के लिये नहीं लिखे गये है बल्कि श्रद्धालू लोगों के लिये लिखे गये हैं। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो साधक
अपना कल्याण चाहता है उसको यह विश्वास होना चाहिये कि भूख और प्यास को मिटाने के
लिये जिस तरह मुट्ठी भर अन्न और घुट पानी पर्याप्त है उसी तरह शांति और मुक्ति के
लिये गुरु और माई या तो भक्त और भगवान् में कोई फरक नहीं है दोनों ही एक है। इस
सिद्धांत को ग्रहण करने से स्थूल बुद्धि वालों का भी कल्याण हो जाता है। एकता
सिवाय न तो सुख है और न शांति और मुक्ति तो स्वप्नमें भी नहीं मिल सकती। सत्य का
भी सत्य यही है कि मनुष्य कैसा ही नास्तिक क्यों न हो सुख तो वह भी मांगता है। सुख
शांति सिवाय मिलता नहीं शांति मनकी चंचलता मिटाने के सिवाय आती नहीं मन को
निश्चलता ध्यान सिवाय होती नहीं ध्यान प्रेम सिवाय होता नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम
उत्तमता की भावना सेवा और समागम सिवाय होता नहीं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समागम
निश्चयात्मक संकल्प सिवाय होता नहीं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भावना
युक्तता अर्थात् सभी वृत्तियों की एकरसता और सभी तरह की तैयारी सिवाय जाग्रत होती
नहीं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकरसता व्यवस्थित बुद्धि सिवाय
होती नहीं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">व्यवस्थित बुद्धि अनंत मार्गों और
शाखाओं में घूसनेवाली वृत्तियोंका संयम करके ध्येय प्रति एक वृत्ति करने सिवाय
होती नहीं। पहिली स्थिति से अंतिम स्थिती तक का मुख्य साधन एक भावना ही। है। जो
अनन्तता में एकत्वकी भावना सिद्ध करता है और जो एकत्वमें</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्थित
बुद्धि से अनन्तता की माई लीला का उपभोग करता है वह</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आखिर तक जा सकता है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिकता
की सच्ची समझ तो यही है कि गुरू के पैर पकड़कर आध्यात्मिक मार्गरूपी सीढ़ी के ऊँचे
शिखर तक पहुँचने को अपना जीवन ध्येय बनाकर कायम की आत्मिक उन्नति करना। एक तिनके
भर की सच्ची उन्नति मनुष्य का चिरस्थायी कल्याण करती है। जब धार्मिकता की यह सच्ची
समझ आजाती है तब सारी दुनिया का और जीवन का स्वरूप ही बदल जाता है। जगत बदलता वा
फिरता नहीं बदलते हैं मात्र नयन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन बदले
बिना नयन नहीं बदलते और गुरू सिवाय मन नहीं बदलता। अनन्य भाव सिवाय और उससे गुरू
की आत्माके प्रसन्नता बिगर करुण पूर्ण वर्षा होती नहीं। इसलिए जगतका और मुमुक्षों
के कल्याण की नजर से गुरू में अनन्यभाव और भक्त भगवान की एकता का उपदेश आज हजारों
वर्षों से किया जा रहा है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मउन्नति
में एक अवस्था पुष्प भ्रमर जैसी होती है और दूसरी अवस्था कुमुद भ्रमर जैसी होती है
और दूसरी अवस्था कुमुद भ्रमर जैसी होती है। पुष्प भ्रमर हजारों पुष्पों में से एक
एक पराग का परमाणू निकालकर और संग्रह कर अपने जीवन को धन्य मानता है और कुमुद
भ्रमर बस एक ही कुमुद में अपना जीवन खोकर जीवन को धन्य करता है जिसकी जैसी अवस्था
और लियाकत होती है उसी के अनुसार साधक उन्नति करता हैं। इस तरह पुष्प भ्रमर का संबंध
संत संबंध हैं और कुमुद भ्रमर का संबंध गुरु संबंध है। यहां प्रयोजन कुमुद भ्रमर
संबंध से है। इससे पुष्प संबंधकी कोई लघुता नहीं की जाती सिर्फ </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इतना अंतर दिखाया जा रहा है कि कुमुद भ्रमर की अनन्य दृष्टि
होती हैऔर पुष्प भ्रमर की विश्व दृष्टि विश्व दृष्टी भी कोई छोटी बात नहीं है।
लेकिन जैसे ऊपर कहा गया है संतोंके समागम से विश्व दृष्टी बढ़नी चाहिये और गुरु के
संग से अनन्य दृष्टि समागम और संग में फरक है। समागम नजदीक जाता है और संग एक अंग
हो जाता है। सूक्ष्म बुद्धि का यही तो मजा है। इस बातको जो प्रेमका तत्व जानता है
वहीं अच्छी तरह समझ सकता है। दूसरे की ताकत इस बात को समझने वा समझाने की नहीं है।
प्रेम एक से ही हो सकता है और सेवा में विश्वदृष्टि का अभेदभाव तो होना ही चाहिये।
दोनों ही बातें हों</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम सेवा
अनन्य दृष्टि और विश्वदृष्टी तो साधक शीघ्र परिपूर्णता को पहुँच जाता है। सांसारिक
दृष्टि से भी आदमी सरलता से समझ सकता है। एक बड़े संयुक्त कुटुंबमें जिस तरह घर
कही बहूरानी अपने बड़े वा छोटे देवर की अपने पति जितनी ही और कभी कभी तो उससे भी
बढ़कर सेवा करती है। जेठानी अथवा ननद के बीमार होने पर सारी रात उनके पास बैठी रहती
है लेकिन यह सब होते हुए भी उसका शरीर मन हृदय सब कुछ पति को अर्पण किया होता है
और हमेशा मानसिक पूजा तो सब सांसारिक कार्यों के बीच भी पति देवकी ही होती रहती है
चाहे पति कितना ही दूर क्यों न हो। इसी तरह का भेद गुरू और संत मे समझना चाहिये।
यह बात सिखायी नहीं जाती यह तो हृदय की बात है। गुरु संबंध करनेसे नहीं हो सकता।
इस तरह का जबरदस्ती का समन्वय मनोरंजन के लिये</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मात्र
चेष्टा रूप और नकली होता है। असली संबंध तो अनन्य भाव का होता है। हृदय में जन्मे
हुए प्रेमकी ही सभी शास्त्र </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">व्याख्या करते हैं। जिसको प्यारे पति जितना और कोई प्रिय
लगता ही नहीं उसको </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबसा उसको
ज्यादह समझो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की बात सिखाने की जरूरत नहीं रहती।
प्रेम जब आता है तब आता है इसमें माई कृपा और प्रारब्द सिंघाय और कुछ पुरुषार्थ
नहीं चलता। भेदभाव नष्ट करने के लिये विश्व दृष्टि या जब तक विश्व में मन लिपटा
हुआ है तब तक विश्व दृष्टि मगर विश्व से ही दिल उठ गया तब तो गुरु या इष्ट देव में
ही </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनन्य दृष्टि आखिर काम करती हैं।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनन्य
भावना में भी सूक्ष्म भावनायें रहती हैं लेकिन वर्ण विचार शक्ति के अभाव से तोतेकी
तरह फक्त बडबडानेसे इसका तफावत स्थूल बुद्धि वालोंके समझमें नहीं आवेगा। एक भावना
से दूसरी भावना पर आने में कितने ही वर्ष जन्म या युग निकल जाते है। योग्य समय आये
सिवाय कुछ होता ही नहीं मगर इस प्रकार के ग्रंथ जो इस बात में साधक को सहाय और
उत्साह रूप बनते है और आगे आनेवाले प्रसंगो पर प्रकाश डालकर सूचना देते हैं अवश्य
परम कल्याणकारक है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 17.3pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनन्य
भावना में यह भाव है तेरे जैसा मेरी नजरमें कोई नहीं है और आगे बढकर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरे सिवाय
और कोई नहीं है और इससे भी आगे बढ कर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरे सिवाय
और कुछ भी नहीं है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक अवस्था
से दूसरी अवस्था तक पहुँचने के लिये अतिशय अनुभव</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मनन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान और
अभ्यास की जरूरत होती है और उसमें बहुत ही समय निकल जाता है। पहिली भावना में </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्वोपरि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की भावना
है यह बहुत ही अच्छी है। मगर इसमें और लोग मौजूद है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरे सिवाय
कोई नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में भी यही </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भावना मौजूद है मगर दिलको और कज्ञोई मंजूर नहीं है लेकिन
तेरे सिवायकुछ नहीं की भावना में तो विश्व का और खुद का भी आपोआप लय हो जाता है
यही सूक्ष्मदृष्टि अनन्य भावना की है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दीन के
दयाल छोड कौन शरण जाना’ और </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">छोड चरण
कहाँ जाना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इन दोनों भावनाओं में शब्दों का तो
बहुत फरक नहीं हैं लेकिन सूक्ष्मदृष्टि से देखा जावे तो भावनाओं में बड़ा अंतर है।
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसके पास जाना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कहाँ जाना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में आकाश
पाताल का फरक है। पहिली भावना में और कोई है मगर दुसरी भावना में सब कुछ फना हुआ
होता है लेकिन यह फरक फक्त सूक्ष्मबुद्धि वालों अनुभवियों</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रसिक लोगों</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेमियों
और शरणांगत लोगों की समझ में आ सकता है। अनन्यदृष्टि और अनन्य भाव की यहीं बात है।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 17.3pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 26.4pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तो इस तरह
से भक्तिमार्ग</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेममार्ग का या गुरुशिष्य
सिद्धांत हैं। जिसके साथ रहना उठना बैठना होता है उससे स्वाभाविक प्रेम होता है।
गुरु दर्शन अथवा संतदर्शन से</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुसेवा
अथवा देवसेवा से स्वात्मार्पण युक्त प्रेम होता है। जेल की कोठरी में बंद हुए
एकांतवासी कैदी को उसमें आते जाते चूहे पर भी प्रेम हो जाता है। समागम से प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम से
ध्यान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान से एकता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकता से
सभ्यता और सारुप्यता आती है फिर चाहे गुरु हो या देवगुरु प्रत्यक्ष होने से उन्नति
अतिशय सुलभ होती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 26.4pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 8.15pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और जब गुरु
में ही देव की भावना हो जाती है तब तो उन्नति करना ही बाकीं नहीं रहती है।</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम में
अनन्य भाव हो तब तो ध्यान हो सकता है। और ध्यान तब होता है जब ध्येय सिवाय विश्व
की और किसी चीज या व्यक्ति की हस्ती नहीं रहती। ध्यान से एक तरफ शांति और शांति से
सुख मिलता है तो दूसरी तरफ ध्येय से एकता होती है और एकता होने पर कीट भ्रमर न्याय
से आपोआप बिना श्रम बिना पुरुषार्थ गुरु जैसा शिष्य हो जाता </span></b><b style="text-indent: 10.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और गुरु या
देव अथवा देव रूप गुरु की सभी शक्तियाँ अनायास शिष्य को प्राप्त होती हैं।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 10.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 20.9pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम पहले से ही पूर्ण नहीं होता। शिष्य और भक्त में
व्यक्तिगत साधन तैयारी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सिद्धी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ज्ञान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विज्ञान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मनसंयम में
जो कुछ त्रुटियाँ रह जाती हैं वे सब प्रेमसह शरणांति के एक ही मंत्र से पूरी हो
जाती है।शरणागति में अनन्य भावना होने पर करुणा की वृष्टिधारा होती है। जितनी
शरणागति की तीव्रता उतनी करुणादृष्टि की नि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सीमता </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसलिये
माईधर्म में प्रेम और शरणागति ये पहिले और अंतिम तत्व कहे गये हैं। भक्ति तो प्रेम
का ही गौण स्वरूप है और सब तत्त्वों की साधना के लिये सेवा जैसा कोई उत्तम साधन
नहीं है। इसी हिसाबसे प्रेम सेवा भक्ति और शरणागति के माई तत्व हैं।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 18pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी को
गुरु मार्ग पसंद हो या न हो इसलिये माई धर्म में गुरु का तत्व नहीं लाया गया है।
सर्वसाधारण लोगों की योग्यता के बाहर होने से और गलतफहमी होने के डर से इस तत्व को
अलग रखा गया है। बाकी का परम सत्य तो यही है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वर की
मातृभावना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, (</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु में मातृभावना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वदृष्टि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वप्रेम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वसेवा </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">देव की
गुरू की</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सृष्टि की या तो संतों की</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">), </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति </span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 23.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की या माई
की</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और शरणांगति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. | </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इन साधनों
से चाहे तो माईको पकड़ना चाहे गुरु को</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चाहे माई
भी भावना से गुरु में देव और देव में गुरु इस भावना अव्यभिचारिणी भक्ति की अत्यंत
आवश्यकता है। प्रेम और शरणांगति से करुणा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकता</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुख</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सारुप्यता
सभी कुछ प्राप्त होता है और मनुष्य पामरत्व से मुक्ति तक पहुँच जाता है।</span></b><br />
<b style="text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 9.6pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भाग्यवान
पुरुष वे है जिनका जन्म उत्तम माता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पिता के
यहां हुआ है जिनकी कि उन्होंने </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माता पिता
ने</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बचपन से भय से अथवा खाना पीना बंद
करने के भय देने से वा और दण्ड नीति से क्यों न हों</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धार्मिक
संस्कार डाले है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नित्य जप
और भक्ति का अभ्यास करने की</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अभिरुचि और
शिष्टता पैदा की है</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंधश्रद्धा
से सही</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बिन समझे सही लेकिन छोटेपन से
अभ्यास करने का नियम और शिष्टाचार पक्का हो गया है। लोगों को यह गलत ख्याब बैठा
हुआ है कि </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंधश्रद्धा या बिगर समझें पाठ पूजा
करने वाले नाहक महिनत कर रहे है। इस मार्ग में किसी भी तरह का किया हुआ श्रम
व्यर्थ नहीं जाता। पानी के पाईप के लिये खोदे हुए खड्डे में मैंने देखती आंखोवाले
गिरते देखे गयें है मगर कोई बिना आखोंका अंधा उसमें गिरा हुआ नहीं सुना गया। उस
अधे को तो वह बचा लेता है जिसका वह ध्यान करता</span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">छोटी उमर
में जिस तरह शरीर के किसी भी अवयव को इच्छानुसार बनाया जा सकता है उसी तरह
छोटेपनसे बिना बिचारे</span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंधश्रद्धा
वा अश्रद्धा से ही सही</span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक जगह
बैठकर एक ही बात का</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अभ्यास
करने से आगे चल कर उन्नति करनेमें बहुत सरलता प्राप्त होती है। मनुष्य स्वभाव
बारंबार मंत्र जपसेही बनता है अभ्यास से जीभ </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनायासही
रटन करती रहती है। आश्रमों का प्रायः लोप ही हो गया है। इसलिये यह फर्ज मातापिता
पर है कि घर में ही बच्चों को अभ्यास कराया जावे जिससे उनकी तैयारी इस मार्ग में
फहिले से हीहो जावे। शिवाजी महाराज ने कितने थोडे समय में और कितने कम साधनों के
होते हुए भी कितना आत्मोद्धार और देशोद्धार किया इस बात का साक्षी इतिहास है। इस
सिद्धी का गुप्त रहस्य रामदास स्वामी की असंख्य ब्रह्मचारी शिष्य बनाने की
प्रतिज्ञा थी। जब शारीरिक कसरत गृहस्थाश्रम जीवन अथवा बुढापे में नहीं हो सकती तो
इतनी कष्टसाध्य पूजन जप ध्यान विधि कैसे हो सकती है</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लेकिन
छोटेपन से सिद्ध की हुई इस कसरतकी धन्यता कुछ और ही चीज है।</span></b></div>
<b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 5.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 19.9pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बार यह
विश्वास हो जाये कि ईश्वर है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुनिया
वालों की हालत प्रत्यक्ष देखकर यह निश्चय हो जावे की जीवन में दुःख तो पहाड़ जितना
और सुख राई के दाने जितना है और इतना निश्चय हो जावे कि ईश्वर का सहारा लिये बिगर
जीवन व्यर्थ हैं मुर्दे जैसा है तो फिर किसी देव का राम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृष्ण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शंकर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हनुमान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गणपति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सूर्य देवा
या किसी भी देवता का प्रसिद्ध मंत्र किसी भी साधारण गुरू से आशिर्वाद सहित
यथाशक्ति दक्षिणा देकर गुरू मंत्र लेकर आगे बढ़ना दो बातों का खास ध्यान रखना और
अच्छी तरह समझ लेना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरू सिवाय
कुछ नहीं मिलता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और हराम का
कुछ नहीं मिलता इन दो सत्यों को दूर रखने पर सब बातें फक्त बनाने की हैं दोखेबाजी
की हैं।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 19.9pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बार मेरे पास एक नवयुवक चिल्लाता हुआ आया की ईश्वर और
नाम जप की बात सब झूठी है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैंने </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐं ही कलीं
चामुण्डाय विश्वे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का जो
अत्यंत प्रसिद्ध और शीघ्र सिद्धी देने वाला मंत्र है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस हजार
बार जप किया है लेकिन उसका कुछभी प्रभाव वा नतीजा नहीं देखा मैंने पूछा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरा गुरु
कौन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उत्तर मिला गुरूको क्या करना है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सप्तशती
में मंत्र स्पष्ट लिखा है और मैने शुद्धोच्चार से मंत्र का जप किया है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैने उससे
कहा दस हजार क्या दस कोटि करोगे तो भी गुरू </span></b><b style="text-indent: 8.65pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आशिश सिवाय
पुण्य और सिद्धी नहीं होगी और उन्नति या प्रगति नहीं </span></b><b style="text-indent: 8.65pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">होगी।</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 8.65pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 23.3pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दूसरा एक
प्रचंड साधक मिला। उस महापुरुष ने कहा कि उसने गुरू भी किया है और मंत्र भी गुरू
से ही लिया है। कभी ऐसा होता है। कि साधना पूरी होने आती है तब जहाज किनारे के पास
सुरक्षित पहुँचकर आखिर किनारे के पास ही डूब जाता है। मैने कज्ञारण जानने के इरादे
से उसका जीवन भर का इतिहास पूछा तो मालूम हुआ कि मंत्र तो गुरू से लिया है लेकिन
आशीश</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तन मन धन की सेवा या उपकृत भावना
के सिवाय। वह साधना तो बहुत करता था लेकिन हरेक काम के लिये न तो गुरू की संमति वा
आज्ञा लेता या और न तो कार्य सिद्धि के बाद किसी तरह की उपकृत दीनता की भावना से
गुरू सेवा तन मनं या धन से करता था।</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरू सेवा
यशाशक्ति तीनों प्रकारों से करनी चाहिये</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नम्रता और
निष्कपटता होनी चाहिये</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नम्रता और
निष्कपटता होनी चाहिये। श्रीमंतो का मिष्टभाषण </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और दिखावटी नम्रता की सेवा</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धन सेवा</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सिवाय कुछ
काम नहीं करती। गुरू स्मरण रूपी मानसिक सेवा तो सबके लिये होनी चाहिये। शरीर
सम्र्पात अच्छी न हो तो तन सेवा हो। सकती है मगर धन साधन होनेपर भी धन सेवा के
अभाव का बढ़ाना अक्षम्य है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कौटुंबिक
बहुत खर्च या स्त्री लड़कों की आर्थिक पराधीनता का बहाना ईश्वर दरबार में नहीं
चलता ।</span></b><br />
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 20.65pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मंत्र लेकर आगे बढो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जितने
थोड़े समय में ज्यादह से ज्यादह मंत्र जप की संख्या होगी उतना ही शीघ्र फल मिलेगा।
जप के जोर होने से नीचे लिखी बातों में से किसी एक या अनेक बातों का अनुभव हो
जायगा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबका प्रेम
तुम्हारे ऊपर बढ़ेगा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आर्थिक वा
और कोई सांसारिक लाभ होगा ४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आती आफत टल
जायेगी </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चित्त में
आनंद और प्रसन्नता बढ़ जाएगी </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शांति आने
से व्याकुलता और मन में हमेशा उठते संकल्प विकल्प कम हो जायेंगे </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम क्रोध
लोभ मोह मद मत्सर षट् ऋपुओं का जोर कम होता प्रतीत होगा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अच्छे और
आनन्दकारक स्वप्न आने लगेंगे या </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सच्चा
तारने वाला सद्गुरू मिल जायेगा। मेरा अपना अनुभव यही है। </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक अठारह वर्ष के पूर्व
का निजी अनुभव कहता हूँ। सप्तशती के एक सौ पाठ पूरे होने पर मेरे मामाजी ने</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो मेहसाणा
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अहमदाबाद के पास</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का कलेक्टर
था</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुझे उसी दिन तार से पूने बुलाया
और जब मैं वहां पहुंचा तो मेरे मामा को दो घंटे के अंदर बडोदे से आदेश हुआ कि
बहुचरी अम्बा के मंदिरके अंदर इस तरह की तपास करके रिपोटे भेजो। मुझे मामाजी ले
गये। मां मुझे अपने चरणों में खेंच लायी।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बहुत बड़ा मद्रासी भक्त सभी मंत्रों में आखिर का जोरदार </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">षोडशाक्षरी मंत्र का जप करते थे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वे
रिटायर्ड डिप्टी कलेक्टर ये उन्होंने इस षोषशाक्षरी मंत्र का एक लाख जप करने का
निश्चय किया था</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसकी एक
लाख मंत्र जप की गणना बेलगाम स्टेशनपर ट्रेन में सेकंड क्लास के डबे में पूरी हुई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसी वक्त
में भी उसी बच्चे में बेलगाम से पूने आने के लिये बैठ गया</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं
युरोपियन ड्रेस में था और उसके सारे शरीर में विभूति ही विभूति।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक मियां
और एक महादेव</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुझे देखते ही उसके हृदय में
अनायास विचार आया कि हो न हो वही समागम उसके लाख जपका फलस्वरूप है। वह मुझसे बड़ी
सावधानीसे मेरा मरम लेने के इरादेसे बातें करने लगा मगर मैं तो उदंडता और
नास्तिकता का जवाब देता रहा इसपर उसने दूसरा टेंशन आनेपर अपना बैग उठाया और दूसरे
सेकंड क्लास के डब्बे से जाकर अपना वेष बदलकर अपटूडेट होकर कालर नेकटाई लगाकर मेरे
पास आया और मेरे चरणों में नमस्कार कर बोला </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुदेव अब
तो बोलेंगे कि नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैंने बड़े
जोर से उसे आलिंगन किया</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरी भक्ति
तो मर्यादा विधि संयम रहित इश्क की है इसलिए वह जिस मंत्र का जप करता था उसे मैं
खमाच राग में गाने लगा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क ए इ ल
हीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हसक हल हीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सकल हीं ए</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' (</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह गाना
सांताक्रूझ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बम्बई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">के माई
मण्डल में कभी कभी खमाच राग में गाया जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 20.15pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस तरह इस साधक को एक लाख जप की संख्या पूरी होने पर अनुभव
और प्रोत्साहन मिल गया। इस तरह देव दर्शन अथवा गुरु दर्शन होता है। जब तक यह न
होवे तब तक मंत्र जप न छोड़ना। देव दर्शन विशेष लाभ नहीं देता आनन्द देता है और
कभी कभी भविष्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की आफत टल
जाने की सूचना या आगे होनेवाली बातें सुना या बता देता है मगर सच्ची बात तो
आत्मशुद्धी और उन्नति की है जो गुरू शरीर में स्थित देव की सेवा से और गुरू
आज्ञापालन से और जीवन की हरेक बात को गुरू को निवेदन किये बिना नहीं होता। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बार
सद्गुरू मिल गया कि अपार संसार सागर में से किनारे की जमीन पर पांव जमा हुआ समझना।
किनारे पर पहुंचने पर अगर अधीर होकर साधवानी से शीघ्र उन्नति नहीं की तो समुद्र के
प्राणी अथवा समुद्र साधक को अपनी तरफ खेंचने का प्रयत्न करते है। इसलिये किनारे पर
पांच ठहरा कि साधक को उस जमीन वा स्थिति से बहुत दूर भाग जाने का जोरदार पुरुषार्थ
करना चाहिये। फिर जल से बाहर पृथ्वीपर घर घर का टुकड़ा मांगकर खाओ या चक्रवर्ती
राजा बनकर बैठो यह तो साधक के प्रारब्ध पुरुषार्थ गुरू की कृपा और माई करुणा का फल
स्वरूप है।</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 5.5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 20.4pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समुद्र से
जमीन पर जिसका पांव जम गया वह पामर और बद्ध की दो अवस्थाओं से निकल कर मुमुक्ष की
अवस्था को पहुंच गया होता है। वह फिर उन अवस्थाओं से नहीं गिरता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कभी गिरता
है तो गुरू स्मरण से और गुरु की अनहृद कृपा से शीघ्र खड़ा हो जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एक बार
सद्गुरु के स्पर्श से लोहे का सोना हो गया</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सो हो गया
नीचे की अवस्था में फिर गिरने की आध्यात्मिक अवन्नति नहीं होती </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b><br />
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 19.2pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुमुक्षों को साधन संपत्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सिद्धी और
मुक्ति इन चार अवस्थाओं तक पहुंचने की उन्नति करनी पड़ती है मगर मुमुक्षत्व
प्राप्त होने बाद आगे गुरू के सिवाय चंचू प्रवेश जितनी भी उन्नति नहीं हो </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सकती।
मुमुक्षत्व प्राप्त हुआ लेकिन साधन संपत्ति प्राप्त नहीं हुई यह हालत बहुतसी आत्माओं
की देखी गयी है। आकाश में बहुत दूर तक गये हुए पतंग को आखिर समुद्र में गिरना
पड़ता है। विवेक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वैराग्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उपरति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तितिक्षा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्रद्धा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समाधान आदि
प्राप्तव्य सम्पति गुरू की आज्ञा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रहार</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सेवा और
बड़ी बड़ी परीक्षाओं के बिना साध्य नहीं होती</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपने
पुरुषार्थ से बहुत हुआ तो साधक मुमुक्षत्व तक पहुंच सकता है मगर ऊपर कहे विषयों
कज्ञो साध्य करने के लिए गुरु कृपा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नेतृत्व और
मार्ग प्रदर्शन से ही कल्याण हो सकता है नहीं तो मुमुक्षत्व के अवस्था के ऊपर की
ऊन्नती बंद हो जाती है।</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 3.1pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु का
लाभ मिलता रहे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लेकिन गुरुकी सेवा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आशापालन वा
कटु शब्द प्रहार</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">खेंचना और
परीक्षा नहीं चाहिए सब कुछ मुफ्त में मिलता रहे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस आशा से
एक गुरु से दूसरे की तरफ दौड लगाने वाले अपनी सारी आयु व्यर्थ गवां देते हैं।
आलस्य पूर्ण और मूर्ख विद्यार्थी बहुत बार स्कूल बदलते हैं लेकिन प्रयत्नशील और
स्कालर तो एक ही कालेज में पढ़ते रहते है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 23.05pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु शिष्य
संबंध के बारे में शास्त्रों में विस्तार से लिखा गया है। दुर्भाग्य तो यही है कि
आजकल गुरु पसंद करने में बहुत ही गलती होती है। सच्चा गुरु और सच्चा शिष्य मिलना
अत्यंत दुर्लभ हो गया है। सद्गुरु को पहेचानने के लक्षण तो शास्त्रों में विस्तार
से बतलाए गए हैं। लेकिन पहचनने की विवेक बुद्धि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आंखे और
दृष्टी कहां से लाना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मनुष्य के
राग अभिरुचियां अनेक प्रकार के रहते हैं। कोई कर्मप्रधान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोई भक्ति
प्रधान तो कोई बुद्धि प्रधान दूतिवाला होता है। किसीमें </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी में
ज्ञान</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी में मनन तो किसी में पूजन
प्रधान होता है। किसी को चारित्र्यमूर्ति राम</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किसी को
प्रेम मूर्ति कृष्ण तो किसी को वैराग्य और ज्ञानकी मूर्ति शिवाजीमें प्रेम और
पूज्य भावना है। इसलिए जिसका जैसा मानस और जैसी अभिरुचि होती है उसी अनुसार अगर
गुरु मिल गया तब तो ठीक है</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधक की
उन्नति जल्दी हो जाती है। सर्वसाधारण बीमारी का इलाज सभी डाक्टर कर लेते है लेकिन
लोग एक्स्पर्ट के पास क्यों दौड़े जाते हैं</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर दुनिया
की हालत तो यह है कि मलेरिया के बुखार का रोगी टीबी एक्स्पर्ट के पास जाता है</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">या तो जहाँ
किसी डाक्टर के पास ज्यादह भीड़ देखी खुद भी वहाँ भागे। इस हालत में अगर दस बरस तक
इलाज करते फायदा न हुआ तो आश्चर्य किस बात का</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु का भी
क्या दोष है</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जहाँ गुरु शिष्य का नाम तक नहीं
जानता वहाँ गुरु शिष्य संबंध कैसा</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह तो
सिर्फ अंधश्रद्धा और भ्रम मात्र है। सच्चा गुरु शिष्य संबंध तो वह है जहाँ गुरू को
शिष्य के सिवाय और शिष्य को गुरु के सिवाय चैन नहीं पड़े। शिष्य को यही लगन हो कि
साग जीवन गुरुसेवा और गुरु चरणों में ही बिता है और गुरु को भी यही लगन हों कि मैं
अपने शिष्य को अपने से सवाया बना हूँ जहाँ शिष्य अपने गुरु को गुप्त से गुप्त बात
कहने को तैयार नहीं और गुरुको शिष्य की उन्नति और कल्याण करने की तमन्ना नहीं है
वहाँ गुरुशिष्य संबंध नहीं समझना चाहिये</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर समझना
चाहिये धार्मिकता के नाम पर एक व्यवहारिक सत्यस्वरूप में आत्मवंचनीय</span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर सहज ही
में कल्याण भावना का संबंध </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तो फिर सद्गुरु मिले सो कैसे</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बस एक ही
जबाब है कि अपने आराध्य देव पर छोड़ देना। बहुत ही बाह्य और व्यवहारिक क्यों न हो</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप पूजन
सेवा स्मरण में उन्हीं से मागना कि गुरु से मिलाप करादे। अगर सच्चे दिल से यह
प्रार्थना की जावे तो अवश्य सुनी जाती है और सद्गुरु मिल जाता है।</span></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 26.4pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पहिलें देव मुमुक्ष को गुरु की राह में जाकर छोड़ देता है
फिर गुरु शिष्य को देव के चरणों में छोड़ देता है। देव गुरु के पास भेजता है और
गुरु देव के पास और इस तरह शिष्य की उन्नति विमान के वेग की तरह होती है और अंत
में देव गुरु और शिष्य तीनों एक हो जाते है। पहिले शिष्य का विश्वलय हो जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य गुरु
और देव ये तीन व्यक्ति रहते हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आगे बढकर
गुरु और माई एक हो जाते हैं और उसके बाद शिष्य अपने को भूल जाता है और अत्न को एक
माई ही रह जाती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु शिष्य
और भगवान भक्तके बारे में माई सहस्त्र नाम अंग्रेजी के चौथे भाग में विस्तार से
लिखा गया है और दोनों पक्षों के लिये तीखा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मीठा बहुत
कुछ लिखा गया है। गुरुशिष्य संबंध में सबसे बडी शक्तियाँ जो माई धर्म में कही गयी
है वे है पहिले की और आखिर की प्रेम और शरणांगति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्यकी
नालायकी कितनीभी बड़ी क्यों न हों लेकिन प्रेमशक्ति गुरूकी सभी शक्तियों को अपने
तरफ खींच लेती है। मगर थोडी उन्नति करने बाद शरणांगति के सिवाय प्रेम अपूर्ण होने
से उन्नति रुक जाती है। जितनी तीव्र शरणांगति होगी उतनी तीव्र शरणागति के जवाब
रूपी करुणा होगी। कृष्ण और अर्जुन का प्रेम अनुपम था मगर शरणांगति बिना पूर्ण न
था। उपदेश</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वदर्शन</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और मुक्ति का प्रारंभ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्यस्ते
हं शाघि मां त्वां प्रपन्नम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कि प्रतिझा
और आरंभ से ही निवेदन किया तब प्रतिज्ञा और निवेदन के बाद करुणा हुई। </span></b></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 21.3333px; font-weight: 700;"><br /></span></div>
<b></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रपति ही
शरणांगति के सिवाय का फक्त प्रेम प्रेम करनेवाले प्रेमी मित्र को उपरोक्त फल नहीं
देता। शिष्य और शासन के लिये </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रहारी के
लिये</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तैयार हुए बाद और पूर्ण प्रेमयुक्त
शरणागति हुए बाद पूर्णता का लाभ मिल सकता है। एक तरफ शरणांगति और करुणा दूसरी तरफ
प्रेम और सारूप्यता। इन दोनों को जोड़ने वाला तत्व अनन्य भाव हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जहां अनन्य
भाव नहीं वहां गुरू शिष्य संबंध ही नहीं। बारह महिने में बारह गुरु और जिस वर्ष
अधिक मास हुआ तब तेरह ऐसी बुद्धि वालों से गुरुरहित मुमुक्ष ही अच्छे हैं जब मन
में यह निश्चय हो जावे कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हम चरण
पकड़े बैठे हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अगर कल्याण
नहीं हुआ तो यहीं प्राण दे देंगे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसा जब दृढ
संकल्प होता है तब ईश्वर की या गुरूके करुणा कही दृष्टि धारा छूटती है। प्रेम और
शरणांगति स्थूल स्वरूपसे एक ही हैं मगर सूक्ष्म भावनासे यह तफावत है कि प्रेम
सर्जन </span></b></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शक्ति और योगरूप है और शरणागति पालनशक्ति और क्षेम रूप है।
और दोनों शक्तियों की पूर्णता अनन्य भावना और अव्यभिचारिणी भक्ति से होती है।
शरणागति है मगर प्रेम नहीं है इस अवस्था से प्रेम हैं। मगर शरणागति नहीं है की
अवस्था </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उच्चकोटि की है। मगर पूर्णता
शरणागति सह प्रेम अथवा प्रेम सह शरणागति सिवाय होती नहीं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- | </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई धर्म
की पूर्ण समझ के लिए जितनी बातें कहीं गयी हैं या आगे कहीं जायेंगी वे बातें कोई
आकाश से गिरी अथवा पाताल से फूट निकली हुई नहीं है सची बात तो हमेशा सीधी और सरल
रहती हैं मगर</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लोग अपना
गौरव बढ़ाने के लिये उसके ऊपर हजारों रंग चढाकर मामूली वस्तु को अगम्य अचिन्त्य और
अशेय बना देते है। सारा विश्व मां और मां की संतान के प्रति प्रेम के सिद्धांत पर
रचा गया है और प्रेम सिवाय और कोई चीज है भी नहीं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसी प्रेम
को शुद्ध करते करते आगे बढना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यही
धार्मिक उन्नति और मुक्ति का परम रहस्य है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधन संतोष
और सिद्धी के लिये ज्ञान और कर्म के साधन उत्तम हैं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ज्ञान
मंत्री और क्रिया दासी बनकर सब कुछ करते है मगर प्रेम की आज्ञा से और प्रेम को
रिझाने के लिये। यह सूक्ष्म सत्य अच्छी तरह से समझ लेना चाहिये</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई धर्म
दृष्टि से मनुष्य उन्नति तो उसके प्रेम की उन्नति है। जो पशु से आज मनुष्य हुआ है
उसका प्रेम तो बस अपने ऊपर ही है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना आहार</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना जीना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपनी मौज
शौक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना जीव बचाना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपना सुख</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपने
स्वार्थ की बात को छोड़कर और वह कुछ भी नहीं जानता और जबतक जवानी है विषय भोग साधन
भी तब तक प्रिय</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस पशु
स्थिति से जरा उपर उठकर आगे प्रेम का प्रसार होता है। अपने</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 8.15pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आपको छोड कर माता पिता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भाई बहन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पति पत्नी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बेटा बेटी
में प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मित्र पर प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वजाति
जनों पर प्रेम स्वदेश प्रति प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्व
प्रति प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इष्ट देव प्रति प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्म
सहचारक प्रति प्रेम और इस तरह क्रमशः बढ़ते बढते यह प्रेम जब अंत को ईश्वर या माई
का प्रेम में परिणित हो जाता है तब मुक्तिद्वार बहुत ही समीप आ जाता है ।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 20.15pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वर का
स्वरूप ही प्रेममय है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई का एक
नाम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७६०</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेमस्वरूपिंणी
है। श्रीकृष्ण प्रभू प्रेम की मूर्ति होने के कारण पूर्ण</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुरुषोत्तम कहलाते है। प्रेम महान दिव्यशक्ति है </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुरुपयोग न
हो इस लिए साधावनी से शास्त्रों में इस तत्व की व्याख्या बहुत स्पष्टता से नहीं की
गयी हैं</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर पहिले जड़ वस्तुओं बहुत
स्पष्टता से नहीं की गयी है</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर पहिले
जड़ वस्तुओं पर प्रेम पीछे चैतन्य पर प्रेम के समय आने पर गुरु प्रेम और ईश्वर
प्रेम के जोर से ही सभी आत्माएं मुक्ति तक पहुंच गयी है।</span></b><br />
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.85pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृपा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करुणा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दया</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">परोपकार</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इत्यादि
सभी प्रेम के ही अलग अलग स्वरूप है। करुणा मत छोड़ो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम
स्वर्गीय देन हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अमर्यादित
और अबद्ध है गुप्त से गुप्त शक्ति है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकदिल
बनाने वाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पवित्रता
देनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सहायता देनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सहायता
देनेवाली और मिलानेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भय को
भगानेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्म और सहनशीलता को बढ़ानेवाली
शक्ति है। मोहकता से भरी हुई</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुजनत और
दीनता सिखानेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आनंदमयि और
विश्रांतिपूर्ण वृत्ति है। क्षमाशील हृदय बनानेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रभावशाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आश्चर्यजनक
प्रवृत्ति बढानेवाली और नयन बदल डालनेवाली कोई महान अद्भुत शक्ति है। पूज्य भाव</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीति</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नमकहलाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और समाधान
देने वा कराने वाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गरीबी में
अथवा विरह में भी जीवन में अमृतवृष्टि करनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">देने में
और आत्मभोग करने में अनहद आनंद का स्वाद चखानेवाली अत्यंत विलक्षण माई शक्ति है।
प्रेमी पर विजय दिलानेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पराजयमें
भी विजय की मान्यता पैदा करनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेमी से
अनन्य भावना से एकत्व सिद्धि देनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मनोमय
साक्षी का अनुभ करानेवाली किसी भी विशेष पुरुषार्थ सिवाय गुरु की या माई की सभी
शक्तियाँ अपनी</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तरफ खेंचनेवाली</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्णता
देनेवाली और अंत को अमरत्व और मुक्ति देनेवाली अत्यंत महाशक्ति</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माया से भी
परे जो शक्ति है वही यह माई की प्रेम शक्ति है। अपनी प्रेम शक्ति</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मभोग
शक्ति</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मसमर्पण शक्ति और आत्मविस्मरण
शक्ति जितनी हो सके उतनी बढाते जाओ और बढ़ाते बढ़ाते गुरु प्रेम और माई प्रेम तक
पहुँच जाओ बस इतना ही माई धर्म का सार है। प्रेम सेवा भक्ति और</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणागति ये चार एक ही प्रेम भावना के भिन्नभिन्न नाम है।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.85pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 17.75pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुकन्या को सूर्यस्तम्भन शक्ति प्राप्त होती है तथा भक्त
भगवान को खींचकर पृथ्वी पर लाता है यह कौन सी शक्ति है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस शक्ति
का नाम है प्रेम की अनन्य भावना यह प्रत्यक्ष अनुभव की बात है इस शक्ति से गुरी
कृपा और माई करुणा से एक साधारण शिष्य ऐसे अद्भुत कार्य करता है कि गुरु को भी
चकित कर देता है मगर अनन्य भाव गया किये शक्तियां ऐसे बह जाती हैं जैसे एक
गुब्बारे में एक छोटा सा सुराख करने पर बंद वायू निकल जाती है और एक बारह इंच चौडा
गुब्बारा देखते देखते में एक अगुली जितना हो जाता है। देव क्रोध हुआ तो गुरु बचाता
है मगर अनन्य भाव गया तो गुरु का शिष्य पर कितना ही प्रेम क्यों न हो गुरु भी
शिष्य को नहीं बचा सकता क्योंकि विश्वनियम अटल है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 20.15pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुकृपा
और माई कृपा से साधक इस मार्ग में निम्नलिखित बातों पर ध्यान देकर और अभ्यास कर
आत्मविकास कर सकता है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 20.15pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 23.3pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूजा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इत्यादि
पुण्यों का संपादन करना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इससे एक तो
साधक की सभी आवश्यक और शुद्ध अभिलाषाएं पूरी होती है।</span></b><b style="text-indent: 2.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दूसरे
सहनशीलता और आपत्तियों से बचने की शक्ति बढ़ती है और तिसरे धार्मिक और सात्विक
स्वभाव वाले संतों के संसर्गमें आनंद </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आता है और
उनके रहन सहन को समझने और इस अनुसार रहने की समझ उत्पन्न होती है।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 23.3pt;"><b style="text-indent: 7.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अभ्यास से
साधकों में प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सेवा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति और
शरणागति के गुणों और कर्मों का पूर्ण विकास होता है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई अपने
भक्त के लिए ऐसी हालतें पैदा कर देती है कि साधक को दुनियादारी के झंझटों से निपट
कर साधू संतों और भक्तों के समागम के कई संयोग प्राप्त होते हैं।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लगातार
साधू समागम से</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उनकीसेवा और उनके जीवन के अनुकरण
से और उनकी कृपा से साधक के अंदर पुण्य और पाप</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्म और
अधर्म</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भले और बुरे को पहिचानने की समझ का
उदय होता है। और पर्याप्त अभ्यास</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सात्विक
जीवन और नियमित शिक्षाके बाद साधक में सच्ची धार्मिकता पैदा हो जाती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.85pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधक जब इस
धर्मात्मा वृत्ति का हो जाता है तब उसको धार्मिकता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुराण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निस्वार्थता
और उच्च जीवन से प्रेम सा हो जाता है और उच्च जीवन से प्रेम सा हो जाता है और येही
गुण उसके अंदर माई प्रेम का अंकुर पैदा कर देते है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भक्ति
और माई प्रेम आत्मज्ञान को दूर करता हैं और साधक को पूर्ण पुरुषोत्तम के बहुत
नजदीक पहुँचा देता है माई कृपा से आश्चर्यजनक तरीकों से भक्त के अंदर विश्वास और
श्रद्धा की वृद्धि होती है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई प्रेम
अंत को माई सृष्टि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्व
प्रेम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में परिणित हो जाता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> ७</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्व प्रेम
से हरेक वस्तु में माई की शक्ति का आभास नजर आने लगता है जिससे कभी कभी अनायास ही
आत्मदर्शन होता है। इस झांकी के बाद आत्मनिवेदन </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणांगति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">से माई के
साथ एकता का तार बंध जाने से मन को संतोष होता है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं माई
दरबार में स्वीकार किया गया हूं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">."।<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 19.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस एकता के
तार बंध जाने से माई से चिरस्थायी संबंधीस्थापित हो जाता है जिससे माई कृपा से
प्रेम और शक्ति बढ़ने से साधक माई के विश्व चलाने के महान कार्य में मददगार रूप बन
जाता है| </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 19.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 19.45pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 19.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और आखिरके
दर्जे तक जब साधक पहुंचता है तब वह जीवसे शिव बन जाता है और माई में लय हो जाता
है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: center; text-indent: 19.45pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आगे कही
गयी भूमिकाओं की नजर से भक्तों के नौ प्रकार नीचे लिखे अनुसार विभक्त किये गये हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह वर्ग</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विभाग
आत्मपरीक्षा और अपनी अवस्था आप समझने के हेतु से किया गया है जिससे अपनी आँख खुल
जावें और साधक को उन्नति करने में पूरी पूरी मदद मिले</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दूसरों की
चर्चा वा नाम रखने के लिए नहीं ।</span></b></div>
</div>
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.2pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई दर्शन
भक्त </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस श्रेणी के भक्त ऐसे होते है कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चलो देख
आवेंगे क्या जाता है अपना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई नाम चल
रहा है देखने में कुछ बिगडता नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोई अच्छी
बात होगी सुनेंगे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नहीं तो
कुछ बिगडता नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोई अच्छी
बात होगी सुनेंगे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नहीं तो
कुछ गंवाना तो है नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस लिए इस
कोटि के भक्तों को माई दर्शन भक्त ही संज्ञा दी जाती है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 25.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.05pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
प्रसादभक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' - </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस कोटि के भक्त के मन में इस
प्रकार की विचार धारा चलती रहती है कि माई भक्ति की बात ठीक है। समय भी गुजर
जायेगा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुनने को गाना और देखने को नृत्य
मिल जाएगा। शास्त्र की दो बातें कानोंपर पडेगी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चार
आदमियोंकी पहिचान भी बढेगी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दो घडी का
आनंद ही मिलेगा। कोई खराब काम नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चलने में
क्या हर्ज है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.2pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई आर्त
भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भक्तों में अधिकांश लोग इसी
विभाग में आते हैं। जब दुःख पडता है तब </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां तेरे
सिवाय अब मेरा कोई नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की रट
लगाकर दुःख निवारण का मंत्र लेते है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रात दिन
बडे उत्साह और लगन से जप करते है और इस जप के फलस्वरूप जब दुःख मिट जाता है
विपत्ति टल जाती है और बडी बडी मुसीबतों से जान छूटती है तब वह उत्साह ढीला हो
जाता है। इस वर्ग के कितने ही भक्त ऐसी वृत्ति के भी हैं जो जप पाठ करने के समय
दुःख और संकट निवारण के लिये माई की सेवा को बडी बडी बातें करते हैं और मनमें
संकल्प भी करते है मगर दुःख से छुटकारा पाने के बाद सब कुछ भूलकर मस्त हो जाते हैं
फिर कौन माई किसकी माई। इस वर्ग के लोग जो लाभ उठाने के बाद उपकार भूल जाते है
कृतघ्नता के पाप के भागी बनते है। इस वर्ग से नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२ के लोग
अच्छे है क्योंकि वे न तो फायदा ही उठाते हैं और न उपकृत ही होते हैं। नं ३ के लोग
अज्ञानता वश न </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?? </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपनी पुण्य
कमाई को खो बैठते हैं बल्कि उलटे कृतज्ञता के पाप से अपनी अवन्नति शुरु करते हैं।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 22.1pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साई लौकिक
भक्त इस कोटि के भक्त ऐसे रहते हैं कि समाज में किर्ति और नाम हो कि हम भक्त हैं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शुद्धाचरण
से सामान्य सरल जीवन जीते हैं ज्ञान और भक्ति का मिश्रित जीवन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सीधा सरल
शांत और प्रतिष्ठित जीवन चलाते हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">थोड़ी बहुत
धार्मिक उन्नति करते हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">न कोई
दुष्टाचार हैं और न दुर्वासना और न तो कोई इस पंथ में उन्नति वा मुक्ति प्राप्त
करने का कोई विशेष उत्साह व लगन है। सामान्य और शांतिमय जीवन व्यतीत करने की इस
वर्ग की महत्वाकांक्षा रहती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.3pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) ‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई साधना
भक्त इस कोटि के भक्त रात दिन पूजा पाठ गुरू सेवा उपवास आदि तन मन धन से करके
अत्यंत कष्ट से अंतर शक्तियों को बहुत ही विलक्षण और दिव्य बना देते हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधना के
फल स्वरूप अच्छी आर्थिक स्थिति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सांसारिक
शांति और रोग निवारण</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आदि सभी
सुख होते हैं</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रत्यक्ष अनुभव से विश्वास
उत्पन्न हो जाता है। जिससे पहिले से बहुत सुखी और शक्तिमान होते हैं।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 10.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.6pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
विधर्मी वक्र भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">’ </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">साधक जब नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५ की कोटि
से ऊपर चढने लगता है तब साधारण स्थिति से निकलकर एक नाजूक अवस्था में आ जाती हैं
जब कि उसको अनुभवी गुरू की पग पग पर जरूरत पड़ती हैं और अगर साधक उस समय अपने को
नहीं संभालता तो एक खतरनाक अवस्था में पहुंच जाता है। साधना से आत्मविश्वास बढने
के कारण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लेकिन अनुभव की कमी होने से उसका
सिर फिरने लगता है और अभिमान रूपी भूत उसके ऊपर सवार हो जाता है। </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">जैसा गुरू
वैसा मैं</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">मुझमें क्या कमी है</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">गुरु तो अब
बूढा हो गया है</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 12.95pt;">पहिले उनकी शक्ति बहुत थी अब मेरी
शक्ति गुरू से भी बढ़ गई है”।</span><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इत्यादि विचार जब साधक के मन में अपना स्थान कर लेते हैं तब
से साधक का अध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पतन शुरू हो जाता है। गुरु और माई
चरणों में श्रद्धा और पूज्यभाव की कमी के कारण कृपावृष्टि बंद होने से उलटी बुद्धि
जाग्रत होती है और वह गुरु आज्ञा के सिवाय ही खुद गुरू बन बैठता है। और प्राप्त
शक्तियों के बल पर दुनिया को अपने अधीन कर लेने की अपनी दुकान जमाना चाहता है और
कई अंशों में जमा भी बैठता है नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३ की कोटि
का भक्त जल्दी लौकिक सामान्य राह पर आ जाता है। मगर इस कोटि का भक्त ऐसी नाजूक
अवस्था में पहुंच जाता है कि उसका स्वरक्षण बड़ा कठिन और कभी कभी तो असंभव हो जाता
है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क्योंकि नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३ का भक्त
तो लाभ उठाने के बाद इस मार्ग को लगभग छोड ही देता है इसलिए इस नाजूक स्थिति तक
पहुंचता ही नहीं और इसलिये अपने संचित पुण्य को नष्ट कर ही चुप बैठ जाता है मगर नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६ का साधक
तो बहुत गहरे पानी में उतर गया होता है। गुरु सेवा कर गुरू कृपा संपादन कर गुरू को
इतना प्रसन्न करता है कि स्वयं गुरू सीढी रख कर साधक </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का हाथ
पकडकर माई महल की उंची अटारी तक उसको चढ़ा देता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब शिष्य
उपर पहुंचता है तब दंभ अभिमान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वार्थ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बडाई और
खुद गुरू घण्टाल बबने की उत्कट अभिलाषा उसको ऐसा आकर दबाती है कि आगे पिछे का
विचार किये बिगर ही वह सीढी को लात मार देता है जिससे गुरू तो सीढी गिरने के साथ
साथ नीचे लुढक पड़ता है और अत्यंत शोक और मासिक आघात से महादुःख पाता है और वह </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बडे शान और
अभिमान के साथ माई दरनार में पहुंच जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उस अभिमानी
और गुरु द्रोही शिष्य को </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आगे ही बात
तो मालूम होती नहीं कि माई दरबार में पहुंचने के बाद शिष्य से यह प्रश्न किया जाता
हैं कि </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरा गुरू कौन और कहां हैं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?' </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस प्रश्न
से निरुत्तर होने पर जब उसको चले जाने का फरमान सुनाया जाता है तब उस अभागे शिष्य
की आँखे खुलती हैं और अपने को एक विचित्र अवस्थामें पाता हैं। गुरु का आसरा अपनी
मूर्खता से खो दिया</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सीढी को
खुद नीचे फेंक दिया अब नीचे उतर सो कैसे</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">! </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हुक्म की
पैरवी न करने पर माई अनुचर उसको उठाकर नीचे फेंक देते हैं। गुरु द्रोह करने से न
फक्त उसकी सारी अनेक जन्मों की इकट्ठी की हुई पुण्य कमाई नष्ट हो गई बल्कि पतन के
एक ऐसे अगाध गढ़में वह पहुँच जाता है कि उसको फिर उठने और पहिले दर्जे तक पहुँचने
में न मालूम कितने वर्ष या जन्म लग जायें। इसलिए नं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६ के भक्त
गुरु की अनन्य </span></b><b style="text-indent: 4.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति और
सेवा कर अंत तक गुरु का आसरा न छोडने का दृढ़ । सकल्पकर फिर आगे बढ़े नहीं तो इस
मार्ग में पैर ही न रखें ।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई जीवन
भक्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस श्रेणी का भक्त ऊपर कही हुई
सिद्धी के प्राप्त होने बाद अपने गुरु और माई की शरण में रहकर नं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 9.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 9.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की ही तरह
का भक्त होता है। सुखी सरल जीवन जिसमें माई के छे सिद्धांत विशेषता से देखे जाते
हैं मगर माई के प्रेम की कोई बेचैनी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अथवा दर्द नाम की बीमारी पैदा नहीं हुई होती।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 19.9pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
शरणांगतभक्त इस कोटि का भक्त दुनिया की सब बातें छोड़कर माई के प्रेम में रात दिन
चकनाचूर रहता है। सब व्यवहार करता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हसता है
खेलता है मगर आखिर की बात की स्मृति निरंतर और तीव्र रहती है और उसकी विचार धारा
हमेशा एक ही प्रवाह</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की और
दौड़ती है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारने तारने वाली माई है बाकी सब
निमित्त मात्र और भ्रम है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) “</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई अनन्य
भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस विभाग का भक्त आखिर की उच्चकोटि
का भक्त है। उसके लिये संसार में मां और गुरु के सिवाय और किसी भी चीज की हस्ती
नहीं है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अवधूत जैसा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अब जो हुआ
सो हुआ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">न हुआ न हुआ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसके लिये
सभी अवस्थाएं समान हैं। ऐसा भक्त ऐसी ही सहज स्थितिका जीवन जीता है और उसके मन में
अपने गुरू और माईकी पूर्ण एक्यता हो गई होती है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><br /></div></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 20.65pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जैसे जैसे
साधक इस मार्ग में आगे बढ़ता है तैसे तैसे कितने ही व्यक्तियों को गुरु बदलने की
आवश्यकता होती है हायस्कूल का हेडमास्टर कॉलेज का प्रिंसिपल नहीं हो सकता मगर जिस
समय जो भी गुरू हो उसकी अनन्य भाव से अंत तक पूर्ण सेवा करनी चाहिए क्योंकि इस
मार्ग में इससे बढ़कर और कोई पाप नहीं माई सब पापों से मुक्त कर सकती है मगर गुरु
द्रोह के पाप से गुरु क्षमा सिवाय वह भी मुक्त नहीं कर सकती </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- | </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐरी गैरी
धूल पत्थर की हजार बातों के बदले माई धर्म के छ सिद्धांतो के पालन करने से बहुत ही
कल्याण होता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनेक देवी
देवताओं की उपासना के बदले अनन्य माई भक्ति बहुत ही कल्याणकारी है और सहस्र नामों
से माई सहस्रनाम की शक्ति बहुत उचे दरजे की है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दूसरे विधि
प्रयोगों से श्रद्धा और अनन्य भाव से किए हुए फक्त माईजपकी शक्ति विशेष है क्योंकि
इससे मनकी एकात्मता साध्य होती है। और सब से बढकर शक्ति अंत में दिए हुए अनन्य
गुरु</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भक्ति
के नाम जप और ध्यान की है। मगर इस ध्यान के लिए जो पाठ इस पुस्तकके अंतमें दिया और
समझाया गया है वह पाठ नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१ से। ६ तक
की श्रेणी के भक्तों के लिए नहीं हैं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क्योंकि इस
नामावली की उपयोगिता गुरु शिष्य भाव की परिपक्वता के बाद होती है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिनको गुरु
की आवश्यकता भाग्य नहीं है या जो कार्य होनेपर गुरु को ठुकराते हैं अथवा जो गुरु
से विद्या सीख लेने के बाद गुरु द्रोह करते हैं उनको यह जप पारायण और ध्यान
असिमंत्र बनकर इरादा बदलने पर उलटा फल देता है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिसके
फलस्वरूप साधक के ऊपर अनेक आपत्तियाँ आती हैं। अगर दुर्भाग्यवश किसी साधक के दिल
में गुरु के प्रति श्रद्धा या प्रेम कम हो जावे तो इसी में ही कुशल है कि साधक उस
गुरु के दिए हुए मंत्र को छोडे दे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबसे अच्छी
बात यही है कि गुरु को स्टाफ कह देना और क्षमा याचना कर देना।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 17.3pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिनको प्रतिती और विश्व हो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिनको इस
बात का यकीन हो कि भी उन्नति नहीं की जा सकती</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिनकी यह
मान्यता हो कि गुरु मनुष्य शरीर में माई का प्रतिनिधि है और गुरु द्रोह जैसा कोई
और उम्र पाप नहीं है और जिनको यह आत्मविश्वास है कि वे मरते दम तक कभी गुरु द्रोह
जैसा कोई और उम्र पाप नहीं है और जिनको यह आत्मविश्वास है। कि वे मरते दम तक कभी
गुरुद्रोह न करेंगे उनके लिए यह नामावली अवश्य आखिर की अमूल्य माई करुणामृत वृष्टि
साबित होगी। इतना जिनको अपने में आत्मविश्वास हो वे गुरु मंत्र लेकर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पाठ और
ध्यान की विधि गुरु से सीखकर अवश्य इस कल्याणकारक नामावली और ध्यान के पुण्य से
मुक्ति मार्ग में अत्यंत शीघ्र उन्नति करें यहीं माई </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणों में
याचना है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 23.75pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">.</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१ से ६ तक
की श्रेणीकें भक्तोंके लिए साधारण पाठ और ध्यान विधि माई सहस्रनाम में दी गयी है
मगर सातवी और उससे ऊपर की श्रेणी के भक्तों के लिए विधिनीचे संक्षेप से लिखी जारही
है जिस तरह नं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१से ६ तक के भक्तों का कल्याण माई
सहस्रनाम के पाठ से होता है। उसी तरह आगे के विभाग के भक्तों का पूजन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सहस्र
नाम के पाठ सह अनन्य गुरू माई विशिष्ट जप और ध्यान से होता है जो </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंत में लिखे अनुसार होगा।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निम्नलिखित
माई गुरु अनन्य भक्ति पाठ का एक एक नाम माई के एक एक अवयव का ध्यान करके जपना
चाहिये</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसके जपकी विधि गुरू मैत्र की तरह
गुरू से सीखी जा सकती है लिखी नहीं जा सकती।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब कोई
विशिष्ट पुरुषार्थ से खास तरह की अंतर शक्तियों को जाग्रत करने के लिए माई कृपा की
याचना करता है तब किसी भी अनुकूल शब्दों से मंत्र रटन करने को जप कहते है यह जप
मौन </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बिन आवाज</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">होना
चाहिये। जिस तरह एक ग्रामोफोन रेकार्ड में अमूक स्वर को जीवन और आयुष्य मिलता है
और उसको बजाने से हजारो को आनंद प्राप्त होता है इसी तरह अपने मनरूपी रिकार्ड में
अमूक स्वर के अमूक कल्याण किया को जीवन और आयुष्य देने का कार्य जप से किया जाता
है। इस जप से शरीर मन हृदय के हरेक परिमाणू का गुरूकृपा और माई करुणा से परिवर्तन
हो जाता है और नया शरीर नया मन और नया हृदय प्राप्त होता है। </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण का अर्थ है कि पूर्ण ध्यान से पाठ बारंबार करते रहना।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान की क्रिया यह है कि माई या गुरु या दोनों की प्रतिमा
के समक्ष बैठकर एक एक अवयव में पूर्ण एकाग्रता से अपना मन डुबो देना और मन का
परिणाम इतना सूक्ष्म बना देना कि जिस तरह एक दर्पण में उसके समक्ष रखी हुई हरेक
चीज का प्रतिबिंब उठता और नजर पडता है इसी तरह मंत्र के अमूक शब्दोच्चार से मानसरूपी
दर्पण में मानस परिमाणू से ध्यान किए हुए हरेक अवयव का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुखाकृति
का प्रत्यक्ष प्रतिबिंब नजर </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवे।</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान
क्रिया बारंबार करने से मन ऐसी स्थिति पर पहुँच जाता है कि फिर न तो प्रतिमा की ही
जरूरत पड़ती है और न मंत्रोच्चारण की साधक जहाँ बैठता है वहाँ ध्यान की सहज स्थिति
उसको प्राप्त होती है और इससे भी आगे की यह अवस्था है कि आसपास में शांति हो हो या
न हो बैठते हुए</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बोलते हुए
चलते हुए भी माई परमभक्त हमेशा ध्यानस्थ रहता है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">व्यवहार
में इस कोटि के भक्त अपना रोजाना कामकाज करते दिखते हैं मगर उनके शरीर के भी परिमाणु
जाप जपते रहते हैं</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन पारायण
करता रहता है और हृदय माई ध्यान में डूबा रहता है। यह स्थिति प्राप्त होनेपर जल
कमलवत</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नैष्कर्म्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ननिवध्यतें</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">न किंचित
करोतसि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इत्यादि स्थितियों से कही जानेवाली
सहज स्थितियों तक साधक पहुँच जाता है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रारब्धानुसार
सब कुछ करते रहने पर भी दोष</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कर्म</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पाप</span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संग किसी
तरह से भी उसकी अवन्नति नहीं हो सकते। जिस तरह एक गुरु या माई या ईश्वररूपी
पारसमणि के स्पर्श से शिष्य वा भक्तरूपी लोहे का पात्र स्वर्णपात्र हो जाता है इसी
तरह साधक भी कर्म बंधन और अन्य बंधनों से परे और मुक्त हो जाता है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 1.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण से सर्व सामान्य दुःख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आपत्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अज्ञान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दारिद्र्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">व्याधि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आधि उपाधि के समक्ष विजयित्व रूप माई कृपा प्राप्त होती है
और जप से विशिष्ट शक्तियों की जाग्रति और बलिष्टता रूपी माई कृपा प्राप्त होती है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण
जीवन शक्ति देनेवाला </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(Vitalizer tonic) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वाईट लाईजर
टॉनिक है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और जप इंजेक्शन </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(Injection)
</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है और ध्यान क्लोरोफार्म </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(Chloroform)
</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण को
उत्तम शारीरिक संपत्ती समझना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप को
रस्सी समझना और ध्यान को माई आनंद मदिरा समझना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण
युद्ध मैदान को पूर्ण अनुकूल बना देता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप वीर
शक्ति देता है और ध्यान असामिप्यत्व और दुरागम्य सत्ता देता है। जिससे कोई नजदीक आ
सकता नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शस्त्र वा हाथ लगा सकता नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोई कष्ट
या दुश्मन समीप आ सकता नहीं पारायण में विचार सत्ता और ज्ञान शक्ति है जपमें स्वर
सत्ता और क्रियाशक्ति है और ध्यान में प्रेम सत्ता और इच्छाशक्ति है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 17.75pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शास्त्रों में कहीं कहीं अतिशयोक्ति का प्रयोग स्थूल
बुद्धिवालों को परिणाम तक पहुँचाने के लिये किया गया है लेकिन अनुभवियों का यह तो
साधारण अनुभव है कि सहज सिद्धि की स्थिति तक पहुंचे हुए भक्तों के समीप जाने से
हृदय को परम शांति मिलती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उनके सहवास
से अकथ्य आनंद की प्राप्ति होती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सेवा से
जीवन ध्येय ही बदल जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृपासे नयन
बदल जाते है शरणांगति से सुखदश की प्राप्ति होती है और शरणांगति सहप्रेम से मुक्ति
मिल जाती है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मार्गियों के लिए माई भक्तों के लिए जो कुछ आदेश माई ने
दिया है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण जप और ध्यान के लिए अत्यंत
कठिन तपस्या से माई करुणावृष्टि होने पर जो कुछ माई ने लिखा दिया है या लिखने का </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आदेश किया
है वह माई भक्तों को अर्पण कर ऋण से मुक्त होता हूँ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कौन सुनेगा
कौन सुनावेगा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">?</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कौन समझेगा और कौन समझावेगा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई की
अद्भुत</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अगम्य और अवर्णीनीय लीला का आज तक
कौन क्या कह सका है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">? </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बस मैं तो
अपने मन का समाधान करने के लिए यह सब लिख रहा हूँ। इससे अगर किसी भक्त ने लाभ
उठाया तो मेरा अहो भाग्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरा
परिश्रम सफल नहीं तो जो माई की मरजी </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसकी खुशी
में मेरी खुशी है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई गुरु
अनन्य भक्ति और ध्यान की विधि नीचे लिखे अनुसार होगी। जैसे कि पीछे कहा गया है
इसकी दीक्षा तो गुरु से ही मिलती है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यहाँ मात्र
समझाने के लिए अर्थ और सूचना दी जाती है जिससे जिज्ञासू लोगोंकी थोड़ी बहुत तृप्ति
हो जावे और कल्याण वा पुरुषार्थ करने की क्षुधा भी प्रदीप्त हो जावे </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सारे जप को
नौ भागों में विभक्त किया गया है और हरेक मंत्र को नौ की संख्यामें जपना चाहिये</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हरेक शब्द
के सामने अर्थ और नीचे ध्यान विधि दी गई है। पारायणके लिए अर्थ देनेसे जप का हेतू
अलग देने की आवश्यकता नहीं रहती </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिस शब्द
का जो अर्थ होता है उसी शब्द के जप से वही भावना प्राप्त होती है। और वही सिद्धि
मिलती है। स्पष्ट शब्दों में माई गुरु अनन्य भक्ति पाठ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन में
अर्थ की कल्पना करते हुए बार बार रटन करने को पारायण कहते हैं। पाठ के किसी भी एक
विशिष्ट नाम जैसे </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई करुणा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">के जप कहते
हैं और माई की मूर्ति के समक्ष बैठकर उसके एक एक अवयव पर ध्यान लगाने को ध्यान
कहते हैं।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ॐ ऐं श्रीं जयमाई माझे गुरु अनन्य भक्ति</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जप ध्यान </span><b style="text-indent: 117.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवाहन
विसर्जन पाठ या ध्यान शुरू करने से पहिले और समाप्ति तक मन की एकात्मता और पूर्ण
स्थिरता प्राप्त करने के लिये अथ और इति याने आवाहन के पहिले और विसर्जन के बाद
निम्नलिखित नामोच्चार करना चाहिये। पारायण हो तो अर्थ का मनन करना चाहिये</span></b><b style="text-indent: 117.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 117.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और ध्यान
हो तो अवयव पर दृष्टि कर एकचित्त करना चाहिये।</span></b></div></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 117.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवाहन के पहिले और विसर्जन के</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">बाद का जप
ध्यान </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूप मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारक तारक एक माई
मार्कण्डरूप मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारक एकमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूप मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारक एकमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 65.05pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकएकमाई, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पारायण के लिये अर्थ मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्ड
अर्थात् माई का कोई भक्त </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्ड
सामान्य नाम का अर्थ भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसके ऊपर
करुणा करके उसको योग्यता को पहुंचाकर उसके प्रेम में पडकर उसका ही रूप बनकर उसके
अनुयायी भक्तों पर जो माई करुणा करती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसी परंपरा
से अपने अनन्य भक्त द्वारा सब का कल्याण करने के हेतुसे</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">युगों से
जो गुरू शिष्य अथवा संत सेवक की परंपरा चलाती रहती है। वह मां। आगे बढ़कर जो भक्त
के हृदय में निवासकर कर निरंतर चली </span></b><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आती हुई इस
परंपरा की योजनाकर भक्तजनों क का कल्याण करती है वह मां।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 7.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 24.25pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकएकमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तू मारकताई
तू मारकताई मार या तार बस मैं तो एक तुझे ही पहिचानता हूं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और एक तेरी
शरण में ही रहा हूं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कभी मारत
कभी तारती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारने के रुप से तारक का काम करने
वाली तू एक ही मां है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आखिर तारने
वाली भी बस तू एक ही हैं।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 5.5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाईतारकमाई
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो माई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरे चरणों
के सिवाय और कहीं। सुख नहीं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरी शरण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेरी कृपा
और भक्ति सिवाय सभी बातें सुख का भ्रम मात्र हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऐसा अनुभव
कराने के लिये अनेक प्रलोभनों इच्छाओं और वासनाओं इत्यादि से मारती हैं और इच्छित
सुख प्राप्त कराकर क्षणभर के लिए तारने वाली बनकर फिर मारती है फिर मारने तारने और
तारने मारने के चक्कर में डाल देती हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिस तरह एक
संसारिक मां बच्चे के शरीर को साबुन से घसती है बच्चे के रोने धोने की परवाह न कर
स्नान कराकर उसके शरीर को उज्वल बनाकर तेजस्वी </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पवित्र और शुद्ध बना देती है उसी तरह अनेक तरह के अनुभव
कराकर सुख और दुःख के बीच से भ्रमण कराकर अंत में जो आखरीन सुख त ले जाती है वह
मां। भक्त के लिये जिसको मारने का बाद तारना अवश्य है वह मां </span></b><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान के
लिये मूर्ति अवयव विभाग मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई का ध्येय जिस कमल में माई के चरण
छिपे हुए हैं वह कमल है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस कमल में
भावना यह है कि माई का भक्त समुदाय द्वेषभाव द्वैतभाव और भेदभाव को छोडकर इन चरणों
को पकड़कर बैठा हुआ है और माई के नयनों से माई की करुणावृष्टि उस पर हो रही है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्त का
ध्यान उस कमल पर और मुख के आसपास करुणा किरणो रूपी जो गोल ओजस का चक्र है उसपर और
कमलनयनोंपर है।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 5.5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 40.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नाम से नीचे के कमल का ध्यान करना
बाद में मारकतारकएकमाई नाम से ऊपर के ओजसयुक्त गोलचक्र का ध्यान करना और उसके बाद
कमलनयनों पर ध्यान लगाना। त्रिपुटि ध्यान अर्थात् नीचे का कमल ऊपर का ओजस चक्र और
कमल नयनों का ध्यान करके अंत में चरणों में ही रहनेकी इच्छा से कमल का ध्यान करना
और इस इच्छा से कमलचक्र में मन को लय करनां।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकएकमाई
नाम से नयन और ओजस चक्र पर ध्यान लगाना।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पाठ और
ध्यान के माई आवाहन और विसर्जन के लिये मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई से नीचे के कमल का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वात्सल्यमृतवर्षिणि
और भुक्तिमुक्प्रिदायिनी सच्चिदानंदरूपिणी से पूर्णमूर्ति का और मारकतारकएकमाई से
ऊपर के चक्र का ध्यान करना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस तरह नौ
बार करके आखिर को नीचे के चक्र में मन को लीन करना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- | </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जैसे आवाहन
समय आरंभ में </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृपा दृष्टि कर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वैसे अंत
में विसर्जन समय </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">‘</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तेरी कृपा
दृष्टि से मैं धन्य हूँ और चित्त प्रसन्न हूँ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसी </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भावना को सुदृढ करना।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रथम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 6.7pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाई और
तारकमाई का अर्थ ऊपर आवाहन में दिया गया हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 7.2pt;">
<span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निर्गुण
ब्रह्म की उपासना की सिद्धि के लिये जप</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">; </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निर्गुण</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 16.55pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">निराकार
ब्रह्मरूपिणि माँमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सगुण
ब्रह्मोपासना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वरी या मायाविशिष्ट
ब्रह्मस्वरूपिणि मां </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की सिद्धि
और कृपा के लिये माई मार्गियों की उपास्य देवी माँ मार्कण्डमाई </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वरकी
मातृभावना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्वभावना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सेवा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 26.15pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 2.9pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति शरणांगति के पालन से भुक्ति और मुक्ति देनेवाली मां </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिसको
माईमार्कण्ड ने अपनी आराध्य देवी बनाया है वह मां या जिसको मार्कण्ड गुरूरूप मान्य
है उनके लिये मनुष्य </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीर में
स्वयं मार्कण्डरूप मां। </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 22.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-indent: 22.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.55pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.55pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो अपने
भक्त की मां बनकर भक्त का कल्याण </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करती है
वहं मां मार्कण्डरूपमाई </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो भक्त के
हृदय में निवासकर परंपरा चलाकर</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.6pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">युग युग
में भक्तजनों का कल्याण करती है वह मां। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.6pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां मां
करके मां के मुख का ध्यान करना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई माई
करके माई हृदय का ध्यान करना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डमाई
करके गुरू का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जिस तरह वह माई चरणों में चरण पकड
कर दंडवत प्रणाम करता हुआ पडा है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसका ध्यान
करना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई से माई की दस
चरणांगुलियो से निलकती हुई अज्ञान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">:</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कार</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुःख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कनिष्ठ
प्रारब्ध इत्यादि को जलानेवाली किरणरूपी माई करुण की असिधारा का ध्यान और
मार्कण्डरूपमाई से माई के चरणों के नीचे कमल है उसके माई मार्गियों रूपी पंखरियों
को गोलचक्र जिसके ऊपर चरणदंशंगुलियों की करुणाधारा का तेज प्रकाशित है ऐसे गोल
चक्र </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमल</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का ध्यान
करना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 19.9pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह ध्यान
जीव सृष्टि और भक्त जीवात्माओं के कल्याण की दृष्टि से है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ईश्वरी
भक्त और अनुयायी या तो ईश्वरी गुरू और शिष्य या तो ईश्वरी संत और संतदास की दृष्टि
के अनुसार है।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: center;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">द्वितीय </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर
</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां माई मारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकरूपतारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाई
माई मां </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाई और
तारकमाई का अर्थ ऊपर आवाहन में दिया गया हैं </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई
</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यहां भक्त की यह मनोवृत्ति रहती है
कि दुख</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 84.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 2.4pt;">आपत्ति</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 2.4pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 2.4pt;">प्रतिकूलता
जो कुछ भी होता है वह सब अपने अंतिम लाभ के लिये होता हैं</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 2.4pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 2.4pt;">एक बार
शरणांगति स्वीकार कर बैठे कि फिर सब फिक्र माई को हो और इसके बाद जो कुछ भी होता
है उससे जीव का कुछ न कुछ कल्याण ही होता </span><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यही समझ
परिपक्व करने के लिये यद नाम है। तारकमाई </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनेक
जन्मों में सुख दुःख के अनेक अनुभवों के बाद </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.95pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब भक्त
अंत की परिपक्वता को प्राप्त होता है तब मां मारकमाई होती है। यहां दिया हुआ
मारकमाई का अर्थ है।</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 19.9pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">द्वैतभाव
और जीवभाव को मारनवाली मां।। ध्यान </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तारकमाई
नाम से उपर के दोनों हाथ और हाथों में पकड़े हुए </span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आयुधों का ध्यान करना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तारकमाई
नाम से नीचे के दोनों हाथों और हस्तायुधों का ध्यान करना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकरूपतारकमाई
नाम से मुख के आसपास के किरणों के गोल चक्र का</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान करना। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">यह ध्यान शरणांगत जीवात्मा की प्रगति की दृष्टि के अनुसार
है</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुखदुःख</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पापपुण्य
सद्गुण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">दुर्गुण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हरेक
स्थिति में से पसार होकर परिपक्वता प्राप्त करने की दृष्टि से है।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 20.9pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तृतीय </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां माई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कंडमाईएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमार्कंडमाई
मार्कडरूप माईएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कंडरूप
मार्कंडमाईएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कंडरूपमार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुशिष्टएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कंडरूपमाईभक्तभगवतिएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कंडमाई
शिवशक्ति एक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशरणागतकरुणाएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकमाईएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमार्कंडरूप
मार्कंडमाईएक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.3pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मा माई और
मार्कंडमाई एक हैं अर्थात् निर्गुण ब्रह्म सगुणब्रह्म और सगुणब्रह्म का उपासक सभी
एक है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. (</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई माई का
भक्त और माई की कल्याणकारी शक्ति एक है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शक्ति
और माई भक्त के सच्चे अनुयायी सभी एक हैं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भक्त
के अनुयायी और गुरुशिष्य भावना एक है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसमें गूढ
रहस्य है। गुरु को जो अनुयायी प्रिय दो सच्चे शिष्यको उसको गुरु भाई कहके स्वीकार
करना चाहिये नहीं तो गुरु प्रति प्रेम झूठा और स्वार्थका समझना</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चाहिए। दूसरी तरफ शिष्यका गुरु मर प्रेम हो जावे तो गुरु को
भी शिष्य पर वात्सल्यभाव संबंधि पूर्ण श्रद्धा होनी चाहिये।इस तत्वको स्वीकार न
करने से उन्नति और परंपरा के प्रवाह में रुकावट हो जाती है। </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भगवान की
या भगवति की जो शक्ति है </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वह भक्त के
अंदर वास करती है। </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई का
भक्त शिवरूप है और शक्तिरूप भी है अर्थात् उसको शिव और शक्ति होने की पूर्ण क्रिया
प्राप्त है इससे उनसे एकता है </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई की
शरणांगति और शरणांगत बनाने के लिए माई की आकर्षण क्रिया और माई की करुणा भी एक ही
है। जितनी पूर्ण शरणागति उतनी पूर्ण करुणा </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो सगुण है
वो निर्गुण है। निराकार ब्रह्म साकार ब्रह्म और उसका उपासक समुदाय भी एक ही है
अर्थात् निर्गुण सगुण भक्त और विश्व सारा ही एक माई की लीला है। </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b><b style="text-align: right;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 3.85pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुशिष्य
से माई के दायें और बायें चरणों का भक्त भगवति से कमल हस्त और वरद हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिवशक्ति
से अकुश और ध्वज हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणांगत और
करुणा से बायीं और दायी आंखों का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकमाईएक
से भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू का और माई का मार्कंडरूपमार्कंडमाई से माई के मुखारविंदं का
ध्यान करना। इस तरह भेदभाव लोप ही जाने से आखिर एक ही बात का ध्यान रह जाता है और
सभी छोडदें मगर मेरी मां तू तो मारक हो या तारक तू ही एक है और अंत में सगुण और
निर्गुण की एकता माई मां एक और मां माई एक के ध्यान से अद्वैत भावना सुदृढ की जाती
है। अद्वैत भाव सिवाय आखिर का कल्याण नहीं होता। इसलिये इस भाव को दृढ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करने की परम आवश्यकता है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चतुर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 4.8pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सर्व
सं क्षोभिणि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सर्व विद्राविणि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
सर्वार्थप्रदायिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
सर्ववशिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदनाशिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईद्वैतद्वेष
नाशिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई पाप नाशिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
पुण्यपावनि माई वात्सल्यवर्षिणि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.8pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबको क्षोभ
में डालनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबको डराने और दबानेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्व
पुरुषार्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धर्म अर्थकाममोक्ष</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की
देनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्व प्रकार के ऐश्वर्य पर
साम्राज्य देनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबको वश
करने और वश में रखनेवाला</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सब
दुश्मनों का और अपने अंदर के मद और उन्माद का नाश करनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्व द्वेष
द्वन्द और भेदभाव का नाश करनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्व द्वेष
द्वन्द्व और भेदभाव का नाश करने वाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सब पापों
को जला देनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सबप्रकार
के पुण्य प्रदान करनेवाली और जिसकी आकृति का ध्यान करने से भक्त पावन हो जाता है
ऐसी पतितपावन और वात्सल्य के अमृत की वर्षा करनेवाली मां। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.8pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.6pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संक्षोभिण से कमल हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विद्राविणि
से अकुश हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्वार्थदायिनि
से वरदहस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्ववशिनि से ध्वज हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मदननाशिनि
से चरणकिरण का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">द्वैतद्वैषद्वद्व नाशिनि से
कमलचरणों के आसपास कमल पंखडियों का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पापनाशिनि
से केशों का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुन्यपावनि
से वात्सल्य रूपी अमृत की वर्षा करते हुए दो नयन और चरणों वे मुकुट तक की पूर्ण
माई मूर्ति का ध्यान करना।</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस
ध्यानमें क्रमसे अष्ट देवियोंकी अंतर भावनाएँ आ जाती है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ब्राह्मी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माहेश्वरि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कौमारी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वैष्णाधि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वाराहि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माहेन्द्रि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चामुंडा और
महालक्ष्मि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और इसी क्रम से वृत्ति क्षेत्र में
भी अष्टरिपू भ्रष्ट भावनाओं का समावेश हो जाता है। </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क्रोध</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">लोभ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मोह</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मद</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मत्सर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पाप </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और पुण्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)।</span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पंचम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईकुसुमा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदनातुरा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमेखला</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईवेगिनी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदनांकुशा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमालिनि
माई भुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदायिनि।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 2.9pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई जो
अनंत प्रकार के प्रलोभनों से अस्थिर बना देती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई जो अनेक
प्रलोभनों में डालकर अनंत कामनाओं से हृदय को भर देती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई जो उन
कामनाओं से चिव को आकुल व्याकुल कर आतुर बना देती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई जो
अनंत प्रकार के बंधनों से बांध कर जीव को बद्ध बना देती है फिर भक्तों के लिये
उन्नति क्रम शुरू करके उन्नति और कल्याण के अनंत मार्ग पर अर्थात् रेखा पर कृपा
होने पर चढा देती है। माईजो प्रगति प्रयोग में अनंत वेग देती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कितने ही
प्रलोभन वासनाएं और इच्छाएं और वासनायें क्यों न हो भक्त को पूर्ण संयमांकुश देती
है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सच्चे भक्त को कमल कुसुम जैसे
फूलों की माला में स्थान देकर </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माला में फूल की तरह पिरो देती है। इस तरह माई जो मुक्ति और
मुक्ति दोनों हो परस्पर विरोधी होने पर भी जो भक्त को भुक्ति और मुक्ति दोनों ही
प्रशन करती है वह माने।</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.6pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पहिले चार
नामों से माई उपर से नीचे हो जाती है और दूसरे चार नामों से भक्त को फिर जल्दी ऊपर
चढा देती है। गुप्त मर्म यही है कि घडी में गिराती है मगर आखिर को तारती है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुक्ति की
सच्ची चावी यही है कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">' </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और देव का
शरणांगत बनकर उनकर छोड दे।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कुसुमा से
कवरी और केश का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसमें गये
हुए पुष्पों का और गले में सुशोभित मौक्तिक हारका</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मदनासे
मुकुट सह पूर्ण मुख का मदनातुरा से नयनोंका</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेखला से
कटिभाग में सुशोभित रत्नजडित कमरचंद्र का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रेखा से
सारी की सुशोभित किनार और उममें अंकित जरी के भरत काम का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वेगिनी से
चरणों के नुपूर स्थान के भरतकाम का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वेगिनी से
चरणों के नुपूर स्थान का मदनांकुशा से चरणांगुलियों की ज्योति किरण का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मालिनि से
चरण के आसपास के कमल और पंखुरियों का और भुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदायिनी से दोनों चरणों को
पकडे दण्डवत प्रणाम करते हुए पूर्ण मूर्ति का ध्यान करते साधक खुद पडा हुआ है ऐसी
कल्पना करनी चाहिये।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">षष्ट </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 0.95pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">: </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कन्डमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईगुरु</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शिष्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईनौका</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईनाविक</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईभुक्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईपूर्णा
अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु माई है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य माई
है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नौका भी माई है और नाविक </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नाव
चलानेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भी माई है। दुःख और सुख का भोग
भोगने की शक्ति देनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भोगानेवाली
और भोगनेवाली भी माई ही है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्ण
करनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्णता को पहुँचाने वाली और पहुँचने
वाली भी माई है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यानगुरु
से दाएँ चरण का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिष्य से
बायें चरणका</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नौका से वरदहस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नाविक के
अंकुश हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और पूर्णा से ध्वज हस्त का ध्यान
करना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 0.95pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 96pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> सप्तम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 96pt;"><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 96pt;"><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वर
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शरीरा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मानसा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई हृदया
माई धृति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई स्मृति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
श्रद्धा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शुद्धि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
सच्चिादानन्दरूपिणि </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्पष्ट है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- (</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धृति </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्थिरता</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धैर्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पकड</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">रखने की
शक्ति स्मृतियाद</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीर में
धृति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन में स्मृति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय में
श्रद्धा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 96pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मा में शुद्धि और पूर्ण स्वरूप
में सच्चिदानंद रूपिणी माई की कल्पना करना।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीरा से
माई के समस्त शरीर नखशिख तक का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मानसा से
भूकुटिमध्यबिंदू का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदया से
हृदय का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आत्मा से चरण तलों का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धृति से
शरीर के सब अवयवों को कब्जे में रखनेवाली शक्ति की कल्पना कर समस्त शरीर के सभी
अवयवों पर दृष्टि फिराना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्मृति से </span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं माई का हूँ माई अवश्य मेरा कल्याण करेगी</span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'' </span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इस भावना
से भृकुटि मध्यबिंदू का ध्यान करना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">श्रद्धा से
श्रद्धा की भावना से माई हृदय पर ध्यान लगाना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शुद्धि से
चरणांगुलियों से निलकती हुई विद्युतधारा का ध्यान करना और सच्चिदानन्दरूपिणी से
माई चरण पकडे हुए दण्डवत् प्रणाम करता हुआ मैं पड़ा हुआ हूँ ऐसी मानसिक कल्पना कर
पूर्ण मूर्ति का ध्यान करना।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b style="text-indent: 11.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 97.2pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अष्टम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 97.2pt;"><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 97.2pt;"><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> स्वर
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईभक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईप्रेम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईध्यान
माईशान्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईकृपा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईवत्सला</span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 97.2pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईसिद्धि।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 3.85pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्पष्ट है।
ध्यान </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 1.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरण से नीचे के कमलचक्र का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्ति से
पैरों में नुपूरस्थान का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">प्रेम से
हृदय का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान से भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू का
शांति से मुकुट का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शक्ति से
अंकुशहस्त को</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कृपा से वरदहस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वत्सला से
कमल हस्त का</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और सिद्धि से ध्वजहस्त का ध्यान करना </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 94.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नवम </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 94.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 94.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> स्वर
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई कल्याण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई करुणा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईत्रिपुटि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईचरण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सर्वम्</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई समरस</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईसमरूप</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मुक्ति
। अर्थ </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">त्रिपुटि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मां माई और
मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समरस</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई से एक
रस हो जाने की स्थिति। मैं और मेरी माई ऐसा द्वैत भाव नष्ट हो जाने के पहिले की एक
रसकी स्थिति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समरूपमैं ही भाई हूं माई मुक्तमें
और मैं माई में हूं </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और मैं
जैसा तत्व है ही नहीं। इस परिपूर्ण स्थिति की आनंद अवस्था</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुक्तिमाई
के चरणों में लीन होकर मैं और माई दोनों तत्वों के फना हो जाने की सहज स्थिति </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कल्याण से
वरदहस्त का</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">करुणा से नयनों का</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">त्रिपुटि
से मुख हृदय और चरणों </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण से
चरणतलों का</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सर्वम् से सागर का</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नित्या से
सागर और उस पर खडी हुई पूर्ण मूर्ति का ध्यान करना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समरस से
माई ने प्रसन्न होकर पूर्ण एकता की है ऐसी कल्पना करके</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीर से
शरीर</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन से मन हृदय से हृदय मिल गया है
ऐसी भावना से समस्त शरीर का ध्यान करना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समरूप से
माई ने अपना मुकुट उतार कर मेरे मस्तक पर रख दिया है ऐसी भावना और कल्पनाकर
मुकुटपर ध्यान लगाना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुक्ति से
चरणांगुलियों से निकलती हुई विद्युतधारा रूप या उनमें से एक किरण जैसा मैं हो गया
हूं ऐसी कल्पना करके श्रद्धा से चरणतलों पर ध्यान लगाना।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 94.1pt;"><b style="text-indent: 5.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 76.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान
पुनरावर्तन प्रेम में पुनरावृत्ति दोष हमेशा क्षणतव्य हुआ करता है क्यों कि मन
हमेशा अतृप्त रहता है इसलिए भक्त के हृदयरूपी परदे पर ध्यान के बारे में समालोचना
रूपरंग का एक हाथ और लगा रहा हूं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्येय अवयव
और विभाग की नजर से क्रम नीचे लिखे अनुसार होगा</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अर्थ सिवाय
ध्यान करनेवालों के लिये एक जगह एकांत में बैठकर फक्त ध्यान करना सुलभतारूप और लाभदायक
होगा।</span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 76.1pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवाहन से पहिले और विसर्जन के बाद</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 26.4pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणकमल के आसपास का गोलचक्र </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और कमलनयन
सह मुख के आसपास के किरणों का गोलचक्र और चरण कमल </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीचे के
कमल और ऊपर के ओजस चक्र दोनों को बार बार ध्यान करने के लिये जब तक हृदय निश्चिंत</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वितर्करहित</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शुद्ध और
भक्तिभाव से द्रवित न हो जाय तब तक दो नाम और दो ध्यान से मन मर्कट को नीचे से ऊपर
के ध्यान से द्रवित न हो जाय तब तक दो नाम और दो ध्यान से मनमर्कट को नीचे से ऊपर
और ऊपर से नीचे की महिनत कराकर शुद्ध और आज्ञापालक बना </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">देना। </span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 63.6pt;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">क</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आवाहन और
विसर्जन शुद्ध मन हुए बाद पूर्णमूर्ति का मन से आवाहन करके फिर नीचे और ऊपर के
ध्यान से पूर्णमूर्ति को बिराजमान करना। वात्सल्यमृतवर्षिणि भुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदायिनि
और सच्चिदानन्दरूपिणि इन तीन नामों से पूर्णमूर्ति का आविर्भाव होता है पहिले
करुणा बरसनी चाहिये फिर करुणावृष्टि के परिपाक से भुक्ति और मुक्ति की प्राप्ति
होती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 63.6pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 63.6pt;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नवधा ध्यान </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;"><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सुख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपुरस्थान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">), </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणांगुलि
किरण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">फिर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणांगुलिकिरण</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नूपुरस्थान</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय और
मुख। २</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुख</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ऊपर के
दोहाथ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीचे के दो हाथ</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ओजस चक्र
और </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयन </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">फिर</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीचे के दो
हाथ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय और मुख३</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुख हृदय नुपूरस्थान</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय
नुपूरस्थान किरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान
किरण </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र और
दो चरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">किरण और नीचे के दो हाथ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान
और ऊपर के दो हाथ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय और दो
नयन</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय मुख
और ऊपर के दो हाथ</span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 3.35pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय और दो </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयन</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय मुख
और कमलचक्र</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">४</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंकुशहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वरदहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्वजहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणकिरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 18.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीचे </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">का कमलचक्र</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">केशपाश</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुकुट और
पूर्णमूर्ति। ५</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">केशपाश और
गले का हार</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुकुट सह मुख</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयन</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मेखला </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमरचंद</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वस्त्रकिनार</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणांगुलिकिक्षरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 25.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नीचे </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">का कमलचक्र
और पूर्णमूर्ति६</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">मुख</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">हृदय</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">नुपूरस्थान</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">बायां चरण</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">दायां चरण</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">वरदहस्त</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 24.25pt;">, </span><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंकुशहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलहस्त और
ध्वजहस्त</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समस्त शरीर</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणतल</span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 20.4pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समस्त शरीर </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शक्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण किरण
और पूर्ण </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">आनंदमूर्ति</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">. </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">८</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">कमलचक्र</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">नुपूरस्थान</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">हृदय</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">भ्रकुटिमध्यबिंदू</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">मुकुट</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 28.8pt;">, </span><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंकुशहस्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वरदहस्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलहस्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्वजहस्त</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वरदहस्त</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयम </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुख हृदय
नुपूरस्थान</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणतल</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सागर</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सागरतटस्थपूर्णमूर्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरीर से
शरीर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन से मन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय में
हृदय की एकता सद समस्त शरीर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">एकता सह
मुकुट पहनने की भावना </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और चरणतल </span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान अवयव
और भी</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कौन से नाम से किस अवयवका ध्यान
अथवा भावना है इस नजर से लिखा जाता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कोई त्रुटि
अथवा परस्पर विरोध नजर भावे तो गुरू से समझ लेना या तो माईसे ही पूँछ लेना। मामूली
गलती होने में कोई हानि नहीं। आम्रफल किसी भी रीति से खाया जाए तो उसके स्वाद में
और</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 4.8pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">आनंद में
कोई फरक नहीं पडता या कमती बढती नहीं होती। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 4.8pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईद्वेषद्वैतनाशिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, | </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमालिनि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशरण। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ओजसचक्र </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयनसह</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) - </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकरूपतारकमाई
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">३</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुख </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मांमाईमाएक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
त्रिपुटि ४</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई हृदया</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
श्रद्धा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई प्रेम</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">५</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) - </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईगुरू</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशिष्य</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईवेगिनि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 0.25pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईभक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
त्रिपुटि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">६</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणांगुलिकिरण
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्ड रूपमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदनाशिनि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, | </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमदनांकुशा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशुद्धि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमुक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">.</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">७</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंकुशहस्त </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाई</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईविद्राविणि</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईशिवशक्ति
माई </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नाविक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शक्ति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">८</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्वजहस्त </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकमाई</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई वशिनि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
शिवशक्ति माई पूर्णा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सिद्धि</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">.</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">९</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वरदहस्त </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">तारकमाई</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई भगवति</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
प्रदायिनी</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई नौका</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">,</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">माईकृपा</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">माई कल्याण
१०</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">)</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">कमलहस्त </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">- </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">तारकमाई माई भक्त माई संक्षोभिणी</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">माईभुक्ति</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; text-indent: 18pt;">, </span><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई वत्सला
। ११</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">केश </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई पाप
नाशिनि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई कुसुमा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१२</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुकुट </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
पुण्यपावनि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मदना</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शान्ति
माई समरूप १३</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नयन </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई
शरणांगतकरुणा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गाई मदनातुरा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईकरुणा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">. </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१४</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भ्रकृटिमध्यबिंदू
</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मरकतारकमाईएक</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमानसा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 21.85pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई स्मृति
माई। </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">१५</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कटिभाग </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मेखला
१६</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">वस्त्रकिनार </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई रेखा
१७</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरणतल </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई आत्मा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शरण</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई मुक्ति
१८</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">समस्तशरीर </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शरीरा</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई धृति</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई समरस
१९</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सागर </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सर्वम्</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई नित्या
२०</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">)</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्णमूर्ति </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईवात्सल्यवर्षिणि</span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b style="text-indent: 22.1pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमुक्तिमुक्तिप्रदायिनि
माई </span></b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सच्चिदानन्दरूपिणि</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईनित्या।</span></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: center;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान
भावना ऊपर लिखे अनुसार कुल २० ध्येय विभाग होते हैं</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र
में शरण </span></b><b style="text-indent: 6.5pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">की और
शरणागति में एकता प्रेम सेवा और भ्रातृभाव की कल्पना है। इस लिये माई द्वैतद्वैषना
शिनि और माई मालिनि की कल्पना</span></b></div></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">कमलचक्र में की गयी है। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 21.85pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरू शिष्य
और शिवशक्ति इन में दुगुन भावना है अलग अलग गुरू और शिष्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिव और
शक्ति की है और दोनों मिलके </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरू शिष्य
और शिवशक्ति ही है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">'<o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">केशकी श्यामतामें पापनाशिनि की भावना है और भक्तों के
पापरूपी श्यामता को हरण करके अपने केशों के सौंदर्य को माई बढाती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 15.85pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मुकुट में
पुण्यशीलता और विजयत्व के परिणाम से शांति और अधिकारपने की भावना है </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण के जिस
माग में नुपूर पहिने जाते हैं वह चरण </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">नुपूरस्थान</span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है। और जो
भाग पृथ्वी को स्पर्श करता है वह चरणतल हैं। </span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 15.85pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 15.85pt;"><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भावना </span></b><b style="text-indent: 16.3pt;"><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">से </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं कुछ
नहीं हूँ अवकाश और काल का और अनंत विश्वों में मैं एक पामरु जीव हूँ और तेरी कृपा
निरंतर बरस रही हैं। यही भावना मन में रखना लघुता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">स्वशून्य
भावना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई करुणा भक्तों के संगठन</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">संगीत और
प्रेम सिवाय भक्ति का रंग नहीं जमता और एकता के सिवाय परम माई आनंद नहीं मिलता।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 22.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकतारकएकमाई
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणांगति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्ण
निश्चयात्मकता और माई करुणा के लिये मातृभावना की उत्तमता की श्रद्धा।</span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 22.1pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई अपने
भक्त पर सब कुछ निछावर कर देती है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">उसके हृदय
में निवास करती है और उसके भक्त का जिस पर अनुग्रह हुआ उसका भी कल्याण करती है और
अंत में भक्त का रूप बन जाती है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.85pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमाई
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरू और माई कृपा सिवाय साधक का
निजी पुरुषार्थ भ्रम रूप है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 24pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकताई
तारकमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई बडे से बडा डाक्टर </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(surgeon) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">है।शस्त्रक्रिया
कर मारती है मगर जीवन देने के लिये।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मारकरूपतारकमाई </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जो कुछ माई
करती है उसमें गूढ रहस्य ही हुआ करता है और कल्याण छिपा रहता है</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मात्र
मूर्खता वश स्थूलबुद्धि होने से समझ में नहीं आता।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 22.55pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई सर्वसंक्षोभिण से माईपुण्यपावनि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">काम क्रोध
लोभ मोह मद मत्सर पाप और पुण्य इन आठ क्षेत्रों में हमेशा संयमी रहना इसका नाम
सच्चा जीवन है।।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 24.95pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई कुसुमा से माई मेखला </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुरुषार्थ यशाशक्ति करते जाना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मगर यह
विचार मन में कभी नहीं लाना कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मैं उन्नति
कर रहा हूँ बल्कि यह भावना रखना कि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">“</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई या
गुरू मेरी उन्नति कर रहा है </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">इसमें गफलत
हुई तो कब और कहां पांव फिसलेगा पता नहीं लगेगा </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">| </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमालिनि </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरु और
माई के चरण पकड़ लेने से अनंत वेगिनि की सार्थकता पूर्ण होती है और विमान के वेग
से उन्नति और कल्याण होता है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 5.75pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"> </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मार्कण्डरूपमार्कण्डमाई गुरुशिष्य
एक। </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">विश्व की सामान्य जनता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">गुरुशिष्य</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्तभगवति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शिवशक्ति</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">शरणांकर्षणकरुणा
इन सब का परस्पर सूक्ष्म संबंध है और इस बारे में अभेद भावना</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सहिष्णुता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">परस्पर
प्रेम भावना और एकता की भावना को दृढ करना।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 23.5pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शिष्य
माई गुरु </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">जब गुरु भी शिष्य का शिष्य होता है
तब शिष्य का सच्चा कल्याण होता है नहीं तो सुख लोभी शिष्य और धन धूर्त गुरू से
कल्याण नहीं होता।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 22.8pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईनौका माई नाविक </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई नौका
चलानेवाली भी है सुख दुःख की योजना करनेवाली</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पूर्णता
देनेवाली और भुक्ति मुक्ति दोनों ही देनेवाली एक माई ही है।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 24.5pt;">
<span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई शरीर </span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अपने शरीर
में</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">मन में</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हृदय में माई विराजित है। इसलिये
इस भावना को दृढ़कर इनको शुद्ध रखो</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">-</span><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">धृति
स्मृति श्रद्धा</span><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और शुद्धि उत्तम प्रकार की रखो।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 25.7pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माँइ ध्यान माई शक्ति </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ध्यान
सिवाय शांन्ति नहीं मिलती</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">सिवाय सुख
नहीं मिलता</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई के प्रसार आदि कार्यों में तन
मन और धन की शक्ति के समर्पण सिवाय माई कृपा नहीं होती और माई के वात्सल्य सिवाय
सिद्धि नहीं मिलती।</span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-indent: 21.1pt;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई कल्याण
</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पुण्य से प्राप्त किये हुए कल्याण
से करुणा का लाभ बहुत ही बड़ा है। माई गुरु और शिष्य की त्रिपुटि के सिवाय अंतिम
कल्याण नहीं हो सकता </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">चरण पकड़ने
से कुछ कुछ होगा। माई से एक रस होने के अनुभव का अमृत चखोगे माई स्वरूप बन जाओगे
और माई के चरणों में मुक्ति प्राप्त कर विलिन हो जाओगे </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">पाठ में
नामोचरणकी सुगमता के लिये कितने ही नाम छोटे बना दिये गये हैं और कई अक्षरों को
कोष्टक </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">(</span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">ब्रैकेट</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">) </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">में दिया
गया हैं </span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">- </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अनुकूलतानुसार पूर्ण नाम अथवा छोटे
नाम का उच्चारण करना।</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 4.1pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="break-before: page; margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: justify; text-indent: 4.1pt;">
<div style="text-align: left;">
<span style="color: red;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">अंत में
माई चरणों में दास की यही प्रार्थना है कि ऊपर दिए गये अनन्य गुरु माई भक्ति के
पारायण और विशिष्ट नाम जप ध्यान के पाठ से माई भक्तों को पहले से विशेष और शीघ्र
उन्नति हो</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई अपनी कृपा</span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">और करुणा
दृष्टि से भक्तों को सदा आनंद की स्थिति देती रहे और अपने परम </span></b><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">भक्तो को मुक्ति तक
ले जाकर अपने चरणों में लय कर दे।</span></b></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><b style="text-align: left; text-indent: 6.7pt;"><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div>
</div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माईमंदिर</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">हुबली
माईवार</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">, </span></b><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">२४ मार्च १९४४</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;"><b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><br /></span></b></div><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div><br /><div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;"><br /></div>
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt; text-align: right;">
<b><span lang="HI" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;">माई दासानुदास माईमार्कण्ड</span></b><b><span lang="EN-US" style="font-family: mangal, serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%;"><o:p></o:p></span></b></div>
<span face="arial, helvetica, sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><div style="text-align: right;"><br /></div></span>
<br />
<div class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 5pt;">
<br /></div>
<span face="arial, helvetica, sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-87048663639449654842018-01-31T20:04:00.007+05:302022-10-15T22:58:24.021+05:30JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large; text-align: left;">By God's grace, we may reach the highest stage of evolution of the world although perfection will ever remain far distant and even impossible for all human beings. Anyway individuals by themselves do fully realise the result of their individual desire, action , effort and sacrifice. Any effort in the direction of true religiosity has sound</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large; text-align: left;">advantages.</span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: large;"><b>Firstly, not even the smallest effort or service or the good wish of the pure and disinterested love to others goes un-remunerated multifold. </b></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Secondly, whatever you gain in virtue, wisdom, love, devotion and self surrender to Mai's will is never lost unlike worldly gains and efforts, which would bring highest success at one moment and that success would turn into worst miseries at another as we have often seen in the fluctuations of world wars, where the highest efforts, brains, militaries, etc, are putting their maximum intellects, activities and maximum sacrifices. </b></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<b><span style="color: magenta;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Thirdly, the most mysterious and invisible manner in which the eternal never failing divine law adjusts all conditions, environments, associations, relations and even destinies , including parentage , birth place etc., with fullest regard to what you really are and on which rung of the evolution ladder you are </span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">actually</span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"> standing on at a particular moment .</span></span></b><br />
<br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;"><b>The natural automatic result is that the higher you go by your efforts, so many miseries automatically cease to exist for you and so many new avenues are opened out to you. </b></span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><b><span style="font-size: large;">The most unfortunate fact is that we have no idea whatsoever , as to which miseries have automatically passed out of existence for us and which sources of happiness have been opened out to the religious aspirants, as they rise higher and higher.</span></b></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><b><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></b></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><b><span style="font-size: x-large;"> In a word, there is no going back</span><span style="font-size: large;">. </span></b></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"> Mai bless all, especially the most conscientious religious aspirants and brings forth the strongest unity U.R.A. and Mai-ism to outspread the universal religion of wisdom and love or U.R.A. Mai-ism or Fai-Mai-ism or whatever name one chooses for oneself. </span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"> </div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><div style="text-align: center;"><br /></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><div style="text-align: center;"><br /></div></span><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"> MOTHER BLESS ALL. </span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><div style="text-align: center;"><br /></div></span>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">~ Extract from the book : THE CLARION CALL OF MAI-ISM </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;"><br /></div></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-44312542582447272452015-02-22T17:35:00.005+05:302022-10-15T22:59:32.876+05:30Names 997 to 1010 [ END ]<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red;"><br /></span></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;">जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई</span></span></div>
<br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(997) </span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Chaitanya-kusuma-priyaa</span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"> </span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: large;">चैतन्यकुसुमप्रिया</span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"> - She is fond of Chaitanya flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 919</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This means that Mother is fond of hearts as soft, delicate, sweet and fragrant as flowers. Some narrate the above stated eight substances as flowers, but penance and sense-restraining and wisdom are unfortunately substances too hard to justify being called flowers. I, therefore, prefer a little departure.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The idea underlying this word is that having gone through penance and sense-restraining practices, etc. if the devotee turns cynic or hateful to others or looks upon the universe with an attitude of displeasure, disappointment or dissatisfaction, He is still immature.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">According to Mother's Ideal, he who has a hatred towards ignorance, passion, wickedness, cruelty and other evils of the universe is still Katchaa कच्चा (immature). Evil must not remain as evil to him. When everything is joy creative, when nothing but good remains, then it is that Mother is fully pleased.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">She is pleased with the flower of the soul of Her devotee. <span style="color: red;"><u>Devotee must not be austere-looking or be getting boisterous at the evils of the universe, etc.</u></span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The higher meaning full of devotional ecstasy is that She is pleased by simply looking at the sweet flower-like (chaitnya - चैतन्य ) face of Her devotees. As a Mother, the very fact that Her devotee is happy is enough to make Her happy, without any other expectation of service or worship or return of any kind from the devotee.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">When a man is in a foreign country the Mother passes anxious days for his return. When he returns, the very sight that he has come hale and hearty is more than enough to drown the Mother in an ecstasy of joy. She is pleased only with the fact that he has returned lively (alive), for which the son deserves no credit. Mother's heart says," Harass me remaining alive, but do not relieve me by dying." Chaitanya चैतन्य means life, livingness.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif">(998) <span style="color: blue;">Lajjaa</span> <span style="color: red;">लज्जा - Self-respect sense.</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 740</span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Then a stage comes when with all the remembrance, of the contrasts between himself and Her and his doings and Her doings etc., he gets ashamed of himself. He thinks he does not deserve devotee-ship. He gets ashamed of being called a devotee of Mother, at the idea of his unworthiness. His whole heart and soul as it were gets reduced to the smallest atom of the dust of the Mother's Lotus Feet. He wishes his whole mind, body and heart may get small and small ( of course condensed ) and may form the dust of Mother's Feet.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif">(999) <span style="color: blue;">Layakari</span> <span style="color: red;">लयकरी</span> - Causing absorption. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 739</span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Next, the whole of his vast possession of the subtlest knowledge, the most valued experience, the most delicate emotions, the most enlightened wisdom and everything as it were is abandoned.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">A big shopkeeper has in his shop thousands of things, he knows their uses, their values, their sources, their constituents and all details about each and everything in the shop. But as soon as he receives a heavenly mandate that the queen of the place has accepted him as her son, as the inheritor of Her vast dominion, at a sweep all that knowledge disappears.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This Laya stage is described as a peculiar state of mental absorption which is equal to ten meditations.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1000)<span style="color: blue;"> Kameshvara-praana-naadi</span> <span style="color: red;"> कामेश्वरप्राणनाडी</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 373</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The vital current of the devotee during that absorbed condition. She is the protector of the devotee during the Laya condition just as even when the devotee falls unconscious on a main busy traffic road like Khar in Bombay (Mumbai). When the devotee sees face to face his unworthiness or inability to return the gratitude for whatever Mother has done for him, he asks Mother," Say, Mother, should I live or die. Dost Thou tolerate my living? " " This ungrateful living is unbearable to me. I wipe out my existence. ". He is then in such condition that only Mother has been protecting him then. Mother raises and restores him. These are very dangerous moments and whether the devotee lives or dies is a question. So Mother is then the vital current.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The name suggests the meaning that the devotee in this condition is known only by the fact that the pulse is throbbing.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1001) <span style="color: blue;">Naada-rupini</span> <span style="color: red;">नादरूपिणी</span> - In the form of sound. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 901</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The pulse beats and the heart beats. Excepting these two functions every other moment is indiscernibly stopped. The heart is there simply most piteously repeating. " Maai Maai Maai ".It is this sound in the form of which, Mother is here described.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1002) <span style="color: blue;">Poorna</span> <span style="color: red;">पूर्णा</span> - Perfectioner. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 292</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"> Zero and infinity are juxta-positional. The Laya, the absorption results in Mother showering Her Grace to perfect the devotee. She makes him perfect. When you prostrate full and it appears certain that you are unable to get up by yourself, then Mother raises you Herself. When the streak of even polluted water becomes so small as to be invisible and loses itself in the Ganges, that streak becomes the Ganges. So long as certain house refuse thrown on the road has some form it is refuse thrown on the road but when it becomes formless then it becomes the road itself.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1003) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-taandava-saakshini</span> <span style="color: red;">महाताण्डवसाक्षिणी </span>- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 232</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">On every faculty, every power , every sinew, every nerve, every drop of blood , every pore and every hair being made perfect, capable of doing the maximum work and being immortalised, what else can there be but that the devotee dances in the highest ecstasy, being relieved from all pains, sorrows, miseries and the whirlpools of birth and death !! Mother witness the unique dance and Herself gets absorbed in the ecstasy experienced by the devotee.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1004) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-kaamesha-nayan-kumuda-aalhaada-kaumudi</span> <span style="color: red;"> महाकमेशनयनकुमुदाल्हादकौमुदी</span> - And She becomes moonlight which gladdens the Kumuda flower pair of the eyes of the devotee. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 403</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1005) <span style="color: blue;">Maadhvi-paanaa-lasaa</span> <span style="color: red;">माध्वीपानालसा</span> -Languid as if drunk. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 575</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The Lotus in Mother's hand is there because, in the highest stage of love between Mother and son, Mother does not get Herself pleased without worshipping the devotee with the lotus in Her hand.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1006)<span style="color: blue;"> Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शिवकामेश्वरांकास्था</span> - ललितासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 21 </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Mother says to the devotee," I have been the worshipped and Mother for innumerable lives to thee. Now let me be the worshipper and the daughter to serve thee after so many endless and indescribable miseries that you have suffered for me."</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">She as daughter is the sitter in the lap of Her devotee at this stage.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This idea I got at the worshipping place of my most revered old friend Kaushikarambhai V Mehta.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">When I went to him, he offered me with great love the best dish of almonds, sugar-candy etc. I would not eat though he repeatedly asked me to eat. The fact was that I do not eat or drink anything without dedication to Mother and I was too shy. My throat was chocked. In a piteous voice, I sang two lines by way of an answer. " Mother, tell me whether you are Mother and I am the son, or I am an old Father and you are my darling lovely daughter! " Generally, whenever parents get best dainties to eat, children's remembrance stops the morsel going down the throat. It was this experience which made joyful and dancing and I said to myself, I have found the meaning of Shiva-kaameshvaraankasthaa.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">That Mother takes a fancy and delight to be the devotee's daughter is not an inappropriate idea. It is only fools who always prefer to be the worshipped and never the worshippers. </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><u><span style="color: red;">There was a living instance in Bengal</span></u>, the Blessed home of Mother Worship and the birth province of Her Blessed son, Shri Ramakrishna Paramahamsa.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><u> A devotee extremely poor once desired to celebrate Durga Pooja festival and went to fetch his daughter for the purpose from her husband's house.</u> The husband's family was extremely rich and the members of <u>the family drove out the devotee stating that he was a fool to expect that his daughter who was the queen of the family</u>, which would be celebrating the festival gloriously with grand dinners, would be rolling half-starving at her father's house.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><u>The devotee returned and on the road journey wept under a tree at the first half of the journey. In the second half, he found his daughter shouting out to him to stop. </u>The daughter stated weeping that after his departure there was an exchange of harsh words and she was turned out to her father. The daughter said," Father, do not worry. You have been old. My husband has given me immeasurable wealth. We shall live together and I will serve you for your life." The father was still more miserable. Not only he was spurned but his daughter was turned out. The daughter served him shampooing and with most delicate love actually fondling old father- Durga Poojaa was celebrated with devotion gloriousness and lavish spending, in a manner which surprised the whole province. On a ninth night, she sat in the devote's lap in full ecstasy and asked him,"father, tell me honestly, don't you repent, having taken this idiosyncrasy of devotion to Mother." The devotee said," My darling, you are yet too young to have any idea of my love for Mother." <u> Next morning the daughter was missing. </u></span></span><br />
<span style="color: blue;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><u><br /></u></span></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><u>On inquiry, it was learnt that his real daughter had not left her husband's house</u>.</span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b><u> Mother often desires the fanciful pleasure of being the devotee's daughter. She feels the joy of sitting in his lap.</u></b></span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><u>Reader, I am free with thee as we are soon to part, after a few pages. Weep and weep out of love for Mother, if you are a devotee. If you are a heartless learned one, laugh at my folly of wasting my breath in the wilderness. Mother has been given Her right status by a few devotees. Most of the devotees have understood Her to be stern and awful. Some have exploited Her Grace and Mercy. Very few have loved Mother as Mother. But here the love has been of such an immeasurable intensity that unlike the most universal truth that the Mother fondles the child, the devotee fondles the old Mother, who has been neglected and discarded by the ungrateful universe.</u></b></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><u><br /></u></b></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">In love when there is monotony due to the climax of loving in a particular relationship, there is still greater pleasure in inverting the relationship, just as when you have read a book for times without number, you like to read it from the last chapter to the first. It is this idea which gives clue to the inversion of the letters of a Mantra.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">It is higher than the highest stage of natural love. The natural relationship is one of the schools of the devotees is for woman devotee to consider herself as beloved of Lord Krishna, and some male devotees too as in the Raadhaa-Vallabha school, consider themselves to be Gopis i.e., the beloved of Lord Krishna. In the above lines, there is higher than the highest, and it is when the devotee considers God as his beloved.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif">(1007) <span style="color: blue;">Saama-rasya-paraayanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सामरस्यपरायणा</span> - Fond of granting the co-equal stat</span><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif">us to the devotee. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 792</span></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This word explains the above idea of inversion of the relationship. Saama Rasya means the ecstasy and sweetness that results on being one, on individuality being lost, on such inverting and blending as of milk and sugar. The relationship disappears. The devotee is Mother and Mother becomes the devotee. Son becomes Mother and Mother becomes the daughter, that ecstasy is Saama Rasya and Mother is extremely fond of it.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This points of ecstasy devotees experience. </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">" Too Na Rahe, Too Ki Boo Na Rahe. " The stage when "Thou" does not remain, nor the remembrance or the smell of the past, "Thou", i.e. even the consciousness that there was a time when we were as " I and Thou", does not even lingeringly remain existent.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">It is the Saama-rasya, the sameness of the Mother and son with equality and exchangeability in every respect, of which the faint shadows are to be seen in the Saam-rasya of husband and wife or that of lover and beloved.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">It is because of this idea of Saama-rasya, that in the Mother's Path, the Guru is Mother and the disciple is the child and on some occasions as Guru- Poornimaa Guru becomes the worshiper, and the disciple the worshipped in the Maai- cult.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Guru must be prepared to become the disciple of his disciples. It is because of this idea of Saam-rasya that the husband should worship the wife on Full Moon days in the Maai-cult.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">One fact, however, cannot too much be emphasised. The stage of Saama-rasya-paraayanaa is after the stage of Laya, the absorption. When the husband and wife have no separate interests or individualities, when one does not need the assent of the other, when both are one, then alone the stage of Saama-rasya-paraayana should be practised. If they are mere world-worms, each ready to pounce upon the other on weakness, such a mutual worship may result in troubles.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1008) <span style="color: blue;">Lilaa-vjgraha-dhaarini</span> <span style="color: red;">लीलाविग्रहधारिणी</span> - Wearer of forms for sportivity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 865</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Then the devotee is at rest and is the spectator and enjoyer. The whole universe, every emotion, every desire, every thought, every power, everything that bears a name and every thing that suggests itself as having existence, everything that is knowable, visible or experience-able is a form of Mother. </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The Jeeva has become Shiva. The bound soul has become the liberated soul. For him, nothing exists, not even he himself, except Mother. All is Mother, Mother is all.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1009) <span style="color: blue;">Shree-shivaa</span><span style="color: red;"> श्रीशिवा</span> The eternally beneficent Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 998</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(1010)<span style="color: blue;"> <u>Aim Hrim Shreem Jay Maai</u></span><u>.<span style="color: red;"> एें ह्रीं श्रीं जय माई</span></u></span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The all-love-conferring, the all-humility-and-righteousness-conferring, the all-peace-power-and-prosperity-conferring, finalmost-victory-conferring, Mother of the whole humanity. The Mother that has by Her own desire showered Her Grace and Mercy on a dust-worm to proclaim Her Glory to promise Her easy approachability through Love, Service, Devotion and Self-surrender, to promote the spirit of sisterhood and brotherhood universally without any distinction of caste, creed or colour, and to promulgate the path of loving God as Mother by a child, however wicked and worthless as the Founder is.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: lime; font-size: large;">Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: lime; font-size: large;">Jay Maai, Jay Maai. Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: lime; font-size: large;">Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai, Jay Maai. Jay Maai</span><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: lime; font-size: large;">Mother Bless All.</span></div>
<u><b><span style="color: magenta;"><span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> </span></b></u><br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: magenta; font-size: large;"><u><b>Love-Libation on Names-Completion</b></u></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Marne De Muzko Maai, Tere Donoo Taarak Permen</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Jyooti Banaa le Chaamki, Kyaam Choo-oo Fir-Fir men</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Tookde Huve hay Kalejeke, Pyas Tabhi na poori Hui</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Teri, Binaa Too, Ko Sune nahi, Zindagi Khaali Gayi</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6Btpo2GE0hNS2kLLlqVO8q94TQ8S1WrOQnpuY2GnpmpWuXDq4ro7XPG38FPdS_5r3fneq4QutfMpu9lVQefs-7ocVbI2dQ8hIEQ8fBbByPc1R-nytjn_QoIEfVf1OXeDuWp5LSm8oL6k/s1600/r001-062.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEg6Btpo2GE0hNS2kLLlqVO8q94TQ8S1WrOQnpuY2GnpmpWuXDq4ro7XPG38FPdS_5r3fneq4QutfMpu9lVQefs-7ocVbI2dQ8hIEQ8fBbByPc1R-nytjn_QoIEfVf1OXeDuWp5LSm8oL6k/s1600/r001-062.jpg" width="444" /></a></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large; text-align: left;">Mother !! Be pleased to grant that I shall relinquish and dedicate my life to Thee in Thy two Salvation conferring Lotus Feet. Be Thou pleased to get and wear slippers of my skin. Be Thou pleased to bless that I shall remain in constant touch with Thy feet, again and again for perpetuity.</span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Mother !! My heart has been grounded to pieces and dust-atoms, but my throat-scorching thirst for singing Thy glory and drinking Thy name-nectar has not been quenched at all, yet.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Thy glory, in absence of Thee and except Thee none hears. Alas !!! my life has been nearing its end without having served Thee.</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>JAY MAAI, JAY MAAI, JAY MAAI</b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>MOTHER BLESS ALL.</b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: orange; font-size: large;">Maiji's 80TH Birthday, </span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: orange;">23rd December 1965</span></span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: right;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4UeSxbNFrO4JEtiUsaVGxF4lwiqA8QOwuJ3ree4aO65eaG6DrC_SA1Tj-LSYg1-3CRkRpsbrOxQLaH7S5Pu0LUCBFfjmrbRE7d2MF9S6KxLf4knuKDvHThjNs4jBc2b4CH2HcWMOSR0I/s1600/IMG_1008.JPG" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh4UeSxbNFrO4JEtiUsaVGxF4lwiqA8QOwuJ3ree4aO65eaG6DrC_SA1Tj-LSYg1-3CRkRpsbrOxQLaH7S5Pu0LUCBFfjmrbRE7d2MF9S6KxLf4knuKDvHThjNs4jBc2b4CH2HcWMOSR0I/s1600/IMG_1008.JPG" width="480" /></a></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: orange;"><br /></span></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: right;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">MAAI SWARUP MAAI MARKAND</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: right;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"> M.R. Dholkia</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: right;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;">EXTRACT FROM THE BOOK : MOTHER AND MOTHER'S THOUSAND NAMES MAI AND MAI SAHASRANAM</span><br />
<u><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;">AUTHOR : MAAI SWARUP MAAI MARKAND</span></u><br />
<br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;">FIRST EDITION : 1939 SECOND EDITION : 1962</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;">PUBLISHER : MAI ADHERENTS' INSTITUTE, MAI NIWAS, SARASWATI ROAD END, SANTA-CRUZ (WEST), MUMBAI 400054 INDIA</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="color: red;">THIS </span><span style="color: red;"><u>BLOG </u></span><span style="color: red;">IS DEDICATED TO MY LATE MOTHER</span></b></span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEggVpCVqv_nn5w1wkoPrz9edu611dHdpZrjcu3KOtsVYe0OGhnvGA0PjDZaY94PBDTLcEE4Oyz72LwkVuOSOtGPA1GUjJMroblvnse1DQobu86F41LvjlYtDpaaJ-D4J0zF4B_wwSad6NM/s1600/F1020011.JPG" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em; text-align: left;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEggVpCVqv_nn5w1wkoPrz9edu611dHdpZrjcu3KOtsVYe0OGhnvGA0PjDZaY94PBDTLcEE4Oyz72LwkVuOSOtGPA1GUjJMroblvnse1DQobu86F41LvjlYtDpaaJ-D4J0zF4B_wwSad6NM/s1600/F1020011.JPG" width="424" /></a></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: large; text-align: left;">OM TAT SAT SHREE AAI SUSHILAA OM TAT SAT , WHO MERGED IN UNIVERSAL DIVINE MOTHER MAAI'S LOTUS FEET ON 3 MARCH 2006 FRIDAY [ फाल्गुन शुक्ल पक्ष पंचमी तिथी, अश्विनी नक्षत्र, तृतीय चरण ]</span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh6zimKBNMXwaq45kPgynRdyBBmawPme9X3bTgcG7dHiK1h8W8XecS65d-KbcZGHQgiiDCS1nw9sV28JFra65fOoSn5_u5mcyoD_V5yK59jnono4teNG23ZswRzA7SL5d_wO47bNqZtZyY/s1600/F1020026.JPG" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEh6zimKBNMXwaq45kPgynRdyBBmawPme9X3bTgcG7dHiK1h8W8XecS65d-KbcZGHQgiiDCS1nw9sV28JFra65fOoSn5_u5mcyoD_V5yK59jnono4teNG23ZswRzA7SL5d_wO47bNqZtZyY/s1600/F1020026.JPG" width="427" /></a></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large; text-align: left;">ॐ तत् सत् श्री आई सुशीला ॐ तत् सत् चरणार्पणमस्तु ।</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><div style="text-align: left;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></div><div style="text-align: left;"><span id="docs-internal-guid-4a54fe84-7fff-ce3c-8a5c-c5d058783dca"><p dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 5pt; margin-top: 0pt;"><span style="color: #4f5900; font-family: Arial; font-size: 19pt; font-variant-east-asian: normal; font-variant-numeric: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Oh Mother !! This Mai Sahasranama which is the outcome of a humble effort to sing Thy glory through Thy names in crude form is dedicated to Thee. Mother, please do not mind it that due to my poor receptivity, these names have been distorted and disfigured during their descent from Thee to me, Please have only one idea, viz., that to start with they are Thine and Thy Grace-given. Be they pleasing and acceptable to Thee.</span></p><p dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 5pt; margin-top: 0pt;"><span style="color: #596100; font-family: Arial; font-size: 19pt; font-variant-east-asian: normal; font-variant-numeric: normal; font-weight: 700; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Oh Mother!! Victory be to Thee, Thy names, and Thy names-repeaters. Only a single one of these has enabled millions to cross the ocean of this unfathomable and uncrossable samsar (worldliness) and has saved crores from the triple fires of this worldly existence.</span></p><p dir="ltr" style="line-height: 1.38; margin-bottom: 5pt; margin-top: 0pt;"><span style="color: #1f2700; font-family: Arial; font-size: 19pt; font-style: italic; font-variant-east-asian: normal; font-variant-numeric: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;">Jai Mai, Jai Mai, Jai Mai, Mother Bless All.</span></p><div><span style="color: #1f2700; font-family: Arial; font-size: 19pt; font-style: italic; font-variant-east-asian: normal; font-variant-numeric: normal; vertical-align: baseline; white-space: pre-wrap;"><br /></span></div></span></div>
<br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: large; text-align: left;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgWXxzMNIN_fGaZTcFhFs0BB6Aceb4JiaydvTB3WpJegmnIl4Kg_rLYnrUPTXncMEnNDv5RTTmdlsqt3-0_7-LoMUXWItKiGdUjTisszfhI9f2iadIFYWxoKynWA6PvUPKEwgHieAPn00Q/s1600/406889_478491228867702_1946400157_n.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="428" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgWXxzMNIN_fGaZTcFhFs0BB6Aceb4JiaydvTB3WpJegmnIl4Kg_rLYnrUPTXncMEnNDv5RTTmdlsqt3-0_7-LoMUXWItKiGdUjTisszfhI9f2iadIFYWxoKynWA6PvUPKEwgHieAPn00Q/s1600/406889_478491228867702_1946400157_n.jpg" width="640" /></a></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: large; text-align: left;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large; text-align: left;"><br /></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large; text-align: left;">HARI OM TAT SAT</span><br />
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large; text-align: left;">हरिः ॐ तत् सत् ।</span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br /><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">THANK YOU !!!</span></div>
<span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-82550756294578479732015-02-13T13:40:00.002+05:302022-10-10T17:53:56.005+05:30Names 988 to 996 <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">Jay Mai Jay Markand Mai</span></span></div>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"></span><br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> </span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">जय माई जय मार्कण्ड माई ।</span></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span></div>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> </span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> </span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">CONCLUDING GROUP W</span></div>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> This is the last group in which a comprehensive view with delicacy and subtlety of emotions and thoughts has been taken without much constraint.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(988) <span style="color: blue;">Adrishyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अदृश्या</span> - Invisible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 649</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Mother is invisible and it is this invisibility which has been instrumental to her sportivity. It requires many lives before Mother becomes visible to the ordinary man, even in so far as the meaning of visibility may be taken as only admitting Her existence. Next, to some few of these to whom She is visible as existence, She becomes visible as the unfailing enforcer of Karmic Law and the Restorer of Righteousness. To a few of these, She becomes visible as Reliever of distresses through devotion. To a few of these when they desist from desiring any favours, She becomes visible in dreams. When devotees desire nothing in addition to loving Her passionately, She becomes visible in physical form, just as exceptional circumstances of life. When the devotee day and night remembers Her with repetition of names, She is visible to him as residing within himself. When everything else about the universe disappears She becomes visible to the devotee as "He himself ".</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">When the Founder was in Communion with Mother and became unconscious on the repetition of the Mantra Jay Maai, the couplet that brought him to consciousness was this: MAIYAA, MAIYAA, MAIYAA, KARAKE AAPHI MAIYAA HO GAYAA .- Repeating Mother, Mother, Mother, he himself become Mother. </span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Such is the Divine Mother. Once you see Her in any sense of visibility, there is a lift of many lives.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(989) Anaghaa <span style="color: red;">अनघा</span> - Annihilator of sins. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 987</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">There is none equal to Mother in the matter of removing sins. Dear Reader ! if you can share with me without foolish notions of decency. Agha also means in vernacular "motion". When a baby has spoiled itself, all avoid and run away. When Mother returns, if She has gone a while away Her first work is to cleans the child and suckle it. If the Mother does not return, the baby remained that soiled condition for hours together, in the midst of so many persons and well-wishers.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Mother can not bear the sight of the baby being soiled. Tell me who shall do what Mother does? Even the ordinary mother !!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(990) <span style="color: blue;">Adbhuta-charitraa</span> <span style="color: red;">अदभुतचरित्रा</span> - Whose ways of redeeming and restoring Her child to Herself are extremely wonderful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 988</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">At what moment, with what most usual words Mother effects a life change is unimaginable.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Once a man was on a river bank at the time of eve and the boatman was taking over passengers from one bank to other. When night made things invisible he spoke out in a loud cry "This is now the last turn, come in all that want. The night is fast falling down" - that day changed the whole life of a worldly man to that of the devotee.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">An extremely greedy old man was ever watchful about the economy in the smallest details. even the ordinary home lamp he would ignite and extinguish himself. One day he continued to do his work without igniting the light when night set in and the darling daughter said to him," At least now will not ignite the lamp? " This turned him !!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(991) <span style="color: blue;">Ajnaana-dhvaanta-dipikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अज्ञानध्वांतदीपिका</span> - The lamp that dispels the darkness of ignorance. A boy asks his elder brother about so many things lying in a dark room and regarding there whereabouts, shape, colour etc. Each thing requires a long description. The describer describes it and described-to hears it tiringly. None is sure whether the things will be found. But just then Mother comes in and ignites the lamp in the room. The boy leaves his elder brother and runs to the room. All knowledge that is given by man to man consists of tall lengthy descriptions, never ending; never convincing, nowhere-to leading, but when Mother's Grace comes in, you need none, you are a teacher to yourself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 993</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">I do not know how far I am able to carry the idea but Grace is not only like a microscope, which enables you to see things which you previously with your naked eye could not see in much larger size and with smallest details fully visible, but some indescribable thing acting in a such a wonderful manner as may be compared to the transfer of a dramatic scene. Every smallest thing of the existing scene is wiped out and an entirely new scene which is often just the reverse evolved, absorbing you. As for example, a stingy man who renounces his millions.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">When shall I have such Grace, Oh, Mother !! When the Grace is showered, Life, Light and Love are there. You feel the conviction of one plus one is two, and experience an indescribable joy.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(992) <span style="color: blue;">Avyaaja-karunaa-murti</span><span style="color: red;"> अव्याजकरूणामुर्ति </span> - <b><u>Compassionate immeasurably and impartially. Her mercifulness and man's ungratefulness have made me weep so often, made me break into tears before others.</u></b> Just yesterday [ 9-5-1938 ] a devotee came to me weeping to inform me that his brother has been taken into custody for defalcation and the surety asked for being for a great amount, there was no possibility of his being released on bail. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 992</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">I was moved.I felt giddy as I could not find the way and then broke into tears. I told the man I have such a bitter experience of the ungratefulness of mankind that I am now ashamed to pray to Mother for pouring Mercy on suffering souls". <span style="color: blue;">So many have lacked even the most superficial courtesy of a single good word after the calamity ( as of restoring of the lost vision, acquitted and escape from a sure sentence imprisonment), is over "</span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">At one place a man was under a criminal trial. The judge had decided to himself that he should be heavily sentenced. All remedies to get the mercy of the judge had failed. On hearing about the Founder he went to his place and in spite of his telling him that he was mere dust, that he had not an iota of greater capacity than any other man of the street, would not leave his feet till a promise was given that Mother would show mercy on him. By some great some wonderful happenings he was acquitted. <span style="color: red;">In spite of repeated and repeated and repeated requests, " Do not forget to thank my Mother when you are released, "Mother wants only a little recognition," </span><u>there was not a word even through someone not a letter, not a single going to Mother, not a single desire of Darshan.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Only a month back, the Founder received a very earnest letter from who stated that he and his wife were members of Mother's Lodge. His wife had been seriously ill. Doctors had left all hopes. He requested the Founder to pray to Mother. It would be foolish to write what people think of the Founder. The Founder replied,"If you honestly believe what you write about the Founder's relation with Mother, just take a little water, and a few flowers, pray to Mother and promise Her that you would not forget Her obligation. Run than to the hospital. If you find the fever is gone, wire to me and do not forget to celebrate Mother's Mercy to you on ensuing Friday.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Not to neglect the next Friday, Founder had repeatedly and repeatedly requested him. The fever immediately disappeared, as soon as he received the letter and prayed. On being assured accordingly at the hospital, he wired to the Founder. But thanks-giving on next Friday was neglected. Ha had to make that indifference good by running down to Poona (Pune) and offer prayers personally to Mother. Again Mother was merciful. Not only on return to Bombay (Mumbai) did he find that all complications had disappeared but even the doctors' committee's opinion, viz., that a major operation was indispensable was changed. This letter promise he took from the Founder at 4 A.M. during the night. Husband and wife are now happy and they now regularly pray to Mother on every Friday. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">It is the most bitter experience of the Founder that people are so ungrateful that after the calamity is over they do not bestow even a moment's thought of thankfulness to Mother. The founder has often found that cruel beasts like tigers and lions are more grateful than man.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">And yet !! The Founder's lot is to break his head against the wall when he is taunted by routine religionists and orthodox people," You have made Mother cheap like straw ".</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">But reader !! Are you an atheist or a devotee !! How has Mother consoled the Founder !! Would like to know? She had often told the Founder in dreams, " If Thou hast been Servant of my children for My Sake, am I not bound to be what Thou makest me? " I presume the world is as it is, and yet my work is to create a love for Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Once a devotee on the river bank saw a scorpion being dragged into the river flood, struggling for life. The devotee out of pity went into the flood and took him up over his hand and began to make his way towards the bank.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The scorpion begins to give stings and with the pain, tears were flowing from the eyes of the devotee. Onlookers shouted out,"Throw of the scorpion," but he would not.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">On inquiry as to the cause of his folly, he said,"Mother created a scorpion and a devotee. The scorpion has not failed to fulfil the purpose for which he was made. Should the scorpion be true to its creator and me false to my Mother !!"</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Reader! excuse me, I write only one thing out of the hundred that I have experienced. If you are not prepared to excuse me for these outpouring, throw away Mother's book. What else can you expect from a devotional mind !!</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: purple; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b><u>The Finalmost Truth is that Mother will ever remain pouring Her Mercy and man will ever remain being ungrateful. If a man is to remain ever ungrateful, God to be ever pouring Mercy must be Mother, and because man is getting more and more absorbed in his own selfishness, greater is the necessity of God being Mother.</u></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(993) <span style="color: blue;">Bahirmukha-sudurlabhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">बहिर्मुखसुदुर्लभा</span> - Very difficult to attend for persons with vision directed outside and without.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 871</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">If you wish your path of salvation be made so simple as the Mother's path is. Mother as Mother cannot be attained by routine external showy actions and with your mind running to the objects of their satisfaction.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">All external things are simply supplementary to the Internal Love and Devotion with Self-surrender. If there is no Love or Devotion, the routine does not help you in any way except in the most elementary manner of sometimes making you think such a tiresome routine is for. A good thing is ever good. Routine is better than nothing, but a routine is often dethroned Real and that is what is responsible for degeneration. When the wife enslaves the husband, the servant threatens the master, individualism reduces universalism then degeneration sets in and vicious circle starts.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(994) <span style="color: blue;">Aantarmukaha-samaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अन्तर्मुखसमाराध्या </span> - She is to be worshipped internally letting not one hand know what the other does. Just note the instance of external and internal forms of repetition. Externally you can go on repeating some name mechanically, whereas your mind can be thinking something else, but in the case of internal repetition you must either stop thinking other thoughts or stop repetition. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 870</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">In the case of the internal form of worship, there is no self-deception and no world-deception and therefore it has the highest efficacy. You can not be blind what you are worshipping internally, you are alive to your responsibility, your conviction is there and you are prepared for what you do or do not do. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(995) <span style="color: blue;">Rahastarpana-tarpitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रहस्ततर्पणतर्पिता</span> - Gratified by the secret and mental oblations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्रनाम क्रमांक 382</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The devotee should sacrifice himself to Mother in the fire of consciousness with all his knowledge or ignorance, righteousness or unrighteousness and sinlessness or sinfulness, heaven and hell and the ownership from the lump of clay to the whole dominion of the deities.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">In a word, Mother is pleased when one hands over the whole charge of one's self as one is and when nothing remains as secret and kept concealed by the devotee from Mother.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">This is the secret of Mother worship. There should be no idea of alienship or separateness. </span> <span style="color: purple;"><b><u>Hand Yourself to Her wholly</u></b></span>. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Duryodhan दुर्योधन approached his mother who was powerful and chaste Sati for blessing so that he might not be defeated or killed. Gaandhaari गांधारी told him that she would pray to God and the moment she opened her eyes from the state of divine communion, whatever portion of his body her eyes would fall on would be immortalised. Duryodhana दुर्योधन deluded as a result of the diplomatic advice of Krishna कृष्ण <span style="color: purple;"><b>wore a flower chaddi</b></span>, <u>fearing least it would be indecent if he were to appear in naked form his mother.</u> When Gaandhaari गांधारी opened her eyes she wrathfully shouted out<b> "You fool, you have been deceived"</b>.<u> In the war he was killed, being hurt in the part that was concealed under the flower-wear.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><u><br /></u></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: x-large;"><b><span style="color: red;"><u>You have to approach Mother as you are and hand yourself over.</u></span> </b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(996) <span style="color: blue;">Chaitanyaarghya-samaa-raadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">चैतन्यार्घ्यसमाराध्या</span> - She is to be worshipped by the Arghya अर्घ्य means water mixed with holy substance for dedication to Mother. This Arghya should be your own mentality, your own consciousness. It should be Arghya; your mentality should be liquefied and not hard as solid. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 918</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The Arghya अर्घ्य must be flavoured with eight holy substances. First non-injury, second sense-restraining, third pity, fourth compassion, fifth wisdom, sixth penance, seventh truth and eighth meditation.</span><br />
<br />
<br /></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-54636063214198152622015-02-07T16:19:00.003+05:302022-10-15T23:00:24.514+05:30Names 977 to 987<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjIZ1cXoTlPUBnfdxclirxytTUe28SAPNivSb1reW4g1cTu1HXgWw1ZBiGi8gCYM3zQxq1VFRxc5Ubviu8dYHqo2b9DkeunqQs-1y0kDjEaT5KYeOIbzpX8VtPG3NSXl1ti_vTveQnqZDw/s1600/00031+(7).JPG" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjIZ1cXoTlPUBnfdxclirxytTUe28SAPNivSb1reW4g1cTu1HXgWw1ZBiGi8gCYM3zQxq1VFRxc5Ubviu8dYHqo2b9DkeunqQs-1y0kDjEaT5KYeOIbzpX8VtPG3NSXl1ti_vTveQnqZDw/s1600/00031+(7).JPG" width="458" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div>
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(977) <span style="color: blue;">Ashobhanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अशोभना</span> - Ever and everywhere beautiful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 972</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">(978) <span style="color: blue;">Anuttamaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अनुत्तमा </span>- The best with one superior to Her or comparable to Her. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 541</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">(979) <span style="color: blue;">Nirupamaa</span> <span style="color: red;">निरूपमा</span> - Without a second worthy of being compared or spoken to as a simile even by the most meagre similitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 389</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">(980)<span style="color: blue;"> Dhyaan-gamyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> ध्यानगम्या</span> - <span style="color: purple;"><b>Perceivable by meditation.</b></span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 641</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><span style="color: red;">Mother who is otherwise hidden is fully seen in Dhyaana or meditation</span>.</span></span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">By constant praises and thinking about Mother, there comes a stage when all other senses close their relations with other objects of their pleasures and emerge in this one object, viz., Mother. <u>When all senses thus withdrawn from their respective other objects concentrate in Mother, it is meditation and in that condition, She is most visibly seen</u>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">As during my experiences of others about the visualisations of deities and about the imagined religiosity which is most exaggeratedly believed to have been attained on the only basis of such visibility,<span style="color: blue;"> I have seen so many misunderstandings, I wish to deal with this subject at length here.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">There is a meeting of friends, every one of whom says he has an elephant. Everyone is almost proud and satisfied that he is the possessor of an elephant, but they are benighted and there is no conveyance to return home. In the meanwhile, one of them who was silent says," Oh, my elephant has come. Come on and I will give a lift to you and leave you one by one at your homes." The fact was that everyone had an elephant. None was wrong, but one had a paper elephant, another had a cardboard one, still, another had an ebonite one, and so on. Only one had a real living useful elephant.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">There are many who having some visualisation of some sort get deluded that they have reached the proximity of salvation and that this is their last life. I have met so many.<u> The most pitiable misunderstanding !!</u></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: purple;"><b>One may have a wonderful visualization but Maai-ist must judge evolution by a reference to what he is. You see in your solitude a figure of any deities, but you are wrathful, greedy, anxious, full of desires, your faculties are not of the highest type, you are not attractive, you have so many enemies, your conclusions are not correct and your forecast of future does not turn out to be correct. <u>You must, in that case, conclude that there is something wrong about your visions.</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">You cannot reach Mother or see Mother unless you are one of the highest souls with no desires, all readiness to sacrifice, constant remembrance of Mother, high purity, high transparency and great wisdom as to the best way of dealing with and addressing others, etc.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: red;">Your having actually seen some deity figure is not denied, but how far that happening means that you are nearer to God or salvation must be judged, more by the permanent conditions of your acquisitions, attainments and developments and righteousness in your living the daily life, than by the mere experience of some vision.</span></span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">Visualisation arises from several sources : (1) It is simply a thought of mind that creates an impression of your having seen, just as several arrangements of clouds in the sky some figure is sometimes imagined and seen at a certain moment. (2) By still greater intensity and continued thinking and the seeing of a certain conception for a long time, a figure is sometimes seen, just as children see something in the dark without there being anything. Numbers 1 and 2 are only mind's makings. (3) Next, by the powerful intensity of thoughts, certain elements in the ether are being drawn together and you have the sight. This is an ethereal vision. (4) There are some invisible mischievous spirits who assume the form of the deity and derive frolic by seeing how the deluded man begins to dance, thinking that he is one of the highest souls who have got Saakshaatkaar साक्षात्कार (direct vision) of God. (5) Next, some really good and religious, invisible angelic helper, taking pity on the person pining away for proof of existence or Darshana दर्शन (sight), consoles him and encourages him in his devotion by appearing as a deity. (6) Then comes the deputation of someone by the deity to console and encourage and assist, who appears as the deity. (7) Then comes one of the invisible disembodied principal devotees of the particular deity (8) Then comes one of the principal actual companions, and constant adherent of the deity and lastly (9) the deity Herself or Himself.</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><u>A vision is seen, but that is no proof of the proximity of salvation or deity's home. It may fall in any of the above nine varieties which I have enumerated. Which class the vision belongs to, should be judged, as stated above, by one's own personal self-analysis. </u></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><u><br /></u></span></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">Number (4) is generally very common; sometimes such spirits who are opposed to general religiosity play the mischief and stop the further religious progress by creating the feeling of enoughness.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: purple;"><b><u>There are limitations and realities, Judge them by where and what you are. Do not get deluded away. Distinguish between mental, ethereal, spiritual and godly visions.</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: red;">One way of judging what class the vision belongs to, in addition to the general self-analysis is to see after effects and after conditions. If you are over-powered with a feeling of ecstasy, the feeling of being perfect, being much better than what you were, feeling that you have nothing more to wish or love for, there is a reason to believe the vision to be of a superior class. You feel you should have vision again and again. The other clue is to see how much of whatever is said or spoken by the vision figure comes out to be true. Judge the plane of purity which such speech proceeds. Decide the strength of sublimity and sanctity of the speech and emotion and knowledge during the vision. </span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><u><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> </u><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><u>Have a very correct analysis of what you are, how you live and what you do. Your vision cannot be above what your plane is. If you are a true disciplined disciple, Gurus appear. If you are a devotee, devotees appear. If you are a world-worm with a little hypo-critic appearance of religiosity and doing something here and there, ordinary spirits appear. If you are entirely uncared for and do not know your way out from a calamity, sometimes your dead relation and friend spirits appear.</u></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">The fact is that the way is Infinite. Best that has been said till now by way of instructions by the best people and best founders of all religions are but the first-furlong formula. It is useful only for the first furlong of the long, long unknown infinite way. Let people be happy with their respective elephants according to their maximum conceptions. Do not discourage them or break their heavens. Let all be happy by Mother's Grace. </span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">It is not that the Infinite way is made through by the struggling soul. He is himself unable to explain, record or even know how he reaches the goal.<span style="color: purple;"><b> It is Mother and Mother's Grace that lifts him up and places him at or on the Goal.</b></span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">All talk of the wisdom of " Do this and do not do that " except Mother's Grace is mere prattling. It is good in its own sphere, and many times much better than nothing or the reverse thing, but nothing beyond it.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif">A multi-millionaire thrusts himself suddenly into the house of his poorest friend and says," My Rolls Royce is waiting. I am going to Mahabaleshwar. Send one of your children with me." He is extremely quick. He turns his eyes and says," Yes come on,Bhaktiprasad." Catches Maai-sharan, drags Premsvarup, beckons Sevak and puts them all in the car. The car is off in a moment before other children think or even father replies.</span></span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Dear reader !! I am very free with thee and much out of the way. The above explains what the Mother's Grace is. It is not the children that go to Mahabaleshwar. What each child's part in the achievement is its purity, amiability and cheerfully self-surrendering mentality. A neatly dressed, happy looking, contended, lovely, serving, obedient, individuality-submerged child.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Be Mother's child. It is not possible for you to wade through the Infinite unknown way. Mother will take you. You only remain prepared with best though little you have.</b></span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Reduce your own individuality. Love, service, devote and surrender. The best musician that visits you will take in his lap the worthless hand harmonium in preference to the most costly one if the latter though with supreme tunes has one tune of itself, which will go on sounding whether the player wants it or not.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Be prepared to be dealt with by Mother in any way She likes you; you will be the first to be in Her lap for being played with.</b></span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Resign yourself to Her. Try to the extent you can. </span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai !</span><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! Jay Maai ! </span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(981) <span style="color: blue;">Dhyaana-dhyaatru-dhyeya-rupaa </span><span style="color: red;"> ध्यानध्यातृध्येयरूपा</span> -She is the meditation, meditator and the object of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 254</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(982) <span style="color: blue;">Yogadaa</span> <span style="color: red;">योगदा</span> - Bestower of Yoga, the science of meditation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 654</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(983) <span style="color: blue;">Yogini</span> <span style="color: red;">योगिनी</span> - The enjoyer of union. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 653 </span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(984) <span style="color: blue;">Yogyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> योग्या</span> - The enjoyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 655</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Yoga योग is the union of the individual soul with the Supreme Soul which results by a process after having controlled all senses with the mind. Yoga results in being freed from the attachment from pain. Yoga is the restraint of mental modifications and mainly of four varieties - The Raja Yoga राजयोग, Hatha Yoga हठयोग, Mantra Yoga मन्त्रयोग and Laya Yoga लययोग.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The above is the popular interpretation of Yoga. Taking Yoga as a union, it is the union of the enjoyer, the bestower of the enjoyment and the object of enjoyment. In a word the Bestower of enjoyment is the Mother, the enjoyer is the devotee and the enjoyed is the universe in the first instance and later She Herself. There is a stage when both are enjoyers of each other. During the last stages, there is the unification of all these three as one. Next two remaining unified and finally one alone remains.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The highest form of Mother as Infinite Source of the essence of Sattwikness सात्विक alone is the bestower of enjoyment and may be called योगदा Yogadaa. The next form with a greater portion of Rajas रजस is the enjoyer, the devotee. Here She may be called Yogini योगिनी. And the third containing predominating portion of immovability and material nature is that of the universe, In this, She may be called Yogyaa योग्या. </span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(985)<span style="color: blue;"> Yugandharaa</span><span style="color: red;"> युगंधरा</span> - Bearer of the Yoke. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 657</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">We have referred to souls that take to approaching Her by knowledge. Yoga, devotion and Karma by which last, what is meant is remaining in the world with righteousness and practice of love and service, with Faith in Her and self-surrender to Her, with discharging of one's duties without the desire of fruit or the egotism of ownership or authorship.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">One question crops up here, which is so often is used as an argument by the discouraging opponents. " Does God come to fill in your bags of corn? Is not God's subject good only for talking during leisure hours when nothing else is to be done? If you are after God, is not even maintenance impossible?</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This word states that what has been often promised. "She bears the burden of those who try to follow Her path either as Jnanins ज्ञानी, Bhaktas भक्त, Yogis योगी or Karma Nishthas कर्मनिष्ठ.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(986)<span style="color: blue;"> Yogaanadaa</span> <span style="color: red;">योगानंदा</span> - The bliss of union.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Whatever we experience as the bliss of union is She Herself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 656</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(987) <span style="color: blue;">Bhakta-maana-sahansikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भक्तमानसहंसिका </span>- She that beholds or regards Her devotees as playmates with Herself as a She-swan. There is a similar word, viz., Muni-maanasa-hansikaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 372 </span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The subtle difference of the Bhakta भक्त and Muni मुनी or Yogi योगी ( as I make it ) may please be noted.The Muni of Yogi begins by withdrawing all senses from their usual objects of pleasure and silences them to help his mind to concentrate on Mother. Mother is perceived and Bliss is experienced. In the case of the devotee, he does not deprive the senses of their pleasures but so trains them as to be feeling pleasure in the objects of innocent pleasures connected with Mother alone. The Muni succeeds by controlling the senses and engaging the mind. The devotee succeeds by substituting and sublimating the tastes.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">The Muni closes doors against the universe and enjoys the secret company of Mother. The devotee keeps the doors wide open but trains the senses to a higher happiness. Jnanin knows Her, the Yogi sees Her, the devotee touches Her and Karma Nishtha open an account with Her.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">To the Muni, his mind is like the purest and most quite and crystallised water lake and in the midst of that lake, the Muni sees the Mother as the most cheerful She-Swan. In the case of the Muni, the purity and control are of the highest type. He is however on the bank and as a distant onlooker and enjoyer.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">In the case of the devotee, it is all like the preparation of a country schoolboy. Nothing is achieved systematically and by a settled process or procedure. His strong points are love and sacrifice for Mother. Bhakta is with Her though as humblest, and fully knowing the two planes of himself and Mother. He, however, is co-player.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Maana means protection. Mother extends the protection and attention and relation as a Sa-hamsikaa सहंसिका as the compassionate She-Swan. In a word, Bhakta is a play-mate to Mother. The enjoyment is mutual and not one-sided. She feels for him. She teases him. She feels for him and harasses him. She bends him double. She sportively even prostrates to him. She deceives him. She makes an appearance as if She is deceived by him. She frightens him. She shows as if She is afraid of him and so on. In one word She sports with him.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-6745321833080505732015-01-30T16:38:00.001+05:302022-10-10T17:54:46.567+05:30Names 943 to 976<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjS7dGK4FY37eP-Xj-uzZFjAqUtAFGdUgue1QaTUWa5IASIEwbmQ_8HjcCpZ_yoBq9yyvRlOyVEMM_MO6UgEl09czVFTVLcU_o5RzEejIUzUhoc3oujo8WL__JWaQq4ixYLBEcDbfcxwSY/s1600/1239844_582770371794146_388246124_n.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="480" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjS7dGK4FY37eP-Xj-uzZFjAqUtAFGdUgue1QaTUWa5IASIEwbmQ_8HjcCpZ_yoBq9yyvRlOyVEMM_MO6UgEl09czVFTVLcU_o5RzEejIUzUhoc3oujo8WL__JWaQq4ixYLBEcDbfcxwSY/s1600/1239844_582770371794146_388246124_n.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(943) <span style="color: blue;">Udaara-kirti</span><span style="color: red;"> उदारकीर्ति </span> - Giver of exalted fame.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 848</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(944) </span><span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Uddaama-vaibhavaa</span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> </span><span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">उद्दामवैभवा</span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> - Whose glory is raised beyond limits of imagination.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 849</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(945) <span style="color: blue;">Prabhaavati</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रभावती</span> - Luminous. She is so, being with luminaries of so many deities, Siddhis, Sun, Moon, Fire etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 393</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(946) <span style="color: blue;">Prabhaa-roopa</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रभारूपा</span> - In the form of brightness. The possessor is also the quality itself.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 394</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(947) <span style="color: blue;">Tejovati</span> <span style="color: red;">तेजोवती</span> - Full of splendour (fairly constantly like the Sun). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 452</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(948)<span style="color: blue;"> Kaantimati</span> <span style="color: red;">कांतिमती</span> - Full of radiance ( charging and twinkling like fire and stars).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 465</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(949)<span style="color: blue;"> Ojovati</span> <span style="color: red;">ओजोवती</span> - <span style="color: red;">Spreading the wonderful aura. </span><b><span style="color: purple;">Ojas is explained as the eighth substance in the constituents of the body, being more precious than even semen and is the aura which surrounds the religious persons and deities. It is what is shown by a circle of light around the face of the deities in pictures.</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 767</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Some explain Ojas as the vitality of senses. Ojas means light, splendour, strength and radiance.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(950) <span style="color: blue;">Dyuti-dharaa</span><span style="color: red;"> द्युतिधरा</span> - <span style="color: purple;"><b>The Light-bearer</b></span>. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 768</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">This name supports the teaching. <u>"Leave yourself to Her and She will do the do the rest."</u> She will bear the light in the dark night on the unknown way and lead Her devotee safely and soundly to the goal.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(951) <span style="color: blue;">Duraaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दुराराध्या -</span> Difficult to worship ( by fickle minded persons ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 771</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(952) <span style="color: blue;">Duraadharshaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दुराधर्षा </span>- Difficult to be restored to form the point of control required as an essential quality.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 772</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Both these terms are well explained by reference to the characteristics of Mother's religion as against Fathers.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Lukewarmness will not do. Strict obedience is indispensable. Haphazardness and half-heartedness, doing something somehow in some way just by way of appearing to be religious before others or relieving the conscience pricks by self-deception would not do in the Mother's Path.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">For people of no special effort and special faculties, the routine path of stumbling, slowly proceeding further, more by the push from the behind than by their own initiative as in the row before the booking window is much better.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Shorter ways are always along steeper slopes or through difficulties.<u><span style="color: blue;"> They that have no strength, no co-operation, no sense of their of own, no self-determination, for them this path is hard to follow.</span></u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(953) <span style="color: blue;">Veeraaraadhyaa </span><span style="color: red;">वीराराध्या </span>-Worshipped by valiants. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 777</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">It is the best path for them that are self-determined, prepared to suffer and sacrifice. The characteristics of the Veraas are that they do not need external enjoyments, they enjoy self, they are ready for meeting and surmounting the difficulties, removing pains and miseries of others. They have dissolved egoism and are devoted to bravery.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(954) <span style="color: blue;">Shishteshtaa</span><span style="color: red;"> शिष्टेष्टा</span> - This path is most desirable for them that are educated and disciplined. Shishtas शिष्ट are they who are righteous and who always control their limbs, eyes, speech and whole body and mind, thoughts and desires, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 411</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Shishtaas शिष्ट have educated men who can understand and the working, who can decide the further course for themselves with help and advice of Guru and the Grace of Mother, and who can introspect and watch the whole progressive procedure.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(955)<span style="color: blue;"> Amati</span> <span style="color: red;">अमती</span> -<b> </b>Wrongly directed intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 537</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Why is it so as above stated? Because having left the protection of the routinists stated before, you are likely to miss as well. If you are not the blind follower of what the society or some routine religious leader tells, you are likely to commit a blunder as well.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>Mother is everything. She is the Lakshmi or the prosperity in the house of the meritorious devotees, the atheism of the atheists, and poverty and wretchedness of the wicked.</b></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><u>The final results are determinable by your determination not to leave Her Lotus Feet, even though you sometimes commit blunders.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><u>Because these blunders are errors and sometimes purposely ordained by Mother to test and teach by suffering. They are sometimes a part and programme of the evolutionary path</u>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(956)<span style="color: blue;"> Mahaniyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">महनीया</span> - </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">After a few names of a bit caution and not discouragement, we now proceed to the unobstructed straight path.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Mother is Illustrious.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमामख 580</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(957) <span style="color: blue;">Bhaalasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भालस्था</span> -Residing in the forehead.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 593 </span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>Mother gives such a luster to the devotees that there is a luster on their very foreheads as if She were residing there.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(958) <span style="color: blue;">Indra-dhanush-prabhaa</span><span style="color: red;"> इन्द्रधनुषप्रभा</span> - Rainbow-hued.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 594 </span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">She is so very beautiful. She has all the colours. Her devotees are also given experiences of varieties of colours often charming but sometimes unpleasant too. She also gives different colouring's to the devotees as seen and judged by the world and worldliness.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(959) <span style="color: blue;">Pushkaraa</span><span style="color: red;"> पुष्करा</span> - Lotus bodied. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 804 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(960)<span style="color: blue;"> Pushkar-ekshanaa</span><span style="color: red;"> पुष्करेक्षणा </span>- Keeping Her protective eye on Vishnu sleeping as a child on the banyan leaf. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 805</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Pushkaraa पुष्कर means a banyan tree. Vishnu is also called Pushkaraa. Ikshanaa इक्षणा means compassionate look. Mother beholds and protects Vishnu विष्णु with a compassionate and motherly loveful look during the period between dissolution and reconstruction of the universes.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(961) <span style="color: blue;">Raajat-kripaa</span><span style="color: red;"> राजत्कृपा </span>- Radiant with compassion.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 687</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Her eyes are full of grace and shed luster which gives full assurance to Her devotees that She is compassionate and that Her Grace is itself the Salvation.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">One of the instances of compassionateness is in the preceding name.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(962) <span style="color: blue;">Kulottirnaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कुलोत्तीर्णा</span> - Transcending all senses. She that by Her Grace raises Her devotees beyond the influence of senses.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 714</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(963)<span style="color: blue;"> Madhumati</span> <span style="color: red;">मधुमती</span> - Honey or Mead-like. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 717</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Mother gives to Her devotees, the sweetness of honey. They become themselves honey-like for others and enjoy the highest honey themselves. The relation between the devotees and universe will be that of giving and taking of honey and the relation between the devotee and Mother Herself will be that of mead-drunken madness.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(964) <span style="color: blue;">Guhyakaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">गुह्यकाराध्या</span> - Worshipped in an unknown secret place and in an unknown secret manner. When love is established between Mother and the devotee, none knows how and where he worships Her. This is so because the devotees' worship is not of a particular type and particular form, in a particular place with particular materials and in a particular condition. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 720</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Because he had dispensed with all accessories of worship and rituals.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">When other thinks he is playing and enjoying, he may be actually worshipping Mother internally. If devotion is ripened to Love, that love will always proceeded with and developed and enjoyed most secretly, with entirely different appearances and even apparent disregard for Mother and Mother worship.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(965) <span style="color: blue;">Vidagdhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विदग्धा</span> - Artful in the art of ameliorating the devotees as also sporting with them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 904</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(966) <span style="color: blue;">Vimaanasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विमानस्था</span> - <span style="color: purple;"><b>Constantly engaged in the protection of Her devotees</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>VI means much, MAAN protection, STHAA, engaged in</b></span>. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 943</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(967) <span style="color: blue;">Manomayi</span> <span style="color: red;">मनोमयी</span> - Engaged in setting right the minds of Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 941</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> <span style="color: red;">A mind is the chief instrument where-with She can be known and seen. Religiosity means the change of the vision angle, and unless that is done all understanding is parrot-like and inexperienced. Her first work is therefore to remove wrong understanding and beliefs, debasing desires and so on. She prepares the minds of the devotees to enable them to know and see Her.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(968)<span style="color: blue;"> Maanavati</span> <span style="color: red;">मानवती</span> -High minded.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 931</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">With the highest elevated mind, regard for Her devotees and express manifestations indicating Her forgiveness of all sins, rising above all weighing as to the worthiness and doings of the devotees in one balance against Her Grace in the other, <u>She enables Her devotees to be more and more worthy</u>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(969) <span style="color: blue;">Panchami</span> <span style="color: red;">पंचमी</span> - Adored by the fifth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 948 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">And it is only She who by Her Grace prepares the devotees' mind by sublimating the same, adjust the proper angle of vision and removes all sins by forgiveness. It is She by whose Grace the devotee is able to see what She really is, viz., that She is Panchami पंचमी, viz., that She is worshipped of the fifth of the Brahmaa ब्रह्मा, Vishnu विष्णु, Mahesh महेश, Ishvar ईश्वर and Sadaashiva सदाशिव.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Shiva is the highest of the Trinity. Ishvar is higher than Shiva being the possessor of Maayaa. Sadaashiva is higher than Ishvar and Mother is the worshipped of that Sadaashiv.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(970) <span style="color: blue;">Maitryaadi-vaasanaa-labhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मैत्र्यादिवासनालभ्या</span> - And how is Mother pleased? ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 570</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">She is pleased by extending friendliness, etc., and the inborn desire of extending love and sympathy to all others.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">This name, in other words, says, <u>" To please Mother Love all and Serve all ", which is the most important teaching of Mother's Lodge for Maai-ists.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Friendliness etc.means sympathy, compassion, complacency, pity, companionship, cheerfulness-spreading, consoling, helping and guiding others in the path of righteousness, etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(971) <span style="color: blue;">Kaavya-kalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">काव्यकला</span> - Poetic Art.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 798</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Mother is not the sordid, austere and pleasure inimical God of austerity, nor does She indulge in sexual apathy or consort-cursing. She is, on the other hand, poetic and She is fond of the nine sentiments so much indulged in poets and poetic minds, viz., Shringaara श्रृंगार (love), Bibhatsa बीभत्स (disgust), Raudra रौद्र (wrathfulness), Adbhuta अदभुत् (wonder), Bhaya भय (terror), Vira वीर (heroism), Haasya हास्य (mirth), Karunaa करूणा (Compassion) and Shaanta शांत (composure) and<u> all these sentiments are seen in Mother's glances, according to the relation She has with the person looked to. </u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">[Please vide shloka श्लोक 51 of Saundarya Lahari सौन्दर्य लहरी .]</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> Whether Her devotees pray to Her in form of prose or poetry, by songs or hymns, all words being the form of Herself spoken with the energy and inspiration given by Her, <span style="color: purple;"><b><u>She completes the incomplition, perfects the imperfection, and accepts whatever is offered in shape of speech or language.</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(972) <span style="color: blue;">Anitya-triptaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अनित्यतृप्ता</span> - Satisfied with most trivial perishable offerings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 815</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><u>This is so because Her taste is much higher. She is only pleased with devotion. She accepts whatever is offered, however trivial, with the greatest joy provided it is offered with devotion.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">This is apparent even in human life. The higher a man evolves, the lesser value he attaches to material objects and enjoyments, Her joy is in praises with devotion as under:-</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(973) <span style="color: blue;">Talodari</span> <span style="color: red;">तलोदरी</span> -Slender-waisted. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 847</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Here Mother is described in the poetic strain. She is stated to be slender-waisted.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(Please read shloka श्लोक 79 of Saundarya Lahari सौन्दर्य लहरी ).</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(974) <span style="color: blue;">Vidrumaabhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विद्रुमाभा</span> -Of the coral colour. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 891 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Vidruma विद्रुम also means tree of knowledge. VI वि means knowledge and DRUMA द्रुम means tree. Also, VI वि means great and VIDRUMA विद्रुम means the most fruit giving tree and Mother is such. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Regarding benevolence and living the life of sacrifice for others the following are generally quoted</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Trees, rains, saints and rivers are benefactory. Trees suffer under the Sun, rain, atmosphere tempests, solitude, no sitting posture etc. and give other their sweetest fruits to all with same cheerfulness and blessings, whether one prays for the fruits under its shades or hit the tree with stones.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(975) <span style="color: blue;">Suveshaadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सुवेषाढ्या </span>- Decked with most beautiful ornaments.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 969</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(976)<span style="color: blue;"> Shobhanaa</span><span style="color: red;"> शोभना</span> - Beautiful.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 462</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-45546871221762593622015-01-23T14:48:00.003+05:302022-10-10T17:53:11.500+05:30Names 923 to 942<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div><div style="text-align: center;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjyzDHRNGRLorEQ3dA6-aIV8-FrLYOsyJXLwBeWMmIhaKgDTXoUBZPU4EQb2b6Sh3l9QEel-oQhdhU0hmXQ4Eg57krs1PRtC6qiPH6avaPg7dOAKGJifviLekQb-zP8_adw0Nhmfb190n8/s1600/10269216_626647074092956_8163854815599469792_o.jpg" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="480" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjyzDHRNGRLorEQ3dA6-aIV8-FrLYOsyJXLwBeWMmIhaKgDTXoUBZPU4EQb2b6Sh3l9QEel-oQhdhU0hmXQ4Eg57krs1PRtC6qiPH6avaPg7dOAKGJifviLekQb-zP8_adw0Nhmfb190n8/s1600/10269216_626647074092956_8163854815599469792_o.jpg" width="640" /></a></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> <div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNyYb0G6MkkG0Up5uYJmWYlkixEqUi56glrK30hTLsyAheg52OTrMvJDtG1zd9iroguhsjPRlvbuObcgdeK1troCeC-j8GczBLUDqhyqhq2mkNUWoOBoFfPt3A3663X8pVIM5vrrfwB5s/s449/99374855_3081428668544527_4501142416450912256_n+%25282%2529.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="449" data-original-width="296" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEhNyYb0G6MkkG0Up5uYJmWYlkixEqUi56glrK30hTLsyAheg52OTrMvJDtG1zd9iroguhsjPRlvbuObcgdeK1troCeC-j8GczBLUDqhyqhq2mkNUWoOBoFfPt3A3663X8pVIM5vrrfwB5s/w422-h640/99374855_3081428668544527_4501142416450912256_n+%25282%2529.jpg" width="422" /></a></div><br /><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">GROUP V</span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This group besides being a summary, in a way, contains words of praises and whatever remains to be said.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(923) <span style="color: blue;">Kapardini</span> <span style="color: red;">कपर्दिनी</span> - Matted-haired or greatly praised. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 793</span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>The first thing that catches the eye when Mother is seen Her hair.</b></span><span style="color: red;"> As the boon-giver to austerities-performers, She has matted-hair. <u>As Mother, She has beautiful long hair.</u> </span><span style="color: blue;">Mother's description as seen before begins with hair (Lasat-Kachaa लसत्कचा ).</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">KA क means water, PAR पर the flow and DA द, sanctification. She that sanctifies the flow of waters. <span style="color: purple;"><b>The idea is that it is Mother that gives the power of purification to sacred rivers and places of pilgrimages. </b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(924) <span style="color: blue;">Vaamakeshi</span><span style="color: red;"> वामकेशी</span> - Having beautiful hair.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 351</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Sometimes this word is made to be interpreted as the Mother of Vaamaks वामक, i.e., followers of Vaama वाम Maarga मार्ग. Or both the words Vaamakeshi वामकेशी and Kapardini कपर्दिनी are interpreted to mean wife of Shiva शिवwho is called Kapardi कपर्दी and Vaamakeshvar वामकेश्वर. Enough has been said about it.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(925) <span style="color: blue;">Satya-sandhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सत्यसंधा</span> -Devoted to the truth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 693</span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-family: times, times new roman, serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Purity suggested in the name Shuddhaa is internal and external,
mental and physical. The internal impurity is due to evil motives, illegitimate
desires, harmful intentions, falsehoods spoken and intended to be spoken, plans
and designs, projects and programmes based on basis of selfishness and
attainment of selfish desires, currents and undercurrents, different colours
and cap-boards, different flows of living (natural, as to be shown to the
people, as desired and so on). See Satya Roopaa </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">सत्यरूपा</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">External impurity is due to visitations of unhealthy areas and places as
epidemic-affected, burning and burial grounds, night-soil repositories, etc.,
due to impure touch of human corpse, a dead animal, a woman in menses, due to
sexual cohabitiation, due to unearned food or food already contaminated during
with attainment with actions of the most debased sort of living or earning etc.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">You are more polluted by food earned by doing baseliest deeds.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">This pollution is actual and not imaginary or superstitious. If
one carefully analyses himself he can find it out. I want Maai-ists to
understand everything in quite a scientific way by additions and subtractions,
by weighings, sortings etc.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I quote my experience. For over twenty-two years I did not take
onion or garlic, and never took food of any other except that cooked by me or
of my own highest caste people the Naagars. I had to suffer many inconveniences
with a sacrifice, I lived once for a full month on dry fruits because I would
not take meals of any other hand. When I began to take meals without the said
observance I was for full six months banished from the most delicate spiritual
sublime thoughts. Absolutely no devotional currents no long meditations, no
tears, no dashing head with wall, no rolling gon ground. Absolutely a zero, a
big cipher. I, however made the loss good gradually by devotion. The time I had
to spend on self-cooking I did not misappropriate but I devoted the same to
religious reading, meditation and devotion.</span></b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">An interesting instructive instance may be given here. A Saint
was once a guest of a king. He was given best food in a golden cup and dish.
The night over, he was tempted and he ran away before dawn with the cup and
dish, King on hearing simply laughed and ordered no action be taken. However
the saint returned and wrathfully asked “What food did you give me that changed
my life-long purity of greed lessness ? Inquiry was made, and it was found that
the food grains were from the confiscated grain bags of a plunderer, it was
cooked by a Braahman who had swallowed up the jewellery of many maidens who
entrusted their jewellery to him while going to pilgrimage and did not return
and the service was made by a maid-servant who was accused of trying to poison
a member of the royal family for a life-lasting prize.<o:p></o:p></span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Just as the purest rain drop imbibes the quality of the
atmosphere and soil through which it passes, so the grain also assimilates
several qualities right from the producer to the consumer. A happy proverb is
“The consumer's name is engraved on every grain " “Khaane walekaa naam
likhaa hay daane daane men”.<o:p></o:p></span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">A Maai-ist must know the whole working. Food taken from an
inferior is a loss, no doubt a spiritual loss, but it can be made good. It is
on the other hand a simply meaningless foolishness to be attaching great
importance to the food you take, whereas you actually live the life of the
extortionate unscrupulous moneymaking worm or a sexually immoral profligate.<o:p></o:p></span></b></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">In a word the importance of food purity should be later and
after your decision to live a life of purity in thought and ordinary walk of
life in matters of your conduct and dealings with others. Maai-ists should not
begin their progressive work at the wrong end. There must be a possibility of
purification however remote </span></b><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">thought,
when a non-Braahman can be spiritually equal to the best Braahman and there
must be a possibility when however great a Braahman may be, by certain
pollution and degeneration, he remains nothing better than a non-Braahman.<b><o:p></o:p></b></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Truthfulness means transparency and transparency means purity.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Before Mother's worship begins, the very first prayer after
repetition of Jay Maai is to purify us in the following words:-<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Apavitrah pavitro vaa, sarvaavasthaam gatopi vaa |<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">yah japet Maai Jay Maai, Sa Baahyaabhyantara Shuchih ||<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">संस्कृत</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">शलोक</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> - [ </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">अपवित्रः</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">पवित्रो</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">वा</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">सर्वावस्थां</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">गतो</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">अपि</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">वा</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">।</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">यः</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">स्मरेत्पुंडरीकाक्षीं</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">स</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">बाह्याभ्यंतरः</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">शुचिः</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">।।</span><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> ]<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10pt;"><span face=""DVU-Gangal202",serif" style="font-size: 16pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Impure or pure, or gone to any condition of impurity though he
repeats Maai Jay Maai, he is pure externally and internally.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(926) <span style="color: blue;">Chiti</span><span style="color: red;"> चिति </span>- Intelligence, Wisdom.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नमा क्रमांक 362</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Wisdom as opposed to Avidyaa and intelligence as opposed to dull-mindedness.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(927)<span style="color: blue;"> Vijnaatri</span> <span style="color: red;">विज्ञार्त्री </span>- The Perceiver, the Knower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 651 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(928) <span style="color: blue;">Vedya-varjitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वेद्यवर्जिता </span>- Transcending all knowledge. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 652</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(929) <span style="color: blue;">Chitkalaa</span><span style="color: red;"> चित्कला</span> - The energy of consciousness residing in the minds of all embodied souls.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 728</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(930) <span style="color: blue;">Vijnaana-kalanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विज्ञानकलना </span>- Causer of perception.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 902</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(931) <span style="color: blue;">Vijnaana-ghana-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">विज्ञानघनरूपिणी</span> - One essence of consciousness or chaitanya. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 253</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(932) <span style="color: blue;">Varna-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">वर्णरूपिणी</span> - In the form of letters which form the basis of language whereby knowledge can be given and taken. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 850</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(933)<span style="color: blue;"> Bhaashaa-rupaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भाषारूपा </span>-In the form of the language which affords the ladder for the expression, communication and uplift of the aspirants to the highest plane through the Grace of Mother and Guru. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 678</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(934)<span style="color: blue;"> Maatrikaa-varna-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">मातृकावर्णरूपिणी</span> - In the form of the energy and influence which each letter bears by its phonetic power. Letters have been given their effects and colours under the science on the subject. For instance, sixteen vowels are smoke-coloured, thirteen letters Ka क to Da द ( as in the word daily) are red, nine letters Dha ध to Fha फ yellowish, further five letters are crimson, further, five are gold-coloured and Ha ह and Ksha क्ष are of the colour of lightning. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 577</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Vowels represent Shakti शक्ती, consonants are Shiva शिव, The relation of these letters around Mother in the Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र is referred elsewhere.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(935) <span style="color: blue;">Panchaashat-peetha-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">पंचाशतपीठरूपरुपिणी</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 833</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Peethas पीठ are placed in Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र for the arrangement of different letters, being places for a residence of the energies conveyed by letters. Letters are really fifty-one, but one letter Ksha क्ष is omitted by some authorities. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(936) <span style="color: blue;">Jnaana-gamyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> ज्ञानगम्या </span>-Where unconditioned nature is to be attained by knowledge, Mother's unconditioned nature is mere absolute consciousness which is free from limitations, infinite, immortal and supreme.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 980</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(937) <span style="color: blue;">Jnaana-jneya-svaroopini</span> <span style="color: red;">ज्ञानज्ञेयस्वरूपिणी</span> - In the form of knowledge and knowable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 981</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(938) <span style="color: blue;">Vandyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वंद्या </span> - Adorable.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 348</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(939)<span style="color: blue;"> Vandaaru-jana-vatsalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वन्दारूजनवत्सला </span>-Fond of Her worshippers in the relation of their being Her children, as Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 349</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(940) <span style="color: blue;">Prasidhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रसिध्दा </span>- Celebrated. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 395</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b><u>Known to all in the shape of their "I".</u> Many deny the existence of God and dedication of anything to God. However, if God means "I" as it is under the Mother's Ideal, everyone not only owns but asserts the existence of Mother and dedicates and desires to dedicate the whole Universe to Her</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(941)<span style="color: blue;"> Yashasvini</span> <span style="color: red;">यशस्विनी </span>- Famous for Her valour, help and kindness and salvation-giving to the devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 474</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(942) <span style="color: blue;">Supratishthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सुप्रतिष्ठा </span>- Firmly established and firm establisher. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 660</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>The peculiarity of Mother's path is that once you have enrolled yourself you may from time to time get tired, disheartened and leave of exertions and return to lethargy or natural slow evolutionary progress and to the laissez-faire policy but She would not leave you. She will make you get up and She will not leave you until you have done your evolutionary work. She will drag you and drive you whether you will or not till you finally reach your goal.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This reminds me of a funny story about Maayaa. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Once two disciples of a sage on a river bank saw in the river flood something like a black blanket being dragged away. Naturally, in their poor condition and cold winter, one of them was tempted. He went into the river, caught the blanket but could not come out and the poor fellow was bawling out and was being dragged away downstream. Seeing the danger the other disciple on the bank shouted out instructions:- </span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">" Kamaliku chhoda do " = " Leave off and let go the blanket ".</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">He answered, " Maai ne to chhod diyaa hai, magar kamali muze nahi chhodati " = " I have long since let her go, but she does not leave me. "</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b><u>The fact was that what looked like the blanket was a black she-bear</u>.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><u>Such is Maayaa, such is woman and such is Mother. The wisest man's wisdom lies in securing their Grace and saving themselves.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">My friend Sharadbhai S. Desai came to scoff one day. He jocularly told me " Will you not give a picture of Mother to me for worship ?" I could not deny, but once I gave him I had to apologise to Mother after his departure least he might instead of worshipping simply hang the picture in a line with Gohar Jan ( Actress ) or some other cinema star. He scoffingly ran " in the river for the blanket."</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>What is man's most tempestuous and rebellious nature before Mother's Grace! Obligations over obligations, miracles after miracles, made the wolf to be the lamb.</b></span><b> <u>Marriage got settled, money for marriage came forth, earning avenue opened up, enemies became friends.</u></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">After only a fortnight, Mr Desai who is a very humorous man came to me and very laughingly told me,"<u> I came to scoff, but your Mother has caught me from the neck, lifted me up and made me walk on the thread line She laid out".</u></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b> I answered him laughingly " Kamali nahi chhodegi ". कमली नही छोडेगी । "The blanket will not leave you ". <u>Kamali कमली is also the diminutive name of Kamalaa कमला, one of the names of Mother</u>.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-18564180591958838502015-01-16T18:02:00.003+05:302022-10-10T17:55:28.157+05:30Names 908 to 922<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(908)<span style="color: blue;"> Koshanaathaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कोशनाथा</span> - She that has Her Supremacy over the five sheaths (Koshaas कोश) of a man. These five sheaths are Annamaya अन्नमय, Praanamaya प्राणमय,Manomaya मनोमय, Vijnaanamaya विज्ञानमय and Anandamaya आनन्दमय sheaths corresponding to the Sthula स्थुल, Sukshma सुक्ष्म, and Kaarana कारण shariras शरीर or physical, subtle and causal bodies. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 690</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(909) <span style="color: blue;">Tripureshi</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिपुरेशी</span> - One of the names of Mother as holding supremacy in the Sarvaashaa-paripuraka Chakra of Shree Chakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 787</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(910) <span style="color: blue;">Jayatsenaa</span> <span style="color: red;">जयत्सेना</span> -The conquest-bestower with Her invincible and victorious army. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 788</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(911) <span style="color: blue;">Brihatsenaa</span> <span style="color: red;">बृहत्सेना</span> - With a mighty miraculously expanding army. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 679</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This word and the previous word should be read together.<span style="color: red;"> The implied idea conveyed is that SENAA सेना or the powers She deputes to ameliorate or evolve Her devotees are expanding even though they be few in numbers, being of the mightiest prowess. In the usual methods of evolution, a thousand things are being ordained for observance, but when Mother decided to crown Her devotee with success, She enables him to reach the goal by constant practice of only four mightiest things, viz., love, service, devotion and self-surrender, which four again are mere amplification of only one thing, viz., Love to Her</span>.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">On the battle-field, the opponent who was being baffled by Mother taunted Her by saying, "Why dost Thou pride Thyself so much? Thy victory is due to the mighty and multitudinous army of Thine and nothing of Thy own prowess." <span style="color: blue;">Mother to convince him of the fact that Her senaa is not only Jayat जयत invincible, but also Brihat बृहत only as an expansion (of fewest individuals), ordered all the fighting powers enter into Herself</span>.</span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">(912) <span style="color: #2b00fe;">Kaulini-kevalaa</span> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;"><span style="color: red;">कौलिनीकेवला</span></span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> -
She that is worshipped by Kaulas, i.e., by people of the Vaama Maarga as
"Thee and Thou alone." </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">ललिता</span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">सहस्रनाम</span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">स्तोत्र</span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">, </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">नाम</span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span><span style="font-family: "Aparajita",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: Aparajita;">क्रमांक</span><span style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> 925<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">As stated here-before and hereafter there
is the school of Kaulas, which dispenses with every elaborate method and lays
its claim by direct full self-surrender. Primarily, from the point of worship
there is internal and external worship. The worshippers of the internal variety
are the Samayaa-Chaarins and those of the external type are the Kaulas.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">They say, "Whatever is needful and
appropriate will be done by Mother in Her own ordained time, manner, mode and
form. Our work is done as soon as we have renounced ourselves to Her."
Thus Samayaachaar is more or less like Vedic or Right Path. In the Kaulaa-chaar there appear various sub-classifications as Shakti Maarga and Vaama
Maarga.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Whereas Vedic teaching is from the very
infancy for receding and for turning inwards and culminates in the idea that
the Universe does not even exist, here is another process. Mother's philosophy
states, "Inward turning should not be too premature and should not be
practised from the very beginning of the evolutionary process. Such a premature
practice leaves great hollowness, and the danger of sudden ruptures and often
self-deception and ignorance . as to one's own stage of solid mastery. This
idea is conveyed in my words, “Descending and ascending half” in the “Theory
and Principles." The tendencies have to go outward and then alone return
inward. A child is born with so many desires, so many propensities, so many
natural faculties, so many bindings of past Karmas and the teaching of “Go back",
"Confine to your home”, “Turn inward”, “Universe does not exist”, is mostly
too premature for the soul on the pilgrimage of spiritual experience. Consume
out all your evil propensities by actual suffering, if you are a big fool and
if you cannot be wise ordinarily. This is what I mean when I tell Mother's
devotees, that Mother is the Master of surgery as well as allopathy. There are
two ways of remedying matters. Mother applies both remedies unlike father's
religion, Some children are better by encouragement of what little they do
whereas some have their further progress stopped. Some need praising and some
need condemnation. Some are better by love, some act well only under fear, some
better by reward, whereas some by punishment. Mother is an expert of all the
ways. The more wicked the individual, the greater the efficacy of the remedy of
fear.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Shaakta Maarga is therefore the aggressive
path, path towards the achievement of the outward through Mother's Grace, Power
to heal, to be rich, to be victorious, to be attractive, to be capturing, to be
defeating the highest Pandits, to be enslaving the audience of highest sacred
lores, etc.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Truly followed Vaama Maarga is in a way on
a higher plane than the Shaakta Maarga, inasmuch as it is supposed to have been
permitted by the Guru, after having done with the outside world and on turning
inward, and as it deals mainly with the soul and salvation, through Mother's
Grace. It is here that the principal of "consuming out propensities” is
applied. It is, however, the poisonous way, as explained in so many places.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The psychology is this:<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">You do a wrong act, say, you take a peg.
There are two forces at work. On one side you have harbored a weakness, and a
dullness of conscience. Next when a peg is offered, your ability to say “No” is
only twenty-five per cent of that at present. The sting of your conscience is
also one-fourth. On the other side you are placed in a condition to study the
pernicious results of drinking. You think “This is the way how people become
drunkards. It is better to die than to be a drunkard and to bring the family to
ruin, lose character, lose all name and fame and lose the soul.” The conscience
becomes hysterically alert to the degenerating consequences. Imagination may
help you with exaggeration. According as one side gains victory or the other,
you are making your way towards hell or heaven. In the usual course, you
abstain by fear and therefore there is no knowing when you succumb. In this
other case you become proof. This explains the sudden ruptures in the usual
evolutionising process. Avoidance of temptations is not full mastery over
temptations. On the other hand inviting temptations, unless it is with a
determined effort, altertness, as a deliberate practice, and under the Guru's
grace and guidance, is a huge blunder. This is the underlying philosophy, but
in practice and in the history of past, millions have made their way to hell by
resorting to this process and hardly one towards heaven. Maai Path teaches
therefore the downright dismissal of this Left or Poisonous Path.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Maai Maarga.-- The Maai-istic outlook in
the matter of evolution is extremely wide. It pervades the whole of the
Circular Path and not the ascent semi-circle. To explain what is meant,
evolution may be imagined to be the path in the form of a full circle from
North to South via East and from South to North via West. From unity in North
the soul goes to multiplicity and diversity in South, proceeds outward from
inward and from no consciousness of self and self interest to the systematic
civilized selfishness. This is the North to South course on the descending
half. Next the soul continues to revert from multiplicity to unity, 1.e., from
South again to the North, from outward to inward, from aggressiveness to
self-confinement, from spreading to winding, from expanding to concentrating,
from divergence to convergence. The usual notion about religion is the south to
north evolutionary progress. The Maai-ist needs Mother's Grace during progress
through both halves. The Maai-ist needs Mother's Grace even while going over
the portion from North to South lest he may fly off at a tangent and leave the
path entirely. It is the experience gained during the dropping from North to
South which enables the soul to have the force of being forcefully projected
upwards from South to North. For the Maai-ist therefore there is nothing.
despicable about people in the North to South half. A Maai-ist views the whole
circle and circle as a whole His main points are to see that he has Mother's
Grace and that he is speedily running and not outside the ideal ring. He is
only careful and anxious about Mother's Grace and other things he leaves to
Mother. The main and almost only question is whether he has enrolled himself
and surrendered as Mother's.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">. Thus Shaakta Maarga or Vaama Maarga truly
and sincerely followed is not something anti-religious in the Maai-ist
judgment. According as the soul is at different positions over the circle and
of different temperaments and different circumstances and environments and
different faculties and different calibre and breed, the best for him would
differ.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">In fact, even so-called evil is the
indirect means of evolution. There is nothing absolutely evil. If good is the
object to be achieved, evil is often simply the instrument of achievement. One
is direct, the other is indirect. Good and evil are only the different sides of
the coin. I give you a coin with toss to your view. You have simply to turn the
coin to see the queen.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Similarly in other matters, the Maai-istic
view is not partial. One half is God to morality and another half is morality to
God. The Maai-istic view accepts both halves. Similarly regarding devotion and
knowledge, Bhakti and Jnaana. Similarly regarding Achaara and Vichaara,
observances and purity of thinking. Similarly regarding world-contact and
forest solitude. Not only is none of the two absolutely superior to the other
but very often both are indispensable to the whole circle of evolution. The
only thing is that you must be able to view the whole circle and not the south
to north half alone.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The detour from the dead routine often
results in returning to the real track with much greater determination for
keeping to the track than the blind routinists. The only most paramount
requirement and point for correct ascertainment is whether we are under
Mother's Guidance and how far we have handed over our charge to Mother. These
questions can be best answered only by one-self on uncolored self-analysis as
to how far one has surrendered himself to the Mother's will, how far he is
devoted to Her and how far he has been extending Love and Services to
others. Dear readers ! After about a hundred names we shall part. You should
therefore excuse me my full brakelessness,<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Develop the element of Love within
yourself. Hatred should be minimised. Loving others will create a Love for
Mother. She will teach you morality and religion, and she will guide you and
get you to the goal and she will multiply your love to others. Love it self is
joyfulness in cash. It is by itself an atom of the mount of ecstasy or
salvation. You begin your task direct by starting with loving others instead of
yourself.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">To enable you to love others, your notions
about good and evil in others or in daily happenings should not be strong
fetters for you. If you have the whole circle above referred to before you, you
are tolerant enough. You must have the most sensitive balance, but on the whole
there must be love and goodness. To explain by a simile, as an examiner your
judgment must be so very keen and critical that no true examiner will be able
to alter the relative order of the merit of examinees and yet the final result
should be that all have passed. False beliefs and false standards and false
remedies must go. To secure your safety do not go on raising massive walls
around you. Shortly you will create a well, and will be choked without air and
blinded without light. To secure your safety open out underground passages,
culverts, over-bridges and under-bridges to others people's homes to enable you
to go away to other or to enable others to rush in, in times of danger. This is
the Maai-istic view.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I find bitter complaints from religious
people that they are not allowed to remain in-disturbed in their un-disturbing
humble living. Where is the fault? Their own selfishness and seclusive-ness.
When the fire of irreligiosity broke out in the street, they did not exert
themselves, they did not leave their own-self-elevating pursuit. They kept to
their own Garden of Roses while all around the country was turning to forest.
Poisonous snakes and weeds must make their way into these gardens. If you do
not share your healthy waters with others and drive them to drink drain waters,
then cholera will devastate your streets in course of time. This is the
Mai-istic view.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">There is so much unknow ability and so many
unknown factors effecting the results of a particular worldly action, that
there is no better way than to leave matters to develop in obedience to
Mother's Divine Will. Ours is to have as little personal part and play as
possible and to be prepared to live most cheerfully enjoying the sportivity of
the Mother.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Why should you insist on being the best
pawn in the Mother's chess ? It is enough if we have no say or resistance of
our own, when She drags you from any one house to another. How can Mother play
if every pawn obstinately insists on being the best? Your joy should be that
due to your submission to be used as She desires, in the idea that She has been
happy.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Seeing Her happily playing, be you happy.
"Mother, art thou happy?” This is my frequent question to Mother<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">In Hubli I went to one of the very poor
sincere devotees of Mother. Many people had assembled there. I was introduced
to the place where Mother was installed. The scene was such as to liquefy one
with devotion.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I asked Mother “Mother, art Thou
happy?" Bro. Bgnr also broke into tears and said “Mother tel out plainly
how. I have treated Thee." What can there be? A picture cannot speak. He
burst into tears. “Mother!! If not for me say out at least for the sake of one
whose happiness has been identified with Thy happy being." Over the
installed place there was a large carpet canopy to which glass globes and
chandeliers about twenty in number were hung. All of them began to strike
against one another moving to and fro. There was no wind, no breeze. To make
sure (to show to the people) I made people strike thick sticks against the
walls of the room and against the floor from top. Absolutely no movement again
of the glass globes and the different hangings of the chandeliers.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">My dear reader, with thy permission may I
add one more effusion?. When I first met my revered brother Kaushikram, he
entertained me with best fruits, Tears began to trickle from my eyes. I could
not eat. Being frequently questioned why I did not. I burst into tears with a
couplet. “Oh Mother ! tell me who is Mother ? You or I ? My heart is choked. My
eyes are wet. My breath has halted. The morsel does not pass my throat.” My
dear girl ? “Thou art sitted there."<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Turn the whole angle of vision. Be happy by
seeing Mother happy. Be happy by seeing others happy. Invert your whole
mentality. Invert it wholesale. This is the. Maai-istic view.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">What you do is not so important as what you
are. Be more anxious to be what you ought to be, about what you are made up of,
and about what constituents make up the formula of yourself.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">No more, hard and fast stamping about good
and bad happenings. What good thrusts you finally into what evil, and what evil
leads you to what good, none can say. Live very superficially regarding all
these happenings. If you can, hand over yourself fully to Mother; if not, at
least to the extent you can.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">You cannot avoid tests and ordeals. You
cannot avoid shocks and miseries. You cannot throw off your burdens. If,
however, you are attached to Mother, She will lead you through, She will turn
these shock's 'and miseries into highest spiritual faculties and blessings, and
though She will not take away the burden, She will enable you to bear your
burden cheerfully. This is the Maai-istic view.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">You must be prepared to bear shocks. If you
wish to go to the other side, you have to be harassed by tigers and snakes of
forests, savages and slip-falls of mountains and whales and whirlpools of
floods. From the highest opulence to abject poverty, from world-conquest to
slave imprisonment, from highest and most reverential love by others to their
most contemptuous hatred and spitting. There is no go. There is no CHHOOMANTAR
in Maai-ism. Every brick of your mansion you have to lay yourself under Mother's
and Guru's Grace. This is the Maai-istic view.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Keep yourself ever cheerful. Be watchful
to. prevent any slip. In spite of all your care and caution, if you slip, do
not lose cheerfulness. Your slip can b: remedied but the despondency of your
soul cannot be remedied. Once you lose your own buoyancy, you will go down and
down. There is nothing that is irreparable for Mother's Refugees.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Once you enlist yourself as Mother's even
when you rebel against Her, She forgives you and She is Mother and turns even your
rebelliousness to the highest devotion to Her.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Dear reader, please excuse me if I am
tempted away. I began to love Hindu Mother at the age of twelve. Since then at
the age of twenty-two, I happened to come across. “Vedanta”, and my head had
turned. The very same of myself threw away everything about Mother into the
river adjoining my home in the rear. Her Image, Saptashati, Lalit
aasahasranaama, Her seat, everything with which I approached Her. Why should I
worship Mother ? “Deities are mere Pigmies before Brahma and I am Brahma. I
myself am God." However, in spite of all my highest efforts, and best
Vedantists company I could hardly reach the end of a fortnight without Mother.
I began to repent, weep, rub my face against floors and dash my head against walls.
I determined to commit suicide, if Mother did not forgive me and reaccept me.
Just when after some natural hesitations before losing life I finally rushed
into the river, I was caught in the embrace of.............. On returning home, I
found all the things that I had thrown away into the same river, in respective
places. Since then I have been firmly established in my faith regarding
existence of God, superiority of devotion to mere intellectual parrot-like
knowledge and my love to Mother. Harder and harder tests will follow, but I
hope by Mother's Grace I am now made an immovable rock against all atheism and
rebelliousness against denying existence or allegiance of Mother.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Hindu Mother revealed Herself as Universal
Mother to me in 1932 after a long semi-lunacy and faint-hearted illness as a
result of a shock at the idea of my ungratefulness to Her, who in response to
my prayer gave seven days' extension of life to a dying sister proclaimed as
sure to die within an hour by three eminent Doctors I was a staunch orthodox
with highest pride for Vedas. Hinduism, Hindu philosophy. Hindu culture, etc,
After the semi-lunacy and illness as a result of the idea of my ungratefulness
being unbearable, I resumed religious duties as an entirely changed man. My Mother
who was Hindu became Universal. All religions became my religions, being of my
Mother's making. I became a Maai-ist. No longer one who has the limited view of
the Full Moon from one of the window-slits of one of the several mansions on
the fringe of a spaceous limitless lawn, under fear and jealousy of the inmates
of other mansions, and only when and in the manner the mansion proprietors
would permit.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">But one who knows none and nothing but the
Full Moon. Mother and surrenders to Her, prostrating on the limitless lawn.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I became a poor poll to whom an iron cage
was in no way different from a brass cage, (a high living status or a low one),
nor are fresh fruit different from a stale and rotten one (sinlessness or
sinfulness), nor the cage wash-cleanliness different from the
cage-negligence-dirtiness (mind-purity by religious observances or
mind-impurity).<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">One thing alone, to one and all that comes.
One prattling alone, with sobs and tears.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Go, tell my Mother I am imprisoned. You are
free. Come come. Sit day and night in front of me. Not in my cage but on a
yonder tree. Let me once, be it even once, Mother! see Thee.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">You cannot imagine the extent of
forgiveness of Mother. No ideal can approach the conception of Mother. Mother
that will turn rebels into humblest devotees. Mother that will eat the humblest
pie and pocket all insolence and insult by her wicked sons. When other ideals
reach that highest height, it is the temporary transformation of the original
ideal to Mother's ideal just as some fathers, some friends or some neighbors or
some superiors can during some temporary moments act the part of a mother.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Resign yourself to Mother. Emaciate your
individuality. Let your joy be in the idea that you help Mother to sport, by
submissively playing well the part that She assigns to you. Live in the world
very superficially without very strong fettering notions of good and bad. Love
all, serve all, devote yourself to Mother. Keep yourself ever cheerful with the
spirit of unconditional self-surrender to Mother's Divine Will. This is the
long and short of Maai-Maarga.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">(913) <span style="color: #2b00fe;">Bali Priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">बलिप्रिया </span>. --Delighting in the
mighty or beloved of the mighty. 677<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The meaning is to be reversed. Those that
love Mother or those to whom She is beloved become mighty. There are several
shlokas of the purport that Shiva by His intrinsic worth was an ordinary
principal deity but was able to rise above all and do mightiest works such as
swallowing the poison or bringing Mother in the battle-field after the victory
to quietude from the highest intensity of slaughtering wrathfulness, because He
has Shakti as his beloved. The foolish notion about human love should be
entirely banished while trying to understand such names and shlokas. One who is
prepared to make any sacrifice for the sake of another is a lover, and that other
for whose sake one is ready to make sacrifice is the beloved.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Mighty means able to conquer the six
enemies and to overcome nescience.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">“ Bali” also means accessories of
ceremonial worship. Human and animal sacrifices are defended under this name,
stating that She is fond of animal and human sacrifices.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">On this point my opinion is that the
understanding, viz., that She is fond of these sacrifices is entirely
unfounded. One meaning is that what is to be sacrificed is not an animal, but
the animalism and brutality of the sacrificer. He who sacrifices not only his
animalism but his own self is the performer of the human sacrifice Nara-Bali.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The other side should, however, be also
looked to. The sacrifice of human beings is out of question in this civilized
age. The question is whether condemnation of animal sacrifice and hatred
towards people who through blind faith make the sacrifice and towards the
practice is justifiable.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">There are two issues. One is cruelty to
animals and the other misunderstanding in the name of religion If you are out
for stopping animal sacrifice on the first ground, your work must concentrate
around the slaughter houses and butchery streets. If in a city, thousands of
animals are being massacred which you take no notice of, but you persecute a
man who rightly or wrongly with superstition or an understanding based on some
mystic experience, sacrifices one animal for the worship, I think there is
absolutely no justice for the persecution or violence to break the worship and
prohibit the sacrifice.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">On the other hand, if you are out for
removing the misunderstanding, that has not to be done by violence. That can be
and should be undertaken by one who is a religious soul and not a political or
a social creature following his own mere opinion about the cruelty involved or
his own conception or a fancy about what a good religious practice should be.
And Tom Dick or Harry can have that street opinion. Buddha stopped animal
sacrifice but by offering himself to be sacrificed instead of an animal.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The other mystic and invisible side is not
known to the mere opinionist and beyond spreading his gospel of non-violence
from home to home, he is not justified in using violence or persecuting the
sacrificer of an animal sacrifice or the sacrifice practice. Ahinsaa is not
abstaining from mere physical hurt. Such a definition is merely dust-throwing
under the garb of religiosity.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Considering the case of the people who want
to associate every activity and every action of theirs with the worship and
remembrance of God, you are not entitled to say on one hand that only
vegetarians have a right and an accessibility to God or on the other hand that
they can associate all their actions with the idea of dedication, remembrance
and worship of God, but that they must<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">stand prohibited in one circumstance, viz.,
when they make non-vegetarian food a part of their religious festival. The
misunderstanding, viz., that God is pleased by animal sacrifice must be
entirely uprooted, but I see no justification for the persecution of the
sacrifices or violence in breaking such a practice. It is not expected and not
possible that the whole world should be Brahmanic or Jainic. Victory be to you,
if you turn the word vegetarian if you think it is, but your running away from
where you fear kicks and persecuting the poor and honest (though ignorant of
facts and superstitious practitioners) has no meaning and justification.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The mystic and invisible side is that there
are some higher powers daivic or demoniac which do get pleased with animal
sacrifices and do help their worshippers below, in all ways possible with them.
It should not also be forgotten that the dish which is most terrible to the
Brahmans is however the most delicious dish to the non-Brahman. And why should
the non-Brahman abstain from dedicating his most delicious dish, simply because
a Brahman finds it terrible? The only point is that it should be very clearly
borne in mind that the deity worshipped is not "Mother” in those cases.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Still another point, what is preferable ?
Making a nation of non-vegetarian brutish-build, presuming that non-vegetarian
food makes the eater brutish, or to make people determined not to take
non-vegetarian food except as remnants of worship and to permit a few days in a
year?<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">As stated in so many places it is this
principle of the lesser evil that is involved in all these practices. If you
are incapable of living on vegetarian food, and if you are prepared to honestly observe that you
shall not take the non-vegetarian food except as God's dedicated remnant, there
is nothing wrong in the provision of the animal sacrifice being made for the
particular class of people, Similarly, if you belong to a nation of sexual
immorality, there is nothing wrong in binding you down all over the year, granting
you certain days as of Holi or of Poornimas as in the case of Ghata Kanchuki
Sampradaay.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The main questions are two. What are you? a
nation of brutal palate and immorality ? or of the purest Sattvik food and
chaste matrimonial life? If you are the latter, Mother bless you. You are the
cream of humanity. If former, hypocrisy and falsehood and masking would not
help you. There will be no end to your downfall. Let it be regulated and
gradually minimised.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The other question is whether the followers
of the Vaama Maarga are faithful to their terms of agreement of being bound
over all the year round except on days of permission.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">People's statements, statistic, and daily
observations and experiences may enable one to decide the first question, but
there is absolutely nothing of hopefulness </span><span style="font-family: DVU-Gangal202, serif; font-size: 16pt;">and trustworthiness in the matter of the
second question. . It has been the very sad experience of the past that</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">the human tendency has always been
degenerative and towards downfall.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">It is, only therefore, why with the introduction
and the f ollowing of the Vaama Maarga, the only conclusive result bound to
accrue is to turn the already bad world to the most shameless, cruel, brutish
and immoral world.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">(914) <span style="color: #2b00fe;">Braahmani</span> <span style="color: red;">ब्राह्मणी</span> - श्रीललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 674<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">To avoid the last lingering notion that
Mother may be in any way connected or pleased with any of the above practices,
Mother is immediately described here as Brahmanic. She is Brahman-like, fully
satt vik. Braahmani means full of divine wisdom and crowned with the white
flower of Satt vikness, of chastity, purity, charity, pity, etc.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;"> </span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Brahmanism means restraint, governance,
austerity, purity, forgiveness, uprightness, knowledge, wisdom, faith and
devotion. The discipline of the outer and inner senses. The denial or
forbearing to indulge in one's own appetites and imposing restrictions on the
self, the preservation of the composure of the mind against provocation offered
by others. The correct outward expression to others of what is actually going
on in the mind, the clear understanding of life and living and the various
forces with their influences, workings and complications. The implicit belief
and trust in Mother and in Karmik Law and other eternal truths, etc.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Brahmanism is leading the purest and
simplest religious life, including mainly learning and teaching of divine
wisdom and devotion. The Maai-ist should not commit the universal blunder of
putting the cart before the horse. Do not presume the existence of the above
said qualities in the man who is called a Braahman, but whenever you see the
above-said precious qualities, say he is a Braahman or that this is Brahmanic.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">In the absence of knowledge about the
presence or absence of the above qualities, there is nothing wrong in making a
temporary presumption that Braahmans would beget Braahmans, following the most
natural law in the vegetable and animal kingdom.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">(915)<span style="color: #2b00fe;"> Guru Priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">गुरु प्रिया.</span> ललिता सहस्रनामस्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 722<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">And Mother's greatest joy lies in the
senior brother's holding the hand of the junior brother and leading him into
light, to peacefulness from tempestuousness.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I am writing these lines on Saturday the
4th of June 1938 at 4 p.m. Friday worship was celebrated last midnight.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">I was explaining this very name to devotees
stressing my usual faddish point of suspending the selfish (though spiritual)
seclusive practices and coming forward to spread Mother's gospel of love and
service. Amongst others were people, most of whom had miraculous experiences of
Mother's Grace. One had contracted debts and was on the point of being dragged
into the court. On appeal to his rich father he had disowned him. The father
had just seen that folly of himself and by Mother's Grace had sent his other
son who paid off the creditors. He was gratefully repeating "Jaai
Maai". One more whose brother had been handcuffed, because some one had
plundered away a large sum in his charge. None would stand for his trial.
Another brother of his was suddenly transferred from west to south. He stood
bail and wonderfully enough some unknown philanthropic man came forward to loan
the sum stolen and to plead for him. That other devotee was repeating
"Jaai Maai". If I went on writing details of each experience, it will
require a seperate volume. Again it is no use describing these experiences,
because unless a man has these experiences he scoffs, and argues most foolishly
and obstinately. Once he gets the experience he falls in the line, but till
then he is ever ready to hit stones.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">The cry of the day, the need of the hour is
not the reduction of the number of births or lives between you and your
salvation, but spreading the gospel of love and service amongst fellow men of
the whole of humanity without distinction of caste, creed and colour. Help
others and when they become lamb-like under gratitude, teach them there is
Mother above you, that She helps you provided you help others and that She will
love you if you love others.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">After the worship was finished by the
nine-devotee circle I asked “Mother, tell me am I not right? Is this not what
would please Thee most?” It was an extremely great fortune to see the sight how
from the Mother's picture flowers and garlands which were there for over two
hours began to slip and very gracefully and charmingly to fall. Flowers fell
most gracefully, not abruptly falling, but from a height by stoppages, and
finally into the lap of one of the devotees. And garlands !! Three of them
pressed for nearly one-third of their circumference between the wall and the
top edge of the picture. How gradually the grip between the wall and the
picture and the winding round the nails was loosened and unwound to the most
amazed of all !! First garland, second, third. There were two garlands which.
She remains ever decorated with. Those two remaining quite unshaken and
unmoved.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: 115%; margin-bottom: 10.0pt;"><span lang="EN" style="font-family: "DVU-Gangal202",serif; font-size: 16.0pt; line-height: 115%; mso-ansi-language: EN; mso-bidi-font-family: DVU-Gangal202; mso-bidi-font-size: 10.0pt; mso-fareast-font-family: DVU-Gangal202;">Reader ! I do not mind being given any
name. Some one must record such experiences as well, for one generation or
another or for one reader or another. Please do not forget for whom the book is
written. <o:p></o:p></span></p>
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span><span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(916)<span style="color: blue;"> Mitraroopini</span> <span style="color: red;">मित्ररूपिणी</span> -The friend. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 565</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">She that is worshipped on the basis of the relationship. The word Mitra मित्र is indicative of friendliness or well-wishing. This relationship of well-wishing can be in so many relationships as of father and son, master and servant, guru and disciple, love and beloved, mother and son, creator and created, player and plaything, etc. All these relationships are included in this general name.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Mitra मित्र also means Sun besides friend and this name has also the reference to the Sun's worship through Sandhyaa संध्या by Brahmans ब्राह्मण.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(917) <span style="color: blue;">Mantrini-nyasta-raajya-dhoo </span><span style="color: red;"> मन्त्रिणीन्यस्तराज्यधूः</span> - Who has entrusted Her kingdom to Mantrini or practitioner of Mantras.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 786</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">There is a further reference of Mother as worshipable through Mantras.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">She who has entrusted Her Kingdom to Mantrini , goddess in charge of mantras. Mantrini may also be taken to mean those that worship Mother by Mantras.<span style="color: purple;"><b> A mantra is a word formula which by its repetition creates a powerful protective force, which results in bringing about some manifestation or ripening out subtle elements to grosser, visible and experience-able conditions</b></span>. The very desire and thought of obtaining a Mantra from the Guru is the dawning of Mother's Grace.<u> How mere repetition brings the desired success is a secret to ordinary people, but there is the psychological and phonetic working behind it, in addition to the establishment of the link between the deity and the devotee.</u> It is the exhibition of the general limitedness of human beings that they can not see more than one cause behind any working.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(918) <span style="color: blue;">Dakshinaa-murti-roopini</span><span style="color: red;"> दक्षिणामूर्तिरूपिणी</span> - In the form of Dakshinaa-murti. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 725</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Dakshinaamurti दक्षिणामूर्ति is the name given to Shiva to commemorate the most wonderful teaching He gave to Brahmaaब्रहमा, Naaraayan नारायण, Sanak सनक, Sanaatan सनातन and others while sitting with face southward. It is the most well-known Stotra स्तोत्र. The marvelousness about it was that the divine knowledge was given without a single word in the most thorough manner which dispelled all doubts about the most knotty problems of universe, soul and God and where the disciples(Shishyaasशिष्य) were the oldest universally worshipped wisest beings and the Master(Guru) was an extremely handsome young being.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This name suggests the idea that this knowledge was so wonderfully given because it was Mother who did the work in the form of Shiva शिव as Dakshinaa-Murti दक्षिणामूर्ति.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">This is a unique case where the supremely divine knowledge was given not through the tongue, not through touch, not through glance exchange, not through presence, but through of Mother. I say "not through presence," because Mother was not present as Mother. This is an instance of the highest type of Mother's Grace. Grace suggests the idea of its not depending on the worthiness of the person whom the Grace is showered but resulting from the greatness of the Gracious.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(919) <span style="color: blue;">Tristhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिस्था</span> - Residing in different trinities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 874</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">There are so many trinities and She is the Master of all of them, the three worlds, three lights, Sun, Moon and Fire, three times, three states of consciousness, three bodies etc.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Now we are, after different forms, coming up nearer the Mother by this Word.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(920) <span style="color: blue;">Trayi</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रयी</span>- Triply Revealed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 872</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Revealed in three powers of desire, knowledge and action, in the three functions of creation, nourishment and destruction. Revealed in A, I and M representing Brahmaaब्रह्मा, Vishnu विष्णु and Mahesh महेश respectively.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Revealed as MAAI, by a slight monotony-breaking permutation ( on 2-9- 1932 ).</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(921)<span style="color: blue;"> Saagaramekhalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सागरमेखला</span> -Girdled by ocean. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 694</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">(922) <span style="color: blue;">Merunilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मेरूनिलया </span>- Residing in Meru.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 775</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;">Shree-Chakra has three aspects or planes, viz., Bhumiभुमी, Kailaasa कैलास and Meru मेरु prastaaraas. Where Mother is identified with the eight deities, viz., Vashini वशिनी, Kaameshvari कामेश्वरी, Modini मोदिनी and others. Mother is in the Bhuprastaara भुप्रस्तार. When She is identified with all the alphabetic letters, She is in Kailaas-prastaara कैलास प्रस्तार and when She is identified with the sixteen Nityaas, She is stated to be residing in Meru मेरु.</span><br />
<span face=""verdana" , sans-serif" style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-41474985839628872512015-01-09T15:07:00.003+05:302022-10-10T17:56:09.357+05:30Names 893 to 907<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"></span></div>
<br />
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: blue; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-size: large;">(893) <span style="color: blue;">Shamaatmikaa </span><span style="color: red;">शमात्मिका</span> - She that gives Her devotees the power of so developing the mind as to keep their souls in a position of full undisturbable equilibrium with an equimindedness against the opposite pairs of happiness and misery, richness and poverty, heat and cold, repute and ill-fame, healthiness and illness, etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 963</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(894) <span style="color: blue;">Kaama-kalaa</span><span style="color: red;"> कामकला</span> - The art of dealing with desires. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 798</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The name in original Kaavya-kalaa is altered here to be Kaama-kalaa as the latter reading is pregnant with more profound meaning. Please also see original serial no. 322 giving the name Kaama-kalaa-roopaa.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The evolutionising practical work primarily consists of bringing the six enemies within reasonable limits of control. The six internal enemies are anger, avarice, pride, envy, desire and infatuation. This is done by practice and by establishing the united strength of thought-forces constantly reminding one of the beneficial and disastrous results of good and bad thoughts, emotions and actions. As soon as due to some external circumstances or happening a bad thought desire, emotion, </span><span style="font-size: large;">or motive tries to drag the mind in favour of the further fulfilment, there must be a sufficiently powerful army of good thought-forces to subdue and crush down the further working of the bad thought and emotion.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">One fact however of a largely practical nature should be born in mind, viz., that the army of good thought forces is not always powerful enough. There is the habit force on both sides. SO PRACTICE IS EXTREMELY IMPORTANT.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Under the Mother's ideal, every achievement has to be made by one's own self, by exertion, exhaustion and expansion. No progress takes place automatically, simply because you have pious wishes or sympathizes or praiseworthy opinions or precious knowledge. Each of the six enemies to be taken one by one and subdue not only by refusing to submit to him but by even inviting and creating circumstances and seeking opportunities to practice harder and harder tests. The psychological law should be born in mind, viz., that every conquest or defeats make you more strong or weaker while meeting the next test.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">A subtle and funny method is to set one enemy against another.</span> Thus once a man sought my help in overcoming his ill-temper of easily running into fits of wrathfulness, I asked him," are you avaricious also?" He said that also unfortunately he was. I told him "say, fortunately " " you take a vow that the day you lose temper, you will pay Rupees five to me." He laughed outright and for some time whenever he got angry I made the demand of my due. The evil tendency gradually disappeared.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">After the acquisition of the fair control over these six enemies, the outward tendency of all the Indriyas towards their pleasing objects should be minimized. This is called DAMAN दमन. Next, after that by habit you have uprooted the outward tendency, the mind simply meditates on pleasures and gets extremely disturbed although not powerful enough to overthrow the conquering force. Bringing mind to a fairly good stage of peacefulness is SHAMA शम above described.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The present name refers to the further stage, viz., trying to uproot the seed of desire. You have stripped off the leaves, you have to cut off the tree but there is no knowing when under suitable a season another small plant may offshoot.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Kalaa is a tenderness-conveying word, and in the work of evolution, there is another point to be noted. It is that according to Mother's Ideal, you have not to act fanatically or rudely. In the word Kalaa there is the suggestion of a warning against drastic repressive measures as they are not successful due to the reaction.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The conquest is to be achieved not like a wrathful tyrant but as an artist, not in the manner of physical force of a law and order enforcing-department, but in the manner in which a virtuous strong-willed infatuating woman improves her drunkard and way-ward husband.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">By a constant, preserving, watchful, patient, long practice with cheerfulness, one should gradually lessen the force of habit which is second nature, not by abrupt abstinence but by general dilution and weakening of the opposition. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Abrupt repressive measures, austere twisting and torsioning do not help you. There is a strong reaction. A fasting belly is followed by the most gluttonous palate. After a long sexual starvation, while performing penance there comes a strong desire for sexual enjoyment.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Uprooting the seeds ( Vaasanaas<span style="color: red;"> वासना </span> ) is an art ( Kalaa<span style="color: red;"> कला</span> ).</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Kaama-kalaa is Mother that teaches the art.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(895)<span style="color: blue;"> Kalaanaathaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कलानाथा</span> - Master of arts referred to above. Kalaas <span style="color: blue;"> कला</span> and Vilaasa<span style="color: red;"> विलास </span>are to be taken in the above sense when referred to, with respect to Mother.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 612</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(896) <span style="color: blue;">Kalaa-maalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कलामाला</span> - Garland of such arts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 794</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(897) <span style="color: blue;">Shuddha-maanasaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शुध्दमानसा</span> - She that helps Her devotees to make chitta-shuddhi, i.e., make their minds as crystallized and purified as a lake in which Mother's Lotus Feet will be fully and faithfully reflected and as quiet ripple-less as the largest quiet lakes.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 973</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span><span style="font-size: large;">(898) <span style="color: blue;">Shuddhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शुध्दा</span> - She that enables Her devotees to be pure in every respect. This is a stage superior to the above, which refers to the purity of mind alone. this purity is the purity of all thoughts, words and deeds.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 765</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(899)<span style="color: red;"> </span><span style="color: blue;">Saadhu</span> <span style="color: red;">साधु</span> - She that helps Her devotees to lead the life of saintliness.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 711</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">After attainment of purity, one has not to hurry himself in a secluded corner, thinking of his own salvation but to spread saintliness by living example of one's self. Saadhu means " well done."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(900) <span style="color: blue;">Sura-naayikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सुरनायिका</span> - Leader of the deities.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 463</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">After the said purity alone, lies the appropriate position for the concretised Ideal of Mother. Of course, this truth does not conflict with the preliminary concretisation of Mother's Ideal with a view to secure Her preliminary Grace to get Her to place one in the right path and in the way of a guru and to be helped in strenuous exertions to attain the said purity. The strictly legitimate place for devotion and true sincere worship as per Mother's Ideal is here alone, i.e., after Chittashuddhi <span style="color: red;">चित्तशुध्दी</span>. After Chitta Shuddhi <span style="color: red;">चित्तशुध्दी </span> alone Mother leads. Till then She simply directs or answers.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">As the preliminary conception, She is the Leader of deities as evinced by the fact that She so often saved the deities from the tyranny of demons. As their Leader, She is naturally the bestower of heaven.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(901) <span style="color: blue;">Mukhyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> मुख्या</span> - The first. Besides being the principal one above the ordinary deities above referred to, She is the principal one of the main deities as well.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 563</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(902) <span style="color: blue;">Kaala-kanthi</span> <span style="color: red;">कालकण्ठी </span>- Kalaakantha कालकण्ठ is the name of Shiva शिव conveying the fact that Shiva has swallowed up poison and keep it in His throat (Kantha कण्ठ ), and had so doing saved the universe from Kaalaकाल. (The Destroyer).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 464</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Kaalakanthi कालकण्ठी is usually taken to mean wife of Shiva शिव but Mother's Lodge members as so often stated should take the meaning to be She by whose Grace Shiva शिव was enabled to swallow up the poison and save the universe.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(903) <span style="color: blue;">Nandini</span> <span style="color: red;">नंदिनी</span> - She that was born with Krishna at Nandaraajaji's house and was emblematic of the supreme power of Lord Shree Krishna. Nandini may be taken to mean the wonderful miraculous supreme power capable of doing, undoing and wonderfully doing or undoing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 450</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">This name may be taken to convey the idea of the Power aspect of Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(904)<span style="color: blue;"> Yogini</span><span style="color: red;"> योगिनी</span> - She that confers supernatural powers through the practice of Yoga or She that joins up and brings about the union of those that love Her with one another and with Herself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 653</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(905) <span style="color: blue;">Kurukullaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कुरूकुल्ला</span> - She that is situated in the tank of the Shree Chakra, in the space between walls of Chit and Ahamkaar. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 438</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(906)<span style="color: blue;"> Chinmyi</span><span style="color: red;"> चिन्मयी</span> - In the form of consciousness. CHAITANYA, Intelligence or sentience. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 251 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(907) <span style="color: blue;">Trikonaantara-dipikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिकोणान्तरदीपिका</span> - The light within the triangle in the pericarp of Mulaadhaara-Chakra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 597</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-71959344476776904822015-01-02T19:32:00.001+05:302022-10-10T17:56:37.056+05:30Names 843 to 892<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqkKbS55xRtlKGBhWvxwYsipuKfFTfFpMl9RQsgCb9qU58T7PhFzQqEOHpCKdETrq30EOSp1rE0EtUcHaAmCE00YHYwkIkJ_HB0pvq66__6sm97GqdfjuaDBmTPebVnnrLyZ7jyk61GwQ/s1600/r001-063.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEiqkKbS55xRtlKGBhWvxwYsipuKfFTfFpMl9RQsgCb9qU58T7PhFzQqEOHpCKdETrq30EOSp1rE0EtUcHaAmCE00YHYwkIkJ_HB0pvq66__6sm97GqdfjuaDBmTPebVnnrLyZ7jyk61GwQ/s1600/r001-063.jpg" width="428" /></a></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">GROUP U</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Under this group, some more names, mostly repeating the ideas already given are enumerated. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(843) <span style="color: blue;">Janani</span> <span style="color: red;">जननी </span>- Mother. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 832</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Some read this with the previous word in the text and take one of the names of Mother to be Brahma-janani. This explains the Mother's Lodge view. Some ask " Is Mother the Mother of Krishna who is represented to be Poorna (Perfect) and of Shiva ?" </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Mother's Lodge explains thus," Consider some deity, Mother of that deity, Mother of that deity's Mother, and so on. You must come to some end. That Finalmost Mother is the Mother of the Mother's Lodge. The highest variety that the Hindus can conceive of is Brahmaa. Mother's Lodge says, " If Brahmaa has Mother, the Mother of the Lodge is the Mother of Brahmaa." There must an origin from which all this has originated and origin means Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Taking the Puraanic view even when Naaraayan is sleeping, Lakshmi, although represented to be shampooing is awake. It is worldly foolishness to infer that the shampooing entity is inferior.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(844) <span style="color: blue;">Nirbhavaa</span> <span style="color: red;">निर्भवा</span> - Without origin. She is the origin and She has not originated from any other higher origin.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 174</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(845) <span style="color: blue;">Jagatikandaa</span> <span style="color: red;">जगतीकंदा </span>- Seed of the world.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 325</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(846) <span style="color: blue;">Vishvagarbhaa</span><span style="color: red;"> विश्वगर्भा</span> - Whose womb is the universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 637</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(847) <span style="color: blue;">Vishvadhaarini</span> <span style="color: red;">विश्वधारिणी</span> - Supporter of the universe. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 759</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(848) <span style="color: blue;">Ajaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अजा</span> - Unborn.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 866</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Certain is the death of the born. As the mother is both beyond birth and death, She is unborn.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(849) <span style="color: blue;">Ayoni</span> <span style="color: red;">अयोनिः</span>- Without origin or cause or abode or limbs." A" means Vishnu and Ayonih also means Mother of Vishnu.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 894</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(850) <span style="color: blue;">Yoni-nilayaa</span><span style="color: red;"> योनिनिलया</span> -The place of origin. Yoni also means Maayaa. She in whom Maayaa dwells and finally takes rest.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 895</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(851)<span style="color: blue;"> Viyatprasooh</span> <span style="color: red;">वियत्प्रसूः</span> -Mother of the ether.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 837</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(852) <span style="color: blue;">Viyadaadi-jagat-prasooh</span><span style="color: red;"> वियदादिजगत्प्रसूः</span> - The mother of the universe consisting of ether,etc.ललिता सहस्रना स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 550</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(853)<span style="color: blue;"> Paramaanu</span> <span style="color: red;">परमाणुः</span> - Supreme atom, more subtle than the atom. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 808</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(854) <span style="color: blue;">Poorvajaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पूर्वजा</span> - Firstborn. Born before everything else. This name means that presuming that everything has a birth, She is first. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 975</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(855) <span style="color: blue;">Pooraatanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुरातना </span>- Ancient, being the first of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 802</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(856) <span style="color: blue;">Vriddhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वृध्दा</span> - Old. Devotees humorously cajole Her with "Thou art the oldest being, tottering along Thy stuff, but still not exhausted and not winding up Thy play." ललिता साहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 671</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(857) <span style="color: blue;">Braahmi</span> <span style="color: red;">ब्राह्मी</span> - The female name of Brahmaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 675</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">As Brahma is sexless or both-sexed there should be no objection to give Motherly feminine name of Braahmi to Brahmaa.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(858) <span style="color: blue;">Pragalbhaa</span><span style="color: red;"> प्रगल्भा</span> - Strong. Strong enough to carry on the whole working of the universe without rest and exhaustion.ललिता सह्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 938</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(859) <span style="color: blue;">Niraamayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">निरामया </span>- Without disease or fatigue or ill-health.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 876</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(860) <span style="color: blue;">Mula-vigraha-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">मूलविग्रहरूपिणी</span> - Whose body is the root of all bodies.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 840</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(861) <span style="color: blue;">Aparichhedyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अपरिच्छेद्या </span>- Unlimited as to place, time and law of causation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 642</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(862) <span style="color: blue;">Sukshma-roopini</span><span style="color: red;"> सूक्ष्मरूपिणी </span>- Of the subtlest form, difficult to perceive. Subtler than the subtle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 467</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(863) <span style="color: blue;">Tatva-asanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">तत्वासना </span>- She that is the basis of all eternal varieties. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 424</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(864) <span style="color: blue;">Tat</span> <span style="color: red;">तत् </span>- That. She that is all that is outside "Thee". ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 425</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(865) <span style="color: blue;">Tatpada-lakshyaarthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">तत्पदलक्ष्यार्था</span> -She is what is secondarily meant by " Tat " तत् .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 363</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(866) <span style="color: blue;">Tvam</span><span style="color: red;"> त्वम </span>-Thou. She to whom Thou art indebted for whatever Thou conceivest as "Thou", "Thy" or "Thine".ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 426</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(867) <span style="color: blue;">Kshaya-vriddhi-vinirmuktaa</span> <span style="color: red;">क्षयवृध्दिविनिर्मुक्ता </span>- Free from decay and growth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 344</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(868) <span style="color: blue;">Vayovasthaa-vivarjitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वयोवस्थाविवर्जिता</span> - Exempt from the different states of life as childhood, youth, oldness etc. The name should be taken to convey that She appears in any form before Her devotees and that She raises Her devotees above the influence of the different stages of life.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 470</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(869) <span style="color: blue;">Bhaavaa-bhaava-vivarjitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भावाभावविवर्जिता </span>-<span style="color: purple;"><b> Devoid of existence and non-existence. Taking destruction to mean change, destruction of existence is non-existence, and destruction of non-existence is existence. As Mother is above change and eternal, She is above existence and non-existence</b></span>.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 680</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(870)<span style="color: blue;"> Kshraakshraatmikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">क्षराक्षरात्मिका</span> - Perishable and imperishable. Kshara<span style="color: purple;"><b> क्षर</b></span> also means multi-formed, Akshara <span style="color: purple;"><b>अक्षर</b></span> means One -formed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 757</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(871) <span style="color: blue;">Brahmaatmaikya-svarupini</span> <span style="color: red;">ब्रह्मात्मैक्यस्वरूपिणी </span>- She that is the union of Brahman and Atman, the Supreme Soul and the individual soul or the part and the whole. She that establishes, maintains and enlightens the unity of the whole and the part. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 672</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(872) <span style="color: blue;">Bhooma-roopaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भूमरूपा </span>- Aggregate of all things.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">She is one, She is many, without or with limitations, respectively. She is all, all yet not all.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 666</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(873)<span style="color: blue;"> Mahi</span> <span style="color: red;">मही</span> - Earth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 718</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(874) <span style="color: blue;">Dharaa</span> <span style="color: red;">धरा</span> - Earth or Supporter of the universe.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 955 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(875)<span style="color: blue;"> Gaganaantasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">गगनांतस्था</span> -Residing beyond ether. Supreme ether, either that of the universe or that in the heart.ललित ासहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 855</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(876)<span style="color: blue;"> Naadaroopaa</span> <span style="color: red;">नादरूपा</span> - In the form of Sound (in the ether).ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 299</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(877) <span style="color: blue;">Paraakaashaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पराकाशा</span> - Supreme ether.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 782</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(878) <span style="color: blue;">Pratyak-chiti- roopaa </span><span style="color: red;">प्रत्यक्चितिरूपा </span>Inner consciousness of all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 367</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(879) <span style="color: blue;">Aindavaasanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">एेन्दवासना</span> - The basis of the infinite number of moons.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 905</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">The original word in the text is Baindavaasanaa बैन्दवासना </span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">and means "She that is seated on the round spot Bindu between the eyebrows."</span><span style="color: blue;"> Some however read "Aindavaasanaa" एेन्दवासना. "Seated in the hearts of different souls as Moons". Moons are different jivas or souls. The idea is that Mother remains alone by non-difference in the multitude of jivas,<u> which are Her different reflections like those of one moon in different waters</u>.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(880) <span style="color: blue;">Prtyagroopaa</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रत्यग्रूपा </span>- She that impels devotional striving souls towards the interior. Pratyak means tending inwards. The direction of the senses towards objects of enjoyment is Bahirmukhatva बर्हिमुखत्व or Paraanmukhatva परान्मुखत्व. The inward direction of the senses and of the reflecting mind towards the Self is Antarmukhatva अर्न्तमुखत्व or Pratyanmukhatva प्रत्यन्मुखत्व. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 781</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(881) <span style="color: blue;">Ajaajaitri </span><span style="color: red;">अजाजैत्री</span> - She that enables the devotees to conquer the Avidyaa अविद्या (unborn) i.e. ignorance.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 663 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(882) <span style="color: blue;">Lokaatitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">लोकातीता</span> - Transcending all worlds. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 960</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Above the abode or world of Vishnu, one should know the great divine city of Shiva. Above the city of Shiva, there are three supreme seats, eternal and ever pure, resorted to by Skanda, Shakti and Shiva. Above these there is the highest summit which is the abode of the Finalmost Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(883)<span style="color: blue;"> Gunaatitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> गुणातीता </span> - Transcending all the attributes .ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 961</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(884) <span style="color: blue;">Sarvaatitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> सर्वातीता</span> - Transcending all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 962</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(885) <span style="color: blue;">Svatantraa</span> <span style="color: red;">स्वतन्त्रा</span> - Independent. It is also conveyed that all the Tantras are Hers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 723</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(886) <span style="color: blue;">Sarvagaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सर्वगा</span> - Omnipresent.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 702</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(887) <span style="color: blue;">Shaashvati </span><span style="color: red;">शाश्वती</span> - Eternal. She that is worshipped by Her devotees continuously, i.e. with every breath of theirs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 951</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(888) <span style="color: blue;">Svaatmaaraamaa</span> <span style="color: red;">स्वात्मारामा</span> - Rejoicing in Herself.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">She is independent and needs nothing external for rejoicing. In ordinary life, souls of the inferior plane stand in need of external things, mostly say material things and pleasures, or at least the company of the mental-pleasure- giving-men, ideals, goals, readings, seeing, hearings or thinkings. The Mother, however, require none and nothing. She Herself as it were, divides Herself into several parts and one part plays with another and She plays and sports as player or observer with any one, some or all parts.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 878</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: x-large;">(889) <span style="color: blue;">Shubhakari</span> <span style="color: red;">शुभकरी</span> -<span style="color: purple;"><b><u>She that does good and secures the welfare of Her worshipper even though the worship is imperfect, unsystematic and incomplete</u></b></span>.</span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 682</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(890) <span style="color: blue;">Sharmadaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शर्मदा</span> - <u>She that is the giver of happiness</u>. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 953</span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>We have now come by these names and following several forms in which Mother is approached. The first and most common form in which She is restored to is, that which is conceived as achieving our general good and happiness.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(891) <span style="color: blue;">Kushala</span> <span style="color: red;">कुशला</span> - Skillful.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 436</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">She that is skilful enough to so manage all the circumstances, viz., the mentality, environments, opportunities, relationships, sympathies,etc., that the life-boat and the living of those who have surrendered themselves to Her go on sailing safe, without much discomfort, misery, fear, sorrow, oscillations, etc. She that carries on the life-boat of Her devotees. She manages the Yoga and Kshema, the attainment of and preservation of everything that goes to make one happy, tranquil and progressive</span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(892) <span style="color: blue;">Shaanti</span> <span style="color: red;">शांती</span> - Tranquility. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 447</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">Next, with a bit higher outlook, She is approached and resorted to for the attainment of tranquillity, i.e., peace of mind during all the turmoils, painfulness, worry and misery of life-living</span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">She that is resorted to for getting peace while struggling with (1) the flood of impurity, ( caused by one's own ANU or nature or constituents, (2) illusion of ignorance (Maayaa) and (3) smarting blows of misfortunes due to past actions (Karma).</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-51427785937038337762014-12-29T19:23:00.001+05:302022-10-10T17:57:01.188+05:30Names 828 to 842<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(828) <span style="color: blue;">Savya-apsvya-maargasthaa</span></span> <span style="color: red; font-size: large;">सव्यापसव्यमार्गस्था -</span> <span style="font-size: large;">Standing in </span></div>
<span style="font-size: large;">Savya in another sense means the path of deities (Devas) or path of light and Apasavya means the path of dead ancestors (Pitris) attend by meritorious men attached to family life, wife, children etc. The Maai-ist child while playing on the shore under the protection of Mother is happy with its Mother, leaving deep-drivers to pursue their own ambitions and exertions.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">One of the religious differences between Right and Left Path is that the Left-hand Path goer merely always meditates upon Mother even when he invokes and offers prayers to other deities.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Your head does not bend to anyone else. Your heart does not liquefy for anyone else as for Maai, but your Maai can be worshipped in any form, any place, in any condition, at any time. In the truest and uncontaminated purest form, the Left-Hand Path is of a much greater and more severe discipline ideally and psychologically. In the Left Path as the worshiper does not worship any other deities, naturally he incurs their displeasure. If you have some work to be got done from a king and you go on praising the king alone and give not even the smallest tribute to others, they internally become obstructive. In Maai Maarga, as well, the obstructions, pains and ups and downs are much greater because of this reason, but the evolution is wonderfully quick. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">It is this reason that the ups and downs in the life of Maai follower are very great. Once a king and once a beggar, once revered and once spurned, once in the midst of hundreds and once in a single solitude with not a sparrow nearby.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The idea is this:- Mother is extremely quick evolutioniser. The Founder always explains this by a simple reference to the washing of a shirt in two hours. Usually, a shirt takes a week, but if the Mother is washer-woman takes pity, you will find the poor shirt being tossed from place to place and subjected to water, sun and fire in a cruelly hasty manner.</span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The Founder says, " Enroll yourself as Mother's." She will do the rest. " Surrender yourself to Her Divine Will." "Do not worry what happens about you."</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Founder's most common say is this, " When you go to the Mother-host, keep your bag and baggage with Her at Hers. She will cook for you, wait for you and keep the dish for you, even though you do not return home up to midnight. Keep your bag to yourself She will not even ask you if you are hungry, She presumes you have taken care of yourself." This is the practical meaning of self-surrender. You have not even to think anything except about Her and what relates to Her. "Absolutely no vacancy, for anything else." </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The chief characteristics of the Left Path ( on the good side of it ) from the Maai-ists' visual angle which are worthy of assimilation by the Maai-ists are -</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">No lukewarmness. Single-mindedness. (Mother and Mother alone), strong determination, stronger sacrifice and strongest readiness to suffer. Die and don't care. Renounce fully and bear no fears. No expectations from other deities, self-control and no slavishness to or fear of popular opinion. No sheepish obedience to scriptures and no shrinking from duties and sufferings. No loophole-seeking, no self-deception.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">It is claimed by the Left Path preachers that are the follower of the Left Path attains Moksha <span style="color: red;">मोक्ष </span>after enjoyment for a long time in this world. He has wealth. He shines with a beautiful body like that of Cupid<span style="color: red;"> कामदेव </span>and subdues the richest and mightiest and fairest people who surround him. He infatuates all beautiful women who get stirred up with the desire of his company. He controls lions and tigers , bhutaas <span style="color: red;">भुत</span> and pishaachas <span style="color: red;">पिशाच्च</span> (evil spirits and goblins). He wonders at his own will, unobstructed like the wind.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">It is stated in Hindu Scriptures that Mahaa-maayaa महामाया, Paarvati <span style="color: red;">पार्वती</span> and Shaardaa<span style="color: red;"> शारदा </span>should be worshipped by the right path followers alone. If one worships them by the Left Path he becomes sinful, the first form falls from virtuous stages already attained and becomes as pitiable as dead.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The forms suitable for the Left Path वाम मार्ग, are stated to be Baalaa Tripura Sundari <span style="color: red;">बाला त्रिपुर सुंदरी</span> and Bhairavi भैरवी.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The worshippable from most suitable to both the Paths is stated to be that of Baalaa<span style="color: red;"> बाला</span>. Baalaa <span style="color: red;">बाला</span> is the short name of Baalaa-Tripura-Sundari <span style="color: red;">बाला त्रिपुरसुंदरी</span> and is represented by Bahuchari <span style="color: red;">बहुचरी </span>in Gujarat. The Mantra to please Her is Aim Klim Sauh<span style="color: red;"> एें क्लीं सौ ।</span>. She is the Mother in the form of a girl before teens and is comparatively easy to propitiate. On being pleased She gives infatuating Darshan दर्शन to the devotee in dreams and confirms his faith and weakens his love towards worldly possessions and pleasures.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Darshan दर्शन is the vision of a temporary materialized form assumed by the worshipped to satiate the sight-hunger of the devotees.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">How pleasant is to see the most beautiful, lovely, innocent, royal, majestic, all-powerful and yet most delicate Mother in Her tiny limbs and features !! Playing with Her maiden friends with a flower ball in a garden or a lovely forest where spring has made everything enchanting and made you forget the worst miseries of yesterday and tomorrow.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Once one sees that dream he does not feel composed till he comes to the point of weeping to have a second dream. Still one more and still one more. The world with all its pleasures stands as nothing comparatively.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Mother's Path is immensely practical. It is the path of evolution by actual practices, practical observations, past experiences, etc. One of the programmes especially in the Left Path is the actual worship of a girl ten to twelve years of age and practising devotion by sitting like a servant before her as if she is Baalaa<span style="color: red;"> बाला</span>. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(829) <span style="color: blue;">Chakra-raaja-nilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">चक्रराजनिलया </span>- Residing in the highest kind of Chakra चक्र, i.e., Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 245</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Next, we come to Mother as worshipped in the Shree Chakra श्री चक्र. Please see at the end of this book Khadga Maalaa <span style="color: red;">खड्ग-माला</span>, </span><span style="font-size: large;">which is as it were the description of Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(830) <span style="color: blue;">Shadanga-devataa-yuktaa</span> <span style="color: red;">षडंगदेवतायुक्ता </span>-Accompanied by the deities of the six limbs. See Khadga-Maalaa खड्गमाला. These are the heart, head, tuft of hair,, eyes, armours and weapons. She is accompanied by the energies of these six limbs.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Or She is accompanied by the sixth Shaktis of omniscience, contentment, wisdom, independence,unfadingness and infiniteness. Some describe main Shaktis of Mother to be four - Shaanti शांती (Peace), Vidyaa विद्या(Knowledge), Pratishthaa प्रतिष्ठा (fixity, constancy) and Nivritti निवृत्ती (restraint).</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(831)<span style="color: blue;"> Shaadgunya-pari-pooritaa</span><span style="color: red;"> षाडगुण्यपरिपूरिता </span>-Further She is the conferrer, on Her devotees, of Prosperity (Aishvarya एैश्वर्य), Righteousness (Dharmaधर्म), Fame (Kirtiकिर्ती ), Wealth(Shree श्री), Wisdom (Jnana ज्ञान ) and Dispassion (Vairaagya वैराग्य ). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 387</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">She is deluged by devotees with prayers of six factors, viz., Salutation (Namaskaar नमस्कार ), Paraakrama पराक्रम (Narrating Her exploits), Vibhuti विभूति (Rehearsing Her glory), Ashish अशिश (Asking blessings), Siddhantokti सिध्दान्तोक्ती (Thanksgiving for whatever has been achieved through Her Grace ), and Praathanaa प्रार्थना (Prayer for general welfare or specific relief).</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(832) <span style="color: blue;">Nitya-shodashikaa-roopaa</span> <span style="color: red;">नित्यशोडषिकारूपा</span> - In the form of sixteen eternal deities. These are fifteen from Kaameshvari to Chitraa and 16th Tripurasundari. For names please see Khadga-Maalaa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 391</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(833) <span style="color: blue;">Trikonagaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिकोणगा</span> - Residing in the triangle of the Shri Chakra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 986</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(834) <span style="color: blue;">Bindu-mandala-vaasini</span> <span style="color: red;">बिन्दुमण्डलवासिनी </span>- Residing in the centre of the central point of the aforesaid triangle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 380</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(835)<span style="color: blue;"> Dasha-mudraa-samaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दशमुद्रासमाराध्या</span> - Worshiped by the different positions of fingers (from Sankshobhini संक्षोभिणी to Trikhandaa त्रिखण्डा ). Mother as ruler of Trikhandaa त्रिखण्डा is called Trikhandeshi त्रिखण्डेशी. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 977</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">From idol or the objective existence in the shape of the image, we go the Yantra यन्त्र or Shree Chakra श्रीचक्र. Now, further, we dispense with any outside thing as an idol, image or a chakra and resort to Mudraas, which means different figures formed by joining fingers in different positions.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(836) <span style="color: blue;">Jnaana-mudraa</span><span style="color: red;"> ज्ञानमुद्रा </span>- This figure is formed by joining the tips of the thumbs and forefingers to a circle.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 979</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(837) <span style="color: blue;">Yoni-mudraa</span> <span style="color: red;">योनिमुद्रा</span> - This is another kind of Mudra and is ninth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 982</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Taking the other meaning of this name and the above, She is the giver of happiness due to the company of the illumined and the fair sex.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The two words are indicated to show the two highest types of happiness; mental and physical.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(838) <span style="color: blue;">Jaalandhara-sthitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">जालन्धरस्थिता</span> -Residing in throat. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 378</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(839)<span style="color: blue;"> Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">ओड्याणपीठनिलया</span> - Residing in navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 379</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Next, we turn within, i.e., inside our body.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">In the body, Mother is to be worshipped as residing in four places as under:-</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">1] Kaama-rupa-pitha-nilayaa as residing near the place of the organ.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">2] Oddyaana-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in the navel.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">3] Purnagiri-pitha-nilayaa , as residing in the heart.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">4] Jaalandhara-sthita-nilayaa, as residing in the throat.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Next, we conceive of Mother as worshippable in different forms at different centres in our body already previously referred to.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(840)<span style="color: blue;"> Manipuraanta-rooditaa </span><span style="color: red;">मणिपुरांतरूदिता</span> -Mother in the centre at the navel appearing. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 101</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(841) <span style="color: blue;">Ajnaa-chakraanta-raalasthaa </span><span style="color: red;">आज्ञाचक्ररालस्था</span> -Mother residing between the eyebrows.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 103</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(842)<span style="color: blue;"> Rahoyaaga-krama-araadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रहोयागक्रमाराध्या</span> - Worshipped with several sacrifices by devotees to give them the ecstasy by the union of their soul and Mother in the shape of the Kundalini in the highest Sahasraara-Chakra. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 381</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Salvation is not for him who confers himself to the scriptural words alone, but for the man with firm vows who has ceased from worldly pursuits, who never injure anyone and who rejoices in the meditation of self with Mother and who always enjoys the ecstasy of union with Divine Mother as above described. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-5215489841331127852014-12-21T15:50:00.001+05:302022-10-10T17:57:27.709+05:30Names 794 to 827<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjJqAR5nCvntkM2G78GAp2ICTX93Q0k6wDpt6RpbM-YJe6tHYC15zVHVyI_AuCCA_IvHwnm-1HY8Q05xkG7Q-TZGdF_mWCZ8GUYGTDADvHQkBE1h3YkfGjwsA1dNMgKFW4AokVXwX7Fcwc/s1600/38bbcacd5edf4e1e4957cb8092ab18ec.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="640" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEjJqAR5nCvntkM2G78GAp2ICTX93Q0k6wDpt6RpbM-YJe6tHYC15zVHVyI_AuCCA_IvHwnm-1HY8Q05xkG7Q-TZGdF_mWCZ8GUYGTDADvHQkBE1h3YkfGjwsA1dNMgKFW4AokVXwX7Fcwc/s1600/38bbcacd5edf4e1e4957cb8092ab18ec.jpg" width="426" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="color: blue; font-size: x-large;">JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</span></div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(794) <span style="color: blue;">Trigunaatmikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिगुणात्मिका</span> - In the form of the three qualities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 763</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">On a fair mastery, being obtained over the above stated gross forms of feelings, emotions, desires, etc., one should come to the close study of the causes of several emotions and of vices and virtues. Here all diverse effects are reduced to three primary causes, viz. , the three Gunaas- Sattva, Rajas and Tamas. All that we feel, think or act is the result of a particular</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">mental condition formed as a combination of the three qualities of activity (Rajas); Inaction (Tamas) and Sattva (Equilibrium).</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">All emotions are so many changes in head and heart.<span style="color: red;"><u> So far as the physical relation of these emotions and the material of the brain stuff are concerned, it has been found by the Hindus that emotions have an intimate relationship with the food you take.</u></span> Gunas are temperaments or humourous reigning at a particular time overall thoughts, desires and actions resulting in and from a man.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The Sattva quality produces a predisposition for happiness, purity, clearness and true knowledge. Rajas for desires and efforts for attaining them and Tamas for indolence, perversion. disinclination to movement or change and unnatural tendencies. <span style="color: red;"><u>That food has an intimate relationship with thoughts is evident from the effects of intoxicating drugs. Food being pure, the mind remains pure.</u></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Substantial, tasteful, oleaginous food like milk butter, fruits etc. increases the Sattvik quality.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Bitter, acidic, sour, saltish, overhot, pungent, dry and burning foods increase Rajas.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Stale, putrid, stinking, foul, remnant-like, unnatural and changed foods increase Tamas.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Fasts and prohibitions about food have a bearing on these grounds.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">The idea about the three qualities and their modifications is expressed in the following names.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Trigunaatmikaa. She that is one with any one of the three qualities as also with their innumerable combinations. She in whom these three are in equilibrium.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(795) <span style="color: blue;">Nistraigunyaa </span><span style="color: red;">निस्त्रैगुण्या </span>- She that is devoid of, as also above the effects, of the three qualities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 789</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(796) <span style="color: blue;">Trigunaa </span><span style="color: red;">त्रिगुणा</span> - Basis of the three qualities. Mother is three- fold by sport.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 984</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(797)<span style="color: blue;"> Lopaa-mudra-architaa</span> <span style="color: red;">लोपामुर्द्रार्चिता</span> -Worshiped as by Lopaamudraa. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 647</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> It may be noted that whatever is stated immediately above is more or less for an individual. Either the desultory progress in the ordinary God-fearing usual life, or knowledge or acquisition or practising virtues or trying to regulate mental brain stuff. They all indicate individual efforts and actions.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Next, we come to what is done in home life or family life. Here the sense may be taken to be that of worshipping and progressing in the manner of a respectful high class strictly religious family life, say by observances suggested for the householder's life. Lopaamudraa was, as is often previously stated, the wife of the great Muni Agastya.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">This path includes so many methods of making a slow and steady progress. Vows as Navaratri नवरात्र, Satya- Naaraayana सत्यनारायण, Poornimaa Vrata पोर्णिमा व्रत, fasting, daily idol worship, Sandhyaa, temple-going, pilgrimage, charity, saint-service, religious-place-living, Scripture hearing and remembering, supporting Pandits and Shaastris, digging wells, constructing dhamashaalaas, all this come under this head.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(798) <span style="color: blue;">Kularupini</span> <span style="color: red;">कुलरूपिणी</span> - The backbone of the religious householder's life. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 897</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(799) <span style="color: blue;">Priyavrataa</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रियव्रता </span> - Fond of vows. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 770</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">She is fond of vows, even though to any deity because all deities are Hers.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(800) <span style="color: blue;">Pancha-yajna-priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पंचयज्ञप्रिया</span> -Fond of five sacrifices.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">These are sacrifices performed by way of discharging one's duties to Devaas देव (deities), Pitris पितर (dead ancestors), Brahma ब्रह्म (finalmost God), Bhuta भुत (all elements) and Manushya मनुष्य (human beings).</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">If Yajna यज्ञ may be taken to mean methods of Yajan यजन worship, the five modes are Abhigaman, अभिगमन i.e., going to Guru (Master), Upaadaan उपादान (receiving instructions), Ijyaa इज्य(worship), Svaadhyaaya स्वाध्याय (repetition of Mantras) and Yoga योग (Meditation). Lalitha sahasranam 946</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(801)<span style="color: blue;"> Yajnaroopaa</span><span style="color: red;"> यज्ञरूपा </span> -Mother Herself is the sacrifice. The sacrifice here referred to is the sacrifice of the massive type where Mantras are recited and oblations are given in the fire kindled in the altar. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 769</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(802)<span style="color: blue;"> Dikshitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दीक्षिता </span> - She is the person that is the initiator and initiated to undertake such a momentous work sacrifice requiring a vast amount of money and a vast number of men and materials, etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 695</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(803) <span style="color: blue;">Yajnapriyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> यज्ञप्रिया</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 881</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(804) <span style="color: blue;">Yajnakarti</span> <span style="color: red;">यज्ञकर्त्री</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 882</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(805)<span style="color: blue;">Yajamaana-svarupini</span> <span style="color: red;">यजमानस्वरूपिणी</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 883</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">She is fond of sacrifices. It is She that sees the sacrifice successfully conducted and completed and it is She that is the sacrificer or the person who undertakes himself the expense, work, worry, responsibility, etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(806) <span style="color: blue;">Pratipana-mukhya-raakaanta-tithyi-mandala-poojitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">प्रतिपणमुख्यराकान्ततिथीमण्डलपूजिता </span>-She that is worshipped in the family for every one of the fifteen days from the first Tithy (Hindu day) to full moon, and new moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 610</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(807)<span style="color: blue;"> Pancha-saukhyopa-chaarini</span> <span style="color: red;">पंचसंख्योपचारिणी </span>- She that is worshipped as a family God mainly with five objects, viz., scent, flowers, incense, lamp (waving of light) and offering. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र,नाम क्रमांक 950</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(808) <span style="color: blue;">Chatusha-shatyupa-chaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">चतुःषष्ट्युपचाराढ्या </span>- She that is worshipped by sixty-four different reverential worshipful ceremonial doings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 235</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(809)<span style="color: blue;"> Shadadhvaatita-roopini</span> <span style="color: red;">षडध्वातीतरूपिणी</span> - Transcending the six deities usually worshipped in household worship.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 991</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">On him whose mind is purified by the Mantras and worship of Shivaशिव, Vishnu विष्णु, Suryaसुर्य,, Ganapati गणपती, Devi देवी and Indu इन्दु or Indra इन्द्र, the knowledge of Mother, who is above all these deities, dawns.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(810) <span style="color: blue;">Bhagaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भगाराध्या</span> - She that is worshipped through the Sun. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 715</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The next common form of worship through the Sun by Gaayatri गायत्री which is considered to be the highest Mantra for granting purity, true knowledge and miraculous powers.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(811) <span style="color: blue;">Ravi-prakhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रविप्रख्या</span> - Resembling the Sun and renowned for having been worshipped through the Sun externally and by meditating on the solar disc in the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 596</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(812) <span style="color: blue;">Taruna-aditya-paatalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">तरूणादित्यपाटला</span> - Rosy like the morning Sun. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 922</span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Mother assumes different colours according to the form under which She is contemplated.</b></span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>When She confers Grace for the attainment of salvation She becomes white in colour. In Her aspects as controlling men, women or kings, She becomes red in colour. In Her aspect of controlling wealth, She becomes a saffron colour, while creating enmity, She is tawny-coloured and while She is in the action of slaying enemies, She is black. In Her love towards Her devotees, She is rosy.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(813) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-kaamesha-mahishi</span><span style="color: red;"> महाकामेशमहिषी</span> - The Queen of Shiva. The word Mahaa is used to distinguish this Shiva from the Shiva of Trinity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 233</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Next, we consider Mother's worship as Shakti. Here She is supposed to be a wife of Shiva as per Hindu conception.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">It must be very clear born in mind that this is not Maai, the Finalmost Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(814) <span style="color: blue;">Shivamurti</span> <span style="color: red;">शिवमूर्ति </span>-ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 407</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(815) <span style="color: blue;">Shivapriyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> शिवप्रिया</span> -ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 409 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(816) <span style="color: blue;">Shivaparaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शिवपरा</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 410</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">In the form of Shiva. There is no separateness of Shiva and Shakti. "He is Shakti Himself and is never separated from Her." Beloved of Shiva and Beyond Shiva because the position of Shiva depends on Shakti.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(817) <span style="color: blue;">Trinayanaa</span><span style="color: red;"> त्रिनयना</span> - Three eyed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 453</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(818) <span style="color: blue;">Tryambikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्र्यम्बिका</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 762</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Shiva and Shakti are each conceived as having three eyes. The three eyes of Shakti are the Sun, the Moon and the Fire.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Taking Trinayanaa to be the name of Maai, She is so because She gives from each of Her three eyes the boons of illumination(Sun), the bliss of devotion (Moon) and fire of self-purification. Nayan नयन means path, and devotees are laid to Her through faith in Guru's word, by meditation about Her and observation of Her miracle of Her response and assistance and leading, etc. or by Shravan श्रवण or hearing, Manan मनन or contemplation and Nididhyaasan निदिध्यासन or reflection.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(819) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-pralaya-saakshini</span><span style="color: red;"> महाप्रलयसाक्षिणी</span> -Witness of the great dissolution. After that the trinity of Brahma, Vishnu and Mahesh perishes, She is the witness of the great dance of Mahaa Shiva at the time of the great dissolution. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 571</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(820)<span style="color: blue;"> Mahaa-kailaasa-nilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">महाकैलासनिलया</span> - Residing in the great Kailaas, the abode of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 578</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(821) <span style="color: blue;">Sadaashiva-pativrataa</span><span style="color: red;"> सदाशिवपतिव्रता </span>The devoted spouse of Sadaashiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 709</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(822) <span style="color: blue;">Sadaashiva-kutumbini</span><span style="color: red;"> सदाशिवकुटुंबिनी </span>- The protector of Sadaashiva's family.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 911</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(823) <span style="color: blue;">Shambhu-mohini</span> <span style="color: red;">शंभुमोहिनी</span> -Bewildering Shambhoo, who is above infatuation.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 954</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(824) <span style="color: blue;">Dharasutaa</span> <span style="color: red;">धरसुता </span>- Daughter of Himaalayaa.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 956</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(825)<span style="color: blue;"> Kaantaardha-vigrahaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कांतार्धविग्रहा</span> - Having the half body of Her beloved Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 861</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(826) <span style="color: blue;">Akaantaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अकांता </span>-Beyond the conception of the wife of Shiva. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 860</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Next is a higher conception where the combined form of Shiva-Shakti शिवशक्ती is worshipped as one form and as Shakti शक्ती, i.e., in this conception Shiva disappears, or if at all peeps, it is only as Her worshipper or narrator of Scriptures relating to Her.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">She is अकान्ता Akaantaa which means that She is not the wife of anyone. Here She is Mother and not Father's wife. This conception very closely approaches Maai's माई conception. The subtle difference is that She is Mother here but as Power and not as Love which is the main conception about Maai माई.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(827) <span style="color: blue;">Savya-apasavya-maargasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सव्यापसव्यमार्गस्था</span> - Standing in the paths Right and Left.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 912</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-90588706833005049912014-12-11T18:22:00.002+05:302022-10-10T17:58:58.597+05:30Names 769 to 793<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(769)<span style="color: blue;"> Divya-gandhaadhyaa </span><span style="color: red;"> दिव्यगन्धाढ्या</span> - Divine, perfume-bodied. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 631</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Divyagandha is perfume without the perfume-bearing object. When a yogi advances in his practice or a devotee in his devotion he begins to get perfume without any perfuming odours or material objects. By concentration, a super-relation is established between the organ of smell and the ether.</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">There are two of many external symptoms by which sometimes devotees and Mother's favourites are recognised by those whom Mother chooses. One thing is that there is divine perfume around them and another thing is that light around them.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">In last Easter 1938 when the Founder went to Ahmadabad and was addressing a meeting of devotees for Mother worship, just then he was explaining the terms SUVAASINI सुवासिनी and SUVAASINYARCHANAPREETAA सुवासिन्यर्चनप्रीता such a strong breeze of most attractive perfume was experienced, that sisters began to inquire if any newly arrived ladies had joined them, having returned from a marriage party, in which case there would be the chance of their bringing with them strong scent odours. On inquiry, it was found that such was not the source of the Divine Perfume.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(770) <span style="color: blue;">Sindura-tilakaanchitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सिंदूरतिलकान्चिता </span>- Worshiped by elephant-gaited females.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 632</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">All that is charming in women proceeds from Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(771) <span style="color: blue;">Rambhaadivanditaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रंभादिवंदिता</span>- <span style="color: blue;">All that is infatuating and maddening in celestial damsels like Rambhaa, Urvashi and others, who are deputed to break the penance of a Muni, proceeds from Mother.</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 741</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(772) <span style="color: blue;">Paatali-kusuma-priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पाटलीकुसुमप्रिया</span> - Fond of Paatali flowers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 773</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(773) <span style="color: blue;">Mandaar-kusuma-priyaa </span><span style="color: red;">मन्दारकुसुमप्रिया</span> - Fond of Mandaara flowers.ललिता सहसस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 776</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(774) <span style="color: blue;">Japaa-pushpa-nibha-akruti</span> <span style="color: red;"> जपापुष्पनिभाकृती</span> - She that is as tender and beautiful as the Chinese Rose. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 766 </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(775) <span style="color: blue;">Bandhuka-kusuma-prakhyaa </span><span style="color: red;">बन्धूककुसुमप्रख्या</span> -Resembling the Bandhuka flower. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 964</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(776) <span style="color: blue;">Gaanalolupaa</span> <span style="color: red;">गानलोलुपा </span>- Delighting in songs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 857</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(777) <span style="color: blue;">Manasvini</span> <span style="color: red;">मनस्विनी </span>- Fanciful. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 930</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(778) <span style="color: blue;">Bhaavajnaa</span> <span style="color: red;">भावज्ञा </span>- Knower of thoughts, feelings, love, devotion, meditation and all the different modifications of head and heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 841</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(779) <span style="color: blue;">Bhava-rogaghni</span> <span style="color: red;">भवरोगघ्नी</span> - Destroyer of earthly existence.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 842</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(780) <span style="color: blue;">Svabhaava-madhuraa</span> <span style="color: red;">स्वभावमधुरा - </span>Sweet natured.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 915</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(781) <span style="color: blue;">Bhakta-haarda-tama-bheda-bhaanumad-bhaanu-santatih</span> </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">भक्तहार्दतमोभेदभानुमद्भानुसंततिः </span>- </span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Mother is the sunbeam which drives out the darkness of ignorance from the hearts of Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 404</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(782) <span style="color: blue;">Sarvo-panishad-udghush-taa</span> <span style="color: red;">सर्वोपनिषदुदघुष्टा </span> - Proclaimed by all Upanishads,</span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">i.e., main scriptural books. The next more common path is the path of knowledge especially the reading of scriptures and writings by great religious authors.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 852</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Upanishads means, " sitting near ". It shows a secret process or gives an understanding that helps to bring the self NEAR to God, who is opposed to duality, destroying ignorance and whatever arises out of ignorance.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(783) <span style="color: blue;">Vira-goshti-priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वीरगोष्ठीप्रिया</span> - Fond of scriptural talks, disputes, discussions by learned Pandits and Mahaatmaas and Shaastris and their assemblies, provided they are Veeras which means warriors i.e., men of action and heroism of making necessary sacrifices for the sake of their principles and determination to walk in the path of righteousness.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">India abounds in scriptural talks in every street and every house, but that talk is not by Veeras. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 898</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(785) <span style="color: blue;">Vipra-priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विप्रप्रिया - </span>Vipra is one who has the ancestral heritage of religious instruction and conduct who has purified himself and who has scriptural knowledge ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 887</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Such a one is very dear to Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(785) <span style="color: blue;">Vipra-roopaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विप्ररूपा</span> - Such a Vipra should be revered, protected, helped and maintained by worldly householders, with the understanding, that all sacrifices done for him are as it were for Mother Herself, i.e., as if Mother is being helped through the vipra.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 888</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(Please vide serial number 704).</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(786) <span style="color: blue;">Dakshinaa-dakshinaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;"> दक्षिणादक्षिणाराध्या</span> -Pleased by offerings to foresighted men, who live a strict religious life, with the goal of spreading divine knowledge amongst people.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This name has several interpretations according to as DAKSHINAA दक्षिणा and ADAKSHINAA अदक्षिणा convey different senses , viz., (a) Right and Left Path worshippers (b) tactful and tactless (c) clever in securing happiness through scriptures ordained and desire-fulfilling religious ceremonial actions (karma-maargis), and through others than those, and (d) capable of giving charities and poor. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 923</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(787) <span style="color: blue;">Budhaarchitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">बुधार्चिता</span> - Worshiped by wise or the enlightened.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 825</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The primary one should be the path of hard toiling, which truth for the Maai-ists cannot be too much emphasized. It is the practice of virtues. Before you go to devotion or knowledge, you must first have a very solid grounding, by actual practice, of self-control.</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: x-large;">The first thing is conviction about the Karmic Law.</span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: x-large;">Just as hidden seeds shoot forth even after many years as soon as there is a small shower, <u>so good and evil actions,</u> <u>thoughts and emotions</u> <u>bring their pleasures and pains,</u> <u>loves and hates,</u> <u>and bear their fruits</u> <u>sweet or sour,</u> <u>without fail</u>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(788) <span style="color: blue;">Kaarya-kaarana-nirmuktaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कार्यकारणनिर्मुक्ता </span>-<span style="color: purple;"><b>She that makes Her devotees relieved from the vicious circle of causes and effects.</b></span>ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 862</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This idea is above expressed. Not only should there be the conviction but a practice to eliminate all Kaarans (causes). If you have to suffer, consume the suffering without any resistance, i.e., without sowing another seed to brings own misery. This is the hidden meaning of <u>Christ's teaching "Resist not evil"</u>. Renounce your claim even to the fruits of good actions, lest while being placed in the position of the enjoyment of meritorious fruits, <u>you invite other unpleasant fruits</u>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The second lofty thought is that that true love is false which clings to love for selfish sweets of love. This idea has been admirably borne out by Lord Shiva, who is the ideal of renunciation, who resides in burning grounds and whose wealth is ashes.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(789) <span style="color: blue;">Vishrinkhalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विशृंखला</span> - Naked, unfettered.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 862</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><b>She that unfetters Her devotees from the cause of bondage. </b>Nakedness is better than even best dressing. Wise devotees always pray to Mother, " Oh Mother! Destroy my bad actions as also good actions. Fetters though of gold are not less strong to bind."</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(790)<span style="color: blue;"> Punyaapunyavivarjitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुण्यापुण्यविवर्जिता</span> and <span style="color: blue;">Dharmaadharmavivarjitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> धर्माधर्मविवर्जिता </span></span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(Repeated) -She that creates an inward desire to abandon merit and demerit, as also of righteousness and unrighteousness, i.e., the fruits thereof and the idea of authorship and </span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">ownership</span><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> thereof. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The first named is coined and added, to convey a certain idea similar to the second name which bears the original serial no. 255 and this book serial no. 416.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(791)<span style="color: blue;">Virajaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विरजा</span> - Without passion and devoid of Rajas or the passion for activity or sin. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 779</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(792) <span style="color: blue;">Viraagini</span> <span style="color: red;">विरागिणी</span> - Dispassionate.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 937</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Vairaagya is restlessness about pleasures of all kinds. There are different varieties. Some temporary, as in burning places or hospitals or after delivery.Some as a reaction of a great indulgence as after heavy food. Some as result of shuddering picture of the evil consequences, as when a young girl hates being married, having seen some unhappy pairs.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Some have the parrot-like emotional Vairaagya which needs only as occasion and opportunity to disappear.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Some have a Vairaagya as a result of despondency of getting pleasures.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Eliminating, however, all classes, real relishlessness also divides itself into two classes, viz., relishlessness with a feeling of displeasure and hatred towards the other objects of pleasures and relishlessness, with the feeling of total indifference.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The first is Taamas Vairaagya. You run away from pleasures and biting your lips say,"The wicked world."</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">When you call the world wicked, there is an unconscious feeling of "Unlike myself." The intensity of wickedness you speak of is often proportional to the superhuman idea you have about yourself.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The Saattvik Vairaagya is seen in that you not only renounce all the pleasures but you get relishlessness about yourself enjoying the unique position and being above relishlessness. Then you never speak of wicked and rotten world etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(793) <span style="color: blue;">Viviktasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">विविक्तस्था</span>- Abiding in solitude. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 835</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> <span style="color: purple;"><b>The universe is itself by holy. It is made unholy by people. Every ground is holy where no people go. Vivikta may be interpreted to mean the region of righteousness, but the importance of loneliness as most fitted for meditation cannot be underrated.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Society and solitude both should be alternatively utilized. In solitude is the facility for awakening the higher powers. In society, one has the school, the test and the means.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">In forests, there are sometimes fights of a deadly serpent and a mongoose. The mungoose beats and the serpent bites. When the serpent's poison becomes unbearable the mungoose runs away to it's resting-hole where it smells some medicine which is the antidote. By alternately fighting with the serpent and regaining powers in solitude, the mungoose finally kills the serpent. Such is Samsara, the serpent of worldliness and the secret of success for the soul-mungoose is the alternate utilization of society and solitude.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Perhaps this illustration is repeated, but it has its appropriate place here and repetition is the secret of success. </span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The Maai-ist, if a renouncer, says," All earth is mine. Mine by my universal service and mine by universal love." In black forests of man's ignorance, there are poisonous wild trees of lusts, avaricious and anger which have to be uprooted by the practice.No amount of scriptural reading or Bhajans and Kirtans will help you. That uprooting has actually done by squeezing your own comforts and by crushing your lower mind. By extending love to all you make this earth much fairer to live in. </span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Aspirant on the path of salvation must from the very commencement fore-arm themselves against hard obstructors and tempters on the path. These are 1] egoism 2] doubt and oscillator less. 3] abuse of powers 4] lust 5]pure and misplaced love out of a wrong idea of duty or helplessness of the beloved 6] hate 7] clinging to life or fear of loosing life 8] pride and 9] ignorance etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The for-arming and fighting to success should be well practised and not presumed on the ground of being Rishis' and Professors' sons or on the ground that you have never taken meals without a bath.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-25488363103196524792014-12-06T18:22:00.001+05:302022-10-10T17:59:28.059+05:30Names 748 to 768<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: orange; font-size: x-large;"><b>JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</b></span></div>
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: x-large;">GROUP T</span></div>
<span style="font-size: large;">Under this group such names as give a bit advance view of matters, are included.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(748)<span style="color: blue;"> Gurumurti</span> <span style="color: red;">गुरूमूर्ति</span> - In the form of Guru the Teacher. Mother, Guru, Shishya and the Mantra are in such intimate inter-connection that they may be taken to be one. Guru is one who removes darkness. Guru should be a miniature of God who is approachable and available for the incessant practice of attaining the deservedness of efficiently serving Mother. Guru is for the practice of dedication, self-surrender, most honest dealing, confession, obedience, patience and other virtues, which should be sufficiently developed to enable one to gain admission into the realm of a higher plane. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 603</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Mother is Guru, because so long as Her Grace is not there, you do not recognize the Guru although you are in his company for years together, nor does the Guru feel any inclination to speak with you. It is the Mother's Grace, which brings about the union of Guru and Shishya and Guru who brings about the union of the individual soul and the universal soul</b></span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>In some cases Mother Herself becomes the Guru.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(749) <span style="color: blue;">Gunanidhi</span><span style="color: red;"> गुणनिधिः</span> -The treasure of all virtues. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 604</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">By company of the Guru and by strict obedience to his instructions, you develop virtues and eliminate vices. Mother is the treasure of all virtues. To the extent that you have the treasure of virtues, you have more of Mother with you.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Guru also means a rope and Nidhi the person to whom the rope is tied. The idea is that during calamities, Mother tightly holds the rope of the boat of Her devotees, preventing them from sinking.</span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Once Her devotees declare themselves surrendered to Her, She holds them in Her full grip.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(750)<span style="color: blue;"> Guru-mandala-rupini</span><span style="color: red;"> गुरूमण्डलरूपिणी</span> - In the shape of assemblage or collection or conference of spiritual teachers. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 713</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">This word conveys universality. Mother is not simply Guru-murti but Guru-mandala-rupini as well. The evil of well-froggism that follows as result of considering Guru as God is here warned against. She is the collection of all the Gurus.</span> <span style="color: blue;">It is foolish to consider that one's own Guru is a diamond and those of others are stones.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span> In the matter of one's own Guru, religion and worshipped God aspect, the understanding must be very subtle. The advantage of concentration on one's own select should not be lost on one hand and there should not be well froggism on the other. This is a difficult position which few are able to achieve. You must be devoted to your own and yet revere others.<u> It is foolish to wipe out distinctions and yet it is necessary to broaden the outlook. </u>To say, "everything is same " is the talk of a fool who is simply a talker or one who is too much afraid least a quarrel or some bitterness may ensue.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">To give an idea of routine life, it should be just as in a joint family of an old papa with several sons. Each of the sons' wives acts equally well to all the sons in all matters except one, viz., the matrimonial heart to heart relation. So a devotee has to behave with respect to his own God and Guru and those of others. All are the sharers of the whole property but the master of oneself, one's heart and one's love in One alone.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> (751) <span style="color: blue;">Abhyaasaatishaya-jnaataa</span><span style="color: red;"> अभ्यासातिशयज्ञाता</span> - Known by immense practice. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 990</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The aspirant must have a Guru and obedience to him, he should develop a character, he should broaden the outlook and when he should launch upon the life of immense practice.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">The degeneration that has recently set in the spiritual world has been due to a misunderstanding of the meaning of the word Abhyaasa.</span> <span style="color: blue;">Almost every man translate it by "Study". Abhyaasa means practice. Thousands are under that misunderstanding. A wrong notion has prevailed for centuries, viz., that you must obtain Jnaana and as soon as you are Jnaanin, you have nothing more to do. Sins do not touch you just as water does not touch the lotus. This misunderstanding has been overpowering and that is because common reason is entirely banished while meditating on religion. Mother's religion states <u>"Knowing is not possessing."</u>Possessing requires exertion, suffering, patience, etc., Knowledge simply enlightens you as to the goal, and the method of attaining the goal, etc. Knowledge is not the end as is wrongly and foolishly understood. <u>Knowing is to enable you to achieve</u>.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><i><span style="color: red;">Mere knowing does not help you. Having known that there are six enemies, as per, Maai method, you have actually to start on a campaign of controlling and subduing and uprooting them, one after another, by actual practice extending for a certain period, in respect of one after another.</span></i> <u>The foolish notion is that with the assent to certain beliefs a man advances in spirituality as he advances in age.</u> No !! Nothing is achieved automatically except what you have actually exerted yourself and died for.<u> That is the main teaching of Maai-method.</u></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><u><br /></u> No Guru, nor even God can enable you to cross even the smallest obstruction unless you yourself will it and exert yourself for it. </b>There is no CHOOMANTAR in the Mother's realm and Mother's Path.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(752) <span style="color: blue;">Tamopahaa</span> <span style="color: red;">तमोपहा</span> - Remover of darkness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 361 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Tamas means ignorance. They that worship ignorance enter the blind darkness. Darkness and ignorance mean death. Primarily Tamas manifests itself in two ways, (1) not knowing the right thing and knowing the truth as untruth and untruth as truth (2) Deadness, inertia, aversion or any change or activity.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Under deadness comes absence of control over senses and false contentment known as Ashakti or Tushti respectively. Tushti is also a kind of Tamas, and some of its varieties are" All your exertions towards raising religiosity are simply wasteful. Time is unsuitable. God himself does not like. It is the wish of God that in Kaliyuga (iron age) religious work cannot bear fruit."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Under the other head of Tamas comes ignorance, inversion and abuse, the dynamic force being egotism and selfishness. The abuse of God Grace to obtain Siddhis and utilise them to one's fame and easy attainment of all comforts, pleasures and sources of merry-making is the most degenerative abuse. In the case of ignorance the man has no knowledge but in the case of inversion he knows facts and yet acts in the opposite manner. Incapacity and weakness are one thing, over-activity and oppressiveness is another thing and between the two is indecision and oscillation and hypocrisy, etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(753) <span style="color: blue;">Dhanyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> धन्या</span> - She that blesses Her world-leaving devotee with the mental condition of a Fortunate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र नाम क्रमांक 957</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">On removing the deadness, ignorance, inversion and desire to abuse Mother's Grace, Mother gradually makes you fortunate and makes you feel fully satisfied that you are exceptionally fortunate beyond all undreamt of expectations. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><u>Dhanya is one of the four kinds of stages of meditation or emotions with thoughts, through which soul rapidly passes on deathbed.</u></span> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">These are known as Artha, Raudra, Dhanya and Shukla.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The first is that kind of meditation which arises through illusion resulting in a desire to possess dominions, pleasures, comforts, recreations, beauties, scents, garlands, jewels, dresses, ornaments etc, making up all luxury, splendour and pleasure.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The second meditation is one in which a dying person remembers how much he had to suffer for the sake of getting these enjoyments, but still is unable to rise above the subduing force of the desire to have enjoyments.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">In the case of the third type of meditation Dhanya, one thinks about the future programmes and revises one's lessons, revives in brains all that is best and useful for pure and peaceful divine life , thinks about the causes and effects ,stumblings and divine helps, etc.,thinks of how to still better increase control over senses and how to be compassionate and useful to others, etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> In the case of the fourth meditation, one thinks of God alone and unity with God entirely forgetting even the existence of senses and their fields of pleasures, etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(754) <span style="color: blue;">Dharmaadhaaraa</span> <span style="color: red;">धर्माधारा </span>- Supporter of the devotee's religious progress.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 884</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(755) <span style="color: blue;">Dharmavardhini</span> <span style="color: red;">धर्मवर्धिनी </span>- Increaser of the religious observances.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 959</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">This Mother generally does by increasing the desire of the devotees to follow the dictates and commandments of one's religion.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(756)<span style="color: blue;"> Dharmini</span><span style="color: red;"> धर्मिणी</span> - Increaser of religiosity. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 958</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Religiosity is the essence churned out by observing the religious requirements. Religiosity is the condition of being what a religion is expected to make of its follower.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Now we try to go over different branches of progress in the spiritual line. The majority of the aspirants go to the path of religion with a view to propitiate Mother to help them in fulfilment of their desires. This is the most popular, common and mass method.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(757)<span style="color: blue;"> Kaamadhuk</span> <span style="color: red;">कामधुक्</span> - The cow of plenty, fulfilling all desires.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 795 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(758) <span style="color: blue;">Raajyalakshami </span><span style="color: red;">राज्यलक्ष्मी</span> -Bestower of Royal wealth, the Royal wealth itself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 689</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(759) <span style="color: blue;">Dhanaadhyakshaa</span> <span style="color: red;">धनाध्यक्षा </span>- Ruler of wealth.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 885</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(760) <span style="color: blue;">Kaamarupini</span><span style="color: red;"> कामरूपिणी </span>-Creator, fulfiller and annihilator of desires. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 796</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">While getting fulfilment, the aspirants come to learn that the pains that are required to be undergone for obtaining the fulfilment as immense as contrasted with the output and the sequence and that the happiness which was anticipated is not there. They begin to realise that trying to satisfy all desires is a pursuing a mirage. They then come to a higher stage of achieving the condition when desires themselves get few and feeble. They begin to meditate and find that the source which creates, fulfils and annihilates desires is Mother. She is all in all regarding the desires. Thus understanding the truth they finally come to worship Her not for desires but for Her own Grace.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">And then a sympathy, a reverential love is born, and She is meditated upon as beauty, delicacy, love, mercy and as the source of happiness, in names as under.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(761) <span style="color: blue;">Chandranibhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">चन्द्रनिभा</span> - Tranquilizer as moon. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 592</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(762) <span style="color: blue;"> Naabhyaa-la-vaala-romaali-lataa-phala-kucha-dvayi</span> <span style="color: red;">नाभ्यालवालरोमालिलताफलकुचद्वयी</span> - Her two breasts are the fruits growing on the creeper-like hair which sprang from Her deep navel. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 34</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(763) <span style="color: blue;">Lakshya-roma-lataa-dhaarataa-samunneya-madhyamaa </span> <span style="color: red;">लक्ष्यरोमलताधारतासमुन्नेयमध्यमा</span> - Her waist in inferrable only from the group of the creeper-like hair. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 35</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(764) <span style="color: blue;">Kanatkanka-taatankaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कनत्कनकताटंका</span> - Wearing shining gold ear-rings.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 864 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(765) <span style="color: blue;">Talodari</span> <span style="color: red;">तलोदरी</span> - Slender waist-ed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 847</span><br />
<div style="margin-bottom: .0001pt; margin: 0cm;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-size: large;">(766) <span style="color: blue;">Kadamba-kusuma-priyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कदंबकुसुमप्रिया</span> - Fond of Kadamba flowers.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 323</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(767)<span style="color: blue;"> Malayaachalvaasini</span><span style="color: red;"> मलयाचलवासिनी</span> Residing in the Malaya mountains ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 458</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(768) <span style="color: blue;">Nalini</span><span style="color: red;"> नलिनी</span> - Lotus-formed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 460</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-7420752892770949442014-11-20T14:15:00.003+05:302022-10-10T18:00:10.143+05:30Names 726 to 747 <div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-size: large;"></span></div>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHKTWc_kdUbI-0o4K5bXe0ADl_-dk7Ffp9EqtIHHBQkLrdQbXcaA5z49s_VLN-ojWKfBc1UmiZGoDfRE79-3gAdgBbh4dAVt7SHt-dW5r9s6mmPnV8m5Z7k7BIubciEbbxP7fVZS85SIQ/s1479/00007.JPG" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" data-original-height="1479" data-original-width="994" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgHKTWc_kdUbI-0o4K5bXe0ADl_-dk7Ffp9EqtIHHBQkLrdQbXcaA5z49s_VLN-ojWKfBc1UmiZGoDfRE79-3gAdgBbh4dAVt7SHt-dW5r9s6mmPnV8m5Z7k7BIubciEbbxP7fVZS85SIQ/s320/00007.JPG" width="215" /></a></div><br /><div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;"><br /></div>
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(726) <span style="color: blue;">Hridayasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">ह्रदयस्था</span> - She, that is installed in their own hearts by deities and devotees as the highest giver of Love, joy and happiness, i.e., as Love. After knowledge about Her is mature, there is an offshoot of a desire to have a relationship with Her and Hers, i.e., She than occupies the heart. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 595</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(727) <span style="color: blue;">Aajnaa </span><span style="color: red;">आज्ञा</span> - She, who rules and set things as She desires, not by any hard effort but by mere command. Then the aspirant tries to know the ordinance through scriptures. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 828</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(728) <span style="color: blue;">Poojyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पूज्या </span>- She that has been worshipped and prayed in all times by deities and devotees. Then the aspirant worship and prays to her.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 803</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(729) <span style="color: blue;">Samhritaa-shesha-paashandaa</span> <span style="color: red;">संह्रताशेषपाषण्डा </span>- Destroyer of all hypocrites, i.e., who are hostile to true religiosity and righteousness. Here She considers why the aspirant approach Her? Is he hypocrite? ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 355</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(730) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-satvaa </span><span style="color: red;">महासत्वा</span> - </span><span style="font-size: large;">She is the highest essence. She that tests and ascertains the essence or merit of her devotees what sacrifice he is capable of, what is his plane, etc., and fills up the deficiency</span><span style="font-size: large;"> to enable him to be Her true devotee.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 216 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(731) <span style="color: blue;">Sulabhaagati</span> <span style="color: red;">सुलभागति </span>-She is then very easy to approach and surrender ourselves to. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 683</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The original name is SHOBHANAA SULABHAAGATI. Shobhanaa may be taken to mean salvation and the meaning that may be taken as easy from the commencement to the attainment of salvation.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(732) <span style="color: blue;">Sukhaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सुखाराध्या </span> - Worshippable and appeasable with ease, i.e., without any great austerity or self-mortification. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 681</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(733) <span style="color: blue;">Sadaatushtaa</span><span style="color: red;"> सदातुष्टा </span>- Ever contended.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 921</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(734) <span style="color: blue;">Sadoditaa </span><span style="color: red;">सदोदिता</span> - Ever alert to run to the succour of Her devotees.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 920</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(735) <span style="color: blue;">Sadyah-prasaadini</span> <span style="color: red;">सद्यःप्रसादिनी</span> - Granting Grace immediately and unfailingly. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 383 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(736) <span style="color: blue;">Pooshtaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुष्टा </span>-Because She gets Herself nourished by the very joy that She experiences by doing the welfare of Her devotees. ललिता सहस्र नाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 801 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(737) <span style="color: blue;">Bhaktanidhi</span> <span style="color: red;">भक्तनिधी </span>- She becomes the treasure to which the devotee looks and on which the devotee counts in all his difficulties. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 567</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(738)<span style="color: blue;"> Drishyarahitaa </span><span style="color: red;">दृश्यरहिता </span> - She is invisible and every time She sportively tries to deceive the devotees by trying to create the false notion that his successes are due to his own efforts, chances or some other persons or other deities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 650</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(739) <span style="color: blue;">Daurbhaagyatulavaatulaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दौर्भाग्यतूलवाूला </span> - The gale which blows away the misfortunes like the thistles or tufted seeds of reed. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 744</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> (740) <span style="color: blue;"> Rogaparvatadambholi</span> <span style="color: red;">रोगपर्वतदंभोली </span>- The thunderbolt which shivers the mountain of diseases. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 748 </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(741) <span style="color: blue;">Jaraa-dhvaanta-ravi-prabhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">ज्वराध्वांतरविप्रभा</span> - The sun-beam which dispels the darkness decay. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 745</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(742)<span style="color: blue;"> Para-mantra-vibhedini</span> <span style="color: red;">परमन्त्रविभेदिनी</span> -Destroyer of hostile charm. There are three energies: Prabhu Shakti (lordship), Mantra Shakti (diplomacy) and Utsah Shakti (armed force) and if with these energies anyone is trying to subdue or harass Her devotee, She destroys all these energies as also deadly weapons, if any, directed towards the devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 812</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(743) <span style="color: blue;">Raajya-vallabhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">राज्यवल्लभा</span> - She that delights in making Her deserving devotees vallabhas or masters of desired dominions, namely of royalty, supernatural powers, wealth, knowledge, fame etc. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 686</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(744) <span style="color: blue;">Trivarga-nilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिवर्गनिलया</span> - Abode of all the trinities, of deities, times, conditions, purusharthas, viz., Dharma, Artha and Kama, of three (Bhuvans) regions, etc.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 873</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(745) <span style="color: blue;">Trivargadaatri</span> <span style="color: red;">त्रिवर्गदात्री</span> - Giver of all that is desired, in connection with above-stated trinities. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 760</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(746) <span style="color: blue;">Muktinilayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मुक्तिनिलया</span> - The abode of salvation, meaning the mine of gems of modes, of remedies, and dispensations, that go to restore freedom or secure salvation. Mysterious, unfathomable and innumerable are Mother ways of saving Her devotees. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 839</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(747) <span style="color: blue;">Mukundaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मुकुंदा </span>- Reliever from any miseries. Salvation-giver. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 838</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Mukunda is the name of Krishna. That Krishna and Kaali are the same has been supported by many scriptures. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">In the Tantra Raaja while describing several Gopal mantras it is thus stated, " Lalitaa, once appeared in a male body as Krishna , with Her different energies to support with Her in the form of Gopies. That the idol of Shri Nathji has been wearing a nose ring as a commemoration of the Mother's devotee Vallabha Dholaa is a well-known fact. This devotee showed to Krishna's devotees that Kaali was Krishna in male form by praying the idol to appear as Kaali and this the idol did.</span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<span style="font-size: large;">JAYA MAAI, MOTHER BLESS ALL</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-55045909683734509992014-11-12T13:20:00.002+05:302022-10-10T18:00:37.764+05:30Names 709 to 725<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"> </span>
<br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(709) <span style="color: blue;">Sukhakari </span><span style="color: red;">सुखकरी </span>- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 968</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(710)<span style="color: blue;">Suvaasini</span> <span style="color: red;">सुवासिनी</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 970</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(711) <span style="color: blue;">Suvaasinyarchanapritaa</span> <span style="color: red;"> सुवासिन्यर्चनप्रीता</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 971</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Whereas the previous two words denote the prominent religious qualifications for men, here are those for women.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>Mother's female devotees must be carriers and creators of happiness to all. They must like the most beautiful flowers that spread the fragrance of purity, divinity and hilarity all around them.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>The third name state that Mother is pleased with the worship of Her by Suvaasinis, worship being nothing else but the fulfilment of the condition of their being Suvaasinis. Mother is most pleased with those female devotees that give maximum happiness to others as daughter, wife or mother or the family woman, neighbour, hostess, kind mistress to servants, patroness, donors, etc. </b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b><u>WOMAN HAS THE INHERENT QUALITY OF BRINGING HAPPINESS. Mother is most pleased with them THAT BY THEIR VERY PRESENCE, and sweet speech make all miseries forgotten, and with them that spread the fragrance of their silent service and self-sacrifice. </u></b></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b>In routine religion, Suvaasini means a married woman whose husband is alive and Suvaasinyarchanpritaaa means " She that is pleased by the worship offered by women with their husband alive. " In Mother's Ideal, however, religiosity has no existence without righteousness and therefore I prefer the above interpretation. There is nothing like meritoriousness or meritlessness in only fact of being married or unmarried, being with or without a husband or in the condition of the husband being alive or dead.</b></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(712) <span style="color: blue;">Naama-paaraayana-preetaa</span> <span style="color: red;">नामपारायणप्रीता</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 732</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(713) <span style="color: blue;">Stotra-preeyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> स्तोत्रप्रिया</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 927</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(714) <span style="color: blue;">Stuti-mati</span> <span style="color: red;">स्तुतिमती</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तो., नाम क्रमांक 928</span></div>
<div>
<span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>She that is pleased by the continued repetition of Her name, Hymn or Prayer</b></span>.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Righteous living, goodness, happiness-conferring and fragrance-spreading have been spoken about. Righteousness and goodness are no doubt the most admirable requirements for being happy but they are only the entrance gates of religiosity. Many more things are required to be happy and that is because everyone does not act righteously. <span style="color: red;"><u>Just the reverse of it, the righteous man is generally most crushed because he offers the least resistance and is of a harmless and forgiving nature.</u></span> <span style="color: blue;">The world's way is to curse the good man for not being better and to thank the bad man for not being worse, as only that way one's self-interest is best served. In this world, there are many unknown and uncontrollable forces and happenings and therefore in addition to goodness and righteousness, one needs the Grace of Controller of the Universe</span>.</span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">"Being good", is conveyed in the first requirement of Mother's Ideals, viz., "Love All". It includes the requirement of a good and superior heart but <i><span style="color: red;">goodness will remain barren unless it is translated into action.</span></i> <b>This is conveyed in the second requirement, viz., "Serve All." Love without service is unfruitful. It has not the material substance to keep the flame ablaze. Service without love does not bring bliss to the server or the served. Thus Love and Service should go together. Further even service with love or love with service is found to be not enough for being happy. We than an acquaintance with higher happiness which laughs at all kinds of little happiness that this world can give. Hence "Devotion to Mother," is the third requirement which we are dealing with here. The third requirement means "Be the pet child of the Controller of the Universe."</b></span><br />
<span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"><b>Mother is pleased by the frequent repetition of Her names which is the simplest method of securing Her Grace. This must be done without any idea of prohibitions of time, place, manner and even bodily condition.</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: red;"> Repetition must be practised until your tongue becomes so accustomed that it will go on doing its work without physical exhaustion, exertion and even consciousness, just as some have the habit of unconscious leg-shaking.</span> One devotee says," Oh tongue, why I have flattered and flattened thee with most dainty dishes !! Why, if it is not with the hope that thou will not prove faithless, and will not fail to save me by repetition of Mother's sacred name !!</span></span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: x-large;"> She is further pleased by stotras, which mean age-borne popular hymns and psalms. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;">She is further pleased by <b>Stuti Mati स्तुतिमती</b>, which means the mentality (<b>Mati - मती</b>) to feel grateful for whatever good is found and happens and to offer prayers of thanksgiving for the same.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;">(715) <span style="color: blue;">Svarna-garbhaa</span><span style="color: red;"> स्वर्णगर्भा </span> - She who as it were lays the golden egg from which this most wonderful and shining and fascinating universe comes into being.<b> Praise Mother as the Creator of this most wonderful world.</b> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 638</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;">(716) <span style="color: blue;">Vishvato-mukhi</span><span style="color: red;"> विश्वतोमुखी</span> - With faces in all directions and turned to all, capable of seeing with millions of angles of vision and attending to the need and evolution of one and all. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 780</span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><br /></span> </span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(717) <span style="color: blue;">Pancha-brahma-svarupini</span><span style="color: red;"> पंचब्रह्मस्वरूपिणी</span> - Of whom the five Brahmans are the five forms. Scriptures say,"The unconditioned Brahma by the play of Maayaa becomes five-conditioned Brahmaas, viz., "Brahmaa, Vishnu, Mahesha, Ishvar and Sadashiv." Some explain five Brahmas to mean Jiva (soul), Prakriti (inborn nature), Ahankaar (egoism), Manas (mind) and Buddhi (discriminative faculty). ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 250</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(718) <span style="color: blue;">Niraalambaa</span><span style="color: red;"> निरालम्बा </span>- <b>With none whose support She needs.</b></span></span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 877</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(719)<span style="color: blue;"> Ameyaa</span><span style="color: red;"> अमेया</span> - Immeasurable. Everything about Her including mercifulness, beauty, love, etc., is immeasurable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 616</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(720)</span><span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"> Aprameyaa</span> <span style="color: red; font-size: large;">अप्रमेया</span><span style="font-size: large;"> - </span><b><span style="font-size: x-large;">Unknowable. Everything about Her including Her mysterious ways of saving and perfecting and granting salvation, etc., is unknowable.</span></b><span style="font-size: large;">ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 413</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(721) <span style="color: blue;">Achintyarupaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अचिन्त्यरूपा</span> - Of a form and nature which is unthinkable. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 554</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(722) <span style="color: blue;">Kalpanaa-rahitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कल्पनारहिता</span>- Everything about Her is beyond all possible imagination. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 858</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(723) <span style="color: blue;">Nissim-mahimaa</span> <span style="color: red;">निस्सीममहिमा </span>- Of immeasurable Greatness. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 429</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(724) <span style="color: blue;">Kaashthaa</span><span style="color: red;"> काष्ठा</span> - The goal of all souls and the universe. The destination or final condition which all souls strive to reach and which the universe is made to go to.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 859</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">(725) <span style="color: blue;">Shirasthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">शिरस्था </span>- She, whose Lotus Feet are put by all deities and devotees on their heads. The name in the original is Shirasthitaa but it has been altered to rhyme with the next name.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 591</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Further, She is Shirasthaa whenever they think of Her in their brains as the highest destroyer of difficulties as Power. The fortunate first know about Her and thoughts about Her first begin to fill their brain.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span></div>
</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-69917531345719142152014-11-02T18:17:00.001+05:302022-10-10T18:01:30.398+05:30Names 701 to 708<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<a href="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgD-XYqrhz2lO5qGdFXopuLBgDkDCIyP3hKode3GEdEoNtDWBWLoXT6S52uiOVUkUqvs1Yadd-qAr1eTZ90XxCh4vNOvsMBHxO62nNZ4mSLzVbNqxwC1VtF2cTn8Q78HARl6qBMX7TDXQQ/s1600/38bbcacd5edf4e1e4957cb8092ab18ec.jpg" imageanchor="1" style="margin-left: 1em; margin-right: 1em;"><img border="0" height="320" src="https://blogger.googleusercontent.com/img/b/R29vZ2xl/AVvXsEgD-XYqrhz2lO5qGdFXopuLBgDkDCIyP3hKode3GEdEoNtDWBWLoXT6S52uiOVUkUqvs1Yadd-qAr1eTZ90XxCh4vNOvsMBHxO62nNZ4mSLzVbNqxwC1VtF2cTn8Q78HARl6qBMX7TDXQQ/s1600/38bbcacd5edf4e1e4957cb8092ab18ec.jpg" width="213" /></a></div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="font-size: x-large;"><span style="color: red;">GROUP S</span></span></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Under this group, such names have been included as to give a greater understanding to help the aspirant to make his progress through the most common way of righteousness and simple devotion without any elaborate practices of yoga, scriptural proficiency or any extra-ordinary special measures. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(701) <span style="color: blue;">Niyantri</span> <span style="color: red;">नियन्त्री</span> - The Leader. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 568</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(702)<span style="color: blue;"> Mahati</span> <span style="color: red;">महती</span> - The harp of Naarada नारद . ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 774</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(703)</span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">Medhaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मेधा</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 538</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">That supreme intelligence which has a very subtle discrimination of good and evil, action and omission, religion and irreligion, eternal and evanescent, imperishable and perishable, primary and secondary, essential and non-essential, regeneration and degeneration, sinlessness and sinfulness etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">This supreme is intelligence is one of the aspects of Mother.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">One would ask what is the propriety of explaining the working of evolution through the instrument of a series of names. Some superficially thinking people have questioned me, " Is it not a crooked way that the explanation of philosophy should be done by a number of names ". The natural should have been that of a book of philosophy like Gitaa or any of the modern books dealing with what is to be inculcated, chapter by chapter.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">The hidden idea behind the repetition of the Maai names is that very truth has to be realised. By repetition of names, you establish the personal relations between Mother, yourself and the truth. A description is something like a third person's voice, whereas, in the case of a book of names, different aspects of the Truth are abbreviated into different names and when each name is repeated with devotion and with an appeal to Mother, that helps the devotee to realise the truth embodied in that name. That truth is grasped and impressed most concentratedly and assimilated.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">To be hearing after a full banquet dinner while rolling in a bed, " Man must have discrimination ", and giving a half-attentive affirmation to it, is one thing. To be directly addressing Mother with a flower offering in a devotional posture after fasting in a divine atmosphere of solitude, and unified beatitude as "Mother", Thou art the discrimination", is another thing. This is one explanation only.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Another point which readers of the vast ocean of scriptures should have clearly before their mind is that they should not get confused because of the repetitions of the same names. To be a master of a subject, the student has so often to return again and again to the first point. It should, however, be born in mind that his returning to the first point after one, or more revolutions is entirely different from his first reading. Similarly even regarding the sequential order, after one reading and understanding, the repetition has not only a new importance but it is in a way necessary to obtain mastery in a matter of the recognition of each truth by itself. Mere knowing is nothing. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">The very first thing is the clear and correct understanding of the life, universe, soul, relations with one another, natural tendencies, the relation of action and reaction, working forces, and Mother's supremacy over every element and every action.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(704) <span style="color: blue;">Punyalabhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुण्यलभ्या</span> - She that creates in the heart of the aspirant, the desire of accumulating the greatest merit. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 543</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(705) <span style="color: blue;">Punya-shravana-kirtanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुण्यश्रवणकीर्तना</span> - She that does what is stated above, by prompting Her devotees to perform several religious actions, including hearing Mother's greatness and repeating the same before others. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 544</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Shravan श्रवण or hearing is generally of Kathaa कथा or scripture- reading or scripture-lecturing and is generally conducted by religious preceptors. The Kathaakaar कथाकार or scripture-reading preceptor reads a particular scriptural text work, mostly with the determination of finishing it within a certain auspicious period. Religious persons silently and devoutly hear him, some of them observing fasts and some few observing celibacy and possible purity of thought, word and deed. On completion of the work, the preceptor is worshipped and given donations.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Kirtan कीर्तन is glorifying, The Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार selects some masterpieces of religious events or of the live saints and devotees etc. and imparts religious education through such discourses lasting for few hours. The Kirtan कीर्तन is usually a literary intellect religious treat and is mostly accompanied with vocal music and devotional musical instruments. The Kirtan कीर्तन is usually made more attractive with criticisms, references to current topics, illustrations for impressing certain truths, laughter anecdotes and traditional stories.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Kathaakaar कथाकार and Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार usually lead a religious simple life of contentment and maintain themselves on donations and helps given to them by peoples for their noble and religious work. ( Please read VIPRA-ROOPAA विप्ररूपा Serial No. 784).</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(706)<span style="color: blue;"> Punya-kirti</span> <span style="color: red;">पुण्यकीर्तिः</span> <b> She whose glorification helps the amassment of merit. </b>ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 542</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Several methods of acquiring merit (Punya पुण्य) are charity, suffering for others, fasting, undertaking ceremonial sacrifices, self-mortifying, self-denying, abstaining from enjoyments, serving others, controlling desires, going on pilgrimages, saints-serving, parents-serving, feeding the needy, providing constructional works to serve humanity, exerting oneself to serve society in its struggle to gain godliness, religiosity, etc., etc., etc.</span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><i><u>It is Mother who creates and kindles the desire of amassing the merit. For them that have no means for the above and are of another mentality, the other avenue of gaining merit is through the hearing of the greatness of Mother and discoursing and making others to hear. Although only two words of Shravana (hearing) and Kirtana are mentioned here in this name, these two words are supposed to include all different measures as Lotus Feet service, worship, saint-companionship, self-surrendering, etc., which go to form the mental attitude of devotion.</u></i></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><b><span style="font-size: large;">Punya-kirti</span> </b><span style="font-size: large;"><b>पुण्यकीर्ति is the glorification of Mother</b>. This idea has not been well realised and is held at a great discount compared with the other two avenues. We are generally of such a pigmy-like outlook that we have certainly limited notions. A Kirtankaar कीर्तनकार means one who gives a particular discourse in a particular dress in a particular place in the meeting of a particular class of people in a particular manner.<b> <span style="color: blue;">This name Punyakirti should convey the idea in any place, in any condition, at any time and to any people whoever talks about the glory of Mother has been accumulating merit. This is true even while he is talking to a fellow passenger on a bus or when he is in a dancing hall</span></b>. </span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><u><br /></u></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><u>Mother's name does not require the sanction of any circumstances to make it creative of merit. Mother's name and Mother's glorification are by themselves the highest sin-annihilators</u></span><span style="font-size: large;">.</span></span><br />
<b><i><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">Every Mother's Lodge member, just the reverse of the old idea, should be much above the selfish idea of eating one's sweet selfishly and seclusively. </span></span></i></b><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>Secrecy and seclusion of vices through which often Satan creeps in with the external appearance of godliness, sublimity, divinity, etc. Satan often fosters ignorance, immorality, imbecility, exclusive possessiveness, etc. </b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><i><br /></i></b></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><u><i>This name Punyakirti conveys a command. Glorify Mother. Spread and out-spread Mother's Glory in all publicity</i>.</u></b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><u><span style="color: purple;"><b>Secrecy and seclusion should be avoided as far as possible in activities of true religiosity</b></span>. </u></span></span><br />
<div>
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></span></div>
<b><span style="color: purple; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">If scoundrels have succeeded in running away with wealth and women in the field of religion, it is mainly through the satanic weapons of secrecy and seclusion. He who is truly religious and dies without leaving his inheritance or transferring his light and love to some disciples to the extent of the latter's receptivity, <u>is a sinner,</u> <u>under Mai's Ideal</u>. This spread of religiosity and Mother's Glory is Punya Kirti.</span></b><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"></span><span style="color: blue; font-size: x-large;"><u>Mother is more pleased by the spread of Her glory than self-evolution alone, even though desire-less and spiritual</u></span><span style="font-size: large;">.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(707) <span style="color: blue;">Satyavrataa</span> <span style="color: red;">सत्यव्रता</span> - Mother, who after the creation of the desire of amassing merit by all possible avenues, creates the desire of living out a righteous life. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 817</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">The greatest virtue which gives a lift in spirituality is Satya or Truthfulness. The usual outlook about the "Truth" of the routine religionist although he repeats that word hundred times is extremely narrow. Few have explained "Truth" except by some small definition of " Conformity of word, thought and action". </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">To realise the importance of this virtue, the ant out-look should be made elephant-outlook. "Satya" must be taken to mean "Arjavam", i.e., straightforwardness. Giving a more practical aspect, <span style="color: purple;"><b>I interpret "Satya" as the absence of crookedness of heart, thought and action in practical routine life. This definition may be applied to oneself, in dealings with others and the universe as a whole.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">I say with experience that the degenerating influence of the highest sins is not that as great as that of the routine crookedness. The degenerating influence of constantly keeping yourself concealed from others as to what you are, utilising your speech and influence and action to give the wrong scent of your motives and further move, etc. is the violation of the truth.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;"><br /></span></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> <span style="color: blue;">I say by experience that crookedness and violation of truth are much worse than highest sin because it deadens the conscience and closes all doors against even the best saviours. No patient can be cured by even the most celestial doctor if the very history he gives the false one. If you are unreliable, you are incorrigible and untouchable as well. Impurity of other sins soils you but the impurity of crookedness murders your higher self.</span></span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">(708)<span style="color: blue;"> Satya-rupaa</span><span style="color: red;"> सत्यरूपा</span> - Truthfulness incarnate. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 818</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Satyarupaa is a higher form than the Satyavrataa which is again higher than Satyapriyaa. You are on the other side of truth. You side with people, customs, action and conduct in the right, that is Satyapriyaa. You yourself trying to best keep yourself in the right is Satyavrataa. When you cannot feel easy yourself because you are not in the right, you are Satya-rupaa.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue;"><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Satya-rupaa is the stage when the righteous living becomes so interwoven with one's thought and action that any casual observer can mark you out whenever you speak an untruth or twist the truth or make the slightest departure from the right conduct. You are then Satyarupaa. There is so much of uneasiness, confusion and guiltiness stamp on your face, that even the dullest person can detect you. You are then Satya-rupaa. You can not remain composed till you have vomited out your crime, sin, fault or folly.</span></span><br />
<i><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> </i><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><i>As an instance of Satyarupaa, I quote a wonderful instance of actual happening of a young man</i>. He having fallen a prey to weakness with a young woman in solitude, went direct to the woman's husband and spoke to him thus: " I and your wife succumbed now, being young and in solitude. We both are fools and uncontrolled. I do leave this place tonight so that the sin may not be repeated but our best saviour can be you. I, therefore, pray to you to do all the needful to save us both from direct hell." <i>Whatever he is another field, he is a Satyarupaa</i>.</span><br />
<i><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">A similar instance I know of another person. For his service done someone came one night to him and in spite of flat refusals left a fifty rupee note. As soon as that man left, this Satyarupaa began to get a headache and vomiting</span><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"> and after two hours he called his son and said, " I know our poverty but if you wish I may not die before morning, please take this money and return to its owner."</span></i><br />
<b><span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Satyarupaa सत्यरूपा are those who cannot bear the burden of any secret or the fact of having dabbled with truth or having hurt anyone by unpleasant feeling, thought word or deed.</span></b><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">Satyavrataa सत्यव्रता may also be taken to mean She that is pleased by a vow of speaking and living truth or She that becomes Satya, i.e., more known or manifested on observing Vrataas (religious vows) sincerely and not hypocritically. Satya also means giving quick and lasting results, and Satyavrataa means She that gives quick and lasting results. Satyavrataa may also mean She that makes Her promises true in the matter of conferring all that is necessary for evolution till the attainment of salvation, on him who surrenders himself to Her.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;">In Devi Bhaagvat there is a story of an illiterate and foolish Brahmin by name Satyavrataa who on repeating the sound "Ai" - ए which he heard from the mouth of a boar by whom he was frightened became the king of poets. Mother taking pity on him completed his "Ai" ए to be "Aim" एम and "Aim" एम become "MAI" by continuous repetition.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "arial" , "helvetica" , sans-serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-6197998970836724962014-10-21T05:25:00.004+05:302022-10-10T18:02:16.884+05:30Names 688 to 700<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span>
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(688) <span style="color: blue;">Padmanaabha-sahodari </span><span style="color: red;">पद्मनाभसहोदरी</span> - Sister of Vishnu. Under the other path which Mother adopts as Bhogini, She is the sister of Vishnu. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 280</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The implied meaning is, that She is like Lord Krishna who was full of dodges and prepared to play all games to suit the highest achievement, viz., protection of the righteous and destruction of the unrighteous.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">In the usual scriptural sense, Kaali has been described as the Sister of Vishnu and Spouse of Shiva.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(689) <span style="color: blue;">Nirapaayaa</span><span style="color: red;"> निरपाया</span> - Without any in-congeniality. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 186</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This name goes to suggest that following Her path will never be harmful, even though there be mistakes and misunderstandings. It is like the popular Indian medicines, which may not work with full efficiency, if something is wrong somewhere, but are so constituted as never to be harmful.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(690) <span style="color: blue;">Niratyayaa</span> <span style="color: red;"> निरत्यया</span> - Intransgressible. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 187</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">She is intransgressible.<u> </u></span><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;"><u>In the matter of whatever She desires to do, none can prevent Her or create an obstruction. None can change Her determination and action. In the matter of what She wants others to do, none can transgress Her command</u></span><span style="font-size: large;">.</span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(691) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaarupaa</span><span style="color: red;"> महारूपा</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 212</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">She has not only multifarious and varied innumerable forms, but most astounding forms as well, which would carry, to anyone, the conviction, that he is not even a grain of dust on the shore of Infinity and Eternity.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"> She is Raakendu-vadanaa, Ramaa, Kalaalaapaa, Ratirupaa, Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa, and Ramanalampataa.</span><br />
<br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(692) <span style="color: blue;">Ramaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रमा</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 313</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">The mother becomes the Ramaa, the Lakshmi, creating a passion for getting and amassing the wealth. The Scriptures say," <span style="color: blue;">She appears like a dancer in the forms of Lakshmi, the giver of wealth."</span> <span style="color: purple;"><b>She Herself dances less but makes others dance to the extent and in varieties, both beyond imagination</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(693) <span style="color: blue;">Raakendu-vadanaa</span> <span style="color: red;">राकेन्दुवदना </span>With the face like the full moon.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 314</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(694) <span style="color: blue;">Ratirupaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रतिरूपा</span> - In the form of Belovedness or having the irresistible force of belovedness or in the condition of loving Her devotees or being loved by them.ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमामक 315</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(695) <span style="color: blue;">Ranat-kinkini-mekhalaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रणत्किंकिणिमेखला</span> - She, that causes infatuation through the melodious sound of the tinkling bells of Her girdle. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 312</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(696)<span style="color: blue;"> Kalaalaapaa</span><span style="color: red;"> कलालापा</span> - She, whose most ordinary conversation is tricky and bewitching, and whose speech is enslaving and who has innumerable arts of deceiving and infatuating. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 328</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(697)<span style="color: blue;"> Ramanlamtaa</span> <span style="color: red;">रमणलम्पटा</span> - She, that makes one entirely shameless in the matter of securing and enjoying whatever gives him enjoy-ability and opens out the field for his joy. As stated before, this name explains an aspect as the name Bhogini. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 320</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(698) <span style="color: blue;">Varadaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वरदा</span> or <span style="color: blue;">Avaradaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अवरदा</span>- <span style="color: purple;"><b>She is the giver of a boon, which one is unable to see through, whether for immediate good or removing invisible immediate evil.</b></span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 639</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(699) <span style="color: blue;">Nitya-triptaa</span> <span style="color: red;">नित्यतृप्ता</span> or <span style="color: blue;">Anitya-triptaa</span> <span style="color: red;">अनित्यतृप्ता</span> - Ever contended or ever dis-contended. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 566</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">Both these words as also "Mati" are so placed in the text, that one can as well read them with the prefix "A" silent as A-Varadaa, A-Nityatriptaa or A-Mati. <span style="color: purple;"><b><u>Both interpretations are acceptable</u>.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>In one sense, She is both the elevating and degenerating discriminative faculty and tendency. It is She that is eternal contentedness, as also dis-contentedness. She is the merit-driving or sinfulness-driving intelligence.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b><br /></b></span></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif;"><span style="font-size: large;">This contrast is well expressed in <span style="color: blue;">Sapta-Shati</span><span style="color: red;"> सप्तशती</span>, in Adhyaya अध्याय </span><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">4</span><span style="font-size: large;">, Shloka श्लोक </span><span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">5</span><span style="font-size: large;"> and Adhyaya अध्याय <span style="color: red;">11</span> Shloka श्लोक <span style="color: red;">5.</span> <span style="color: blue;">She, that is peace and prosperity in the homes of the sinless and She that is quarrelsomeness and poverty in the homes of the sinful. By Thee, is this universe under an infatuation and a delusion. When Thou arPleased, , Thou are the conferrer of immediate salvation.</span></span></span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif;"><span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span></span></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><span style="color: red;">Nityatriptaa नित्यतृप्ता may in the field of devotion also mean "ever contended with what little the devotee does or offers." Or on the other hand, Anityatriptaa अनित्यतृप्ता would mean "always discontented in matters of Her most sublime love and love return and companionship with Her devotees</span>."</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(700) <span style="color: blue;">Dandanitisthaa</span> <span style="color: red;">दण्डनितीस्था</span> - This one word explains the motive underlying the unusual course that Mother takes in some cases, viz., that suggested by such names as A-Varadaa or A-Mati, i.e., giving the boon which would in reality be an immediate evil or giving the sinfulness-driving intelligence. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 608</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><i>As the proverb goes," For the horse, only a little pull of the bridle is enough , but the ass needs cudgels as it would walk straight only so long as the smarting effect of the cudgel-beating lasts."</i></span><br />
<i><span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">She, that establishes Her devotees or makes them firmly seated, in the path of morality and restraint by chastisement, if necessary, and makes them stand like an adamantine rock, ready to suffer any punishment for the sake of their morality and principles.</span></i><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><i><br /></i></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(701) <span style="color: blue;">Niyantri</span> <span style="color: red;">नियन्त्री</span> - The Leader. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 568</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">"Lead me by Thine own hand, choose out the path for me."</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">"Be Thou my Guide my strength, my wisdom, my all. "</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">" Lead me from Darkness to Light, from Death to Life." </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">(702) <span style="color: blue;">Mahati</span><span style="color: red;"> महती </span>- As sweet and soothing as the Veenaa or the harp of Naarada. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 774</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">This third part very aptly ends with Mother described as the harp of Naarada. Naarada is the dearest devotee of Lord Krishna, who raised himself to that status by serving, moving amongst the people of different worlds, and by living ever in the spirit of unconditional self-surrender. His living is doing good to all, which he often does, going out of his way and being friendly even with the sinful and evil-minded. Naarada is the repository of devotion and highest knowledge. He keeps up the devotional strength of the three worlds, breathing and blowing Divine Love, through the musical tones of his harp. He is the universal Counsellor , Inspirer and Initiator of all the lowest to highest souls in the path of spiritual attainment and salvation through the practice of the tenets of Maai-ism, viz., Universal Love, Universal Service, Devotion to God and most cheerful and unconditional self-surrender.</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">JAYA MAAI JAYA MAARKAND MAAI</span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;">MOTHER BLESS ALL. </span><br />
<span style="font-family: "times" , "times new roman" , serif; font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Pune, Maharashtra, India18.5204303 73.8567437-9.7898035361788445 38.700493699999996 46.830664136178846 109.0129937tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-59888990767172098242014-10-12T18:26:00.001+05:302018-08-23T11:09:09.684+05:30Names 676 to 687<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
<br /></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(676) <span style="color: blue;">Duhkha-hantri</span> <span style="color: red;">दु:ख्खहन्त्री</span> ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 191</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">On the other hand, She is the destroyer of pains and miseries. Especially, the pain caused by worldliness, births and deaths. The complete release from the pain of any kind.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The Dukkha दुःख्ख or pain may roughly in the worldly view be taken as arising from the three sources, viz., (1) Due to visible causes including other beings and even elements; (2) Due to the karma, which means the action-reaction law, omission of one's duties and decisions, by dispensers of justice, etc., and (3) Impurity and sinfulness of the soul.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">You are over-proud, lustful, greedy, etc., and therefore, you suffer, you are humbled, insulted, punished, filled with anguish and blotted with failures. This is the first source. Your only son after whose comforts you spent your whole wealth unthoughtfully, and became a beggar, turns faithless or dies. This is the second source. The said two kinds of pains or miseries are known as Bhautik भौतिक and Daivik दैविक, respectively.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The third source is that of the multiplication of miseries, due to perverted notions, crookedness, evil intentions, ignorance and slothfulness of the soul. This is called Atmik आत्मिक. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Sufferings due to Action-Reaction Law, as a corollary to the Re-incarnation theory, as also enjoyments, and therefore the actions, in a word Duhkha दुःख्ख, Sukha सुख, and Karma <b><u>कर्म </u></b>are mainly classified as of three types - Kriyamaana क्रीयमाण, Sanchita<span style="color: orange;"> <b>संचित</b></span> and Praarabdha<span style="color: red;"> प्रारब्ध</span>. Kriyamaana <span style="color: blue;">क्रीयमाण</span> means a summary of presents results. Say you insult someone and he slaps you. None of the two actions was destined. You save a child from an accident, and the parents out of gratitude send you a rich present.</span><br />
<u><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> </u><span style="font-size: large;"><b><u>Sanchita is the sum total of your assets and liabilities. For every good or bad act of yours, including the smallest thought, word, desire, emotion. etc., there is a reward or punishment.</u> Just as the Central Board of all the different railways, with the deepest concentration, arranges out a programme and a schedule of lines, number of trains, stoppages etc., so that the maximum possible convenience of the whole country be served, etc.,<i> so after full consideration, as to how to best cancel the assets and liabilities of each soul, programmes and details of every life are worked out, and each life is, so to say, chalked out in advanced. </i></b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> Relations of different souls, their dealings, their inclinations to one another, are all so intelligently and comprehensively interwoven, to form the details of each life, that there are three principles mainly secured:- (1) With the minimum number of lives, the maximum work of realising the assets and paying off the liabilities, is done. (2) Every soul is given his free will, within certain limits, and even some success, as a result of his strong will, within certain limits, which are different for different souls and very extremely widely. (3) It is seen that on the whole, every soul as an individual has been progressing and getting better from the point of experience and spiritual enlightenment and has been pitching his tent, nearer home. In details of every life and in the combination of several lives, there are certain relationships, dealings and happenings which must take place as dead certainties. These details are called Praarabdha प्रारब्ध details.<b><u> Praarabdha <span style="color: red;">प्रारब्ध</span> literally means "begun" and is compared to an arrow discharged, which can not be revoked. </u></b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Thus there are certain details, e.g., birth, wife, children, the general outline of the standard of living, financial condition, the relationship of being a creditor and debtor with other souls, natural inclinations, maximum capacities, attainments, general evolution etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Once this reincarnation theory is explained and accepted, the next difficulty raised is this:- " If everything is going on and is enforced, as the action-reaction law, what is the use of devotion and Mother's intercession? " </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><b>The answer is, that the above law is the standing law. Every Law has, however, exceptions and there are special treatments as well, as also Queen's Mercy, as also kind or severe individual treatment, during punishment. There the devotee is at an extremely great advantage. There is no partiality, as anyone who devotes to Mother has those concessions and considerations.</b></span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: red; font-size: large;">But the more important subtler facts are, that devotion brings about the intrinsic absolute change in the soul, so very automatically and imperceptibly. A truly religious devotee is so very careful of his actions, that his Kriyamaana automatically ceases. Regarding Sanchita, he forgets all his assets. He renounces his claim to all happiness he is entitled to because he has secured much higher happiness. Change in him often creates a similar noble change in his creditors, as well. Further Mother gives him strong bearing power. Mother gives the steel armour, which defies all bullets discharged on the devotees as required by the Karmic Law. According to Mai-ism, as also Hindu scriptures, even Sanchita is burned away by devotion and what remains is the Praarabdha, which he has to consume out, by actually suffering.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">A great devotee was suffering from piles and paralysis. The worshipped attended him and washed his private parts. One day he questioned, " Oh God if you love me so much, why don't you remove the disease itself ?"<span style="color: purple;"><b> Lord said," Praarabdha must be consumed out only by actual suffering."</b></span></span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Further, the devotees have the advantage of suitable adjustments, as when sufferings should befall them. In a word, the devotee does not escape his creditors but has a very strong protection and a special treatment. He has the relief of liquidation. He renounces everything and the court takes charges of his assets and liabilities. Still further in the higher type of devotion, the minds which take the cognizance of all sufferings is entirely absent, being absorbed in God and therefore the effect of suffering is least.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Yet still, further, a true devotee of the highest order is psychologically so moulded that he has only one thought and one feeling and he says, "Mother's Will is my will."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>One more point. Why should devotees forego their claims to all their assets? </b></span>Suppose there is quite an extra-ordinary robber who very dexterously stole away some precious ornaments from a Prince's palace. He has suffered, he has passed through rigorous imprisonment and has been wise and is earning his bread by honest labour, in a small village.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Suppose a fire broke out in the village, and the thief, now a thorough gentleman, saved a family and the prince has proclaimed a big prize for whoever comes forth and proves that it was he who saved the family from the fire.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Will he go? Will you go? He shudders at the idea, of having to go to the very same palace and very same prince. He does not want to take any chance, lest the ornament of the palace may tempt him again and all his labour of evolution be again lost. He forgoes the prize. Even if someone said, it was he who saved the family, he would not admit it. To apply this illustration,<span style="color: purple;"><b> to be able to have the opportunity of enjoying his dues, he would be placed in the tempting world once more. He may get the prize but there is again the chance of being tempted away and rotting under a rigorous imprisonment.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;">The relationship of Mother and child is so very sacred and secret, that during their communion, no deity dare peep, much less record what takes place.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Justice demands that a certain crime, say insulting the judge, is punishable with say a hundred lashes. Even a Henry, a prince, has to undergo the punishment, <span style="color: purple;"><b>but the prince lashing will be quite different from a dacoit-lashing</b></span>. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(677) <span style="color: blue;">Annadaa</span><span style="color: red;"> अन्नदा</span> - Giver of food. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 669</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(678) <span style="color: blue;">Vasudaa</span> <span style="color: red;">वसुदा</span> - Giver of wealth. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 670</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(679) <span style="color: blue;">Rajyadaayini</span> <span style="color: red;">राज्यदायिनी</span> - Bestower of dominion. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 685</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(680) <span style="color: blue;">Saamraajya-daayini</span> <span style="color: red;">साम्राज्यदायिनी</span> - Bestower of the fortune of being king of kings. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 692</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(681) <span style="color: blue;">Mahaa-saamraajya-shaalini</span><span style="color: red;"> महासाम्राज्यशालिनी</span> - Resplendent with the widest dominion of dominions. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 582</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(682) <span style="color: blue;">Anarghya-kaivalya-pada-daayini</span> <span style="color: red;">अनर्घ्यकैवल्यपददायिनी</span> - Giver of the abode of priceless salvation. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 926</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(683) <span style="color: blue;">Nirvaana-sukha-daayini</span> <span style="color: red;">निर्वाणसुखदायिनी</span> - Conferring the bliss of Nirvaana (salvation). Nirvaana means deathless-ness and continued experience of indescribable bliss. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 390</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(684) <span style="color: blue;">Mukti-rupini</span> <span style="color: red;"> मुक्तिरूपिणी</span> - She that is Salvation Herself. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 737</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Salvation is not merely the removal of ignorance or Avidyaa, but in a positive way attaining the condition of ever remaining in one's own bliss. <b>Salvation is therefore in a way, becoming the Absolute Self</b>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(685) <span style="color: blue;">Niraashrayaa</span> <span style="color: red;">निराश्रया</span> - Summarizing, Mother is the Saviour of the hope-lost and Supporter of the support-less. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 147</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">Saviour of the supportless. Whoever has no sympathizer, supporter or consoler finds the highest Saviour, Supporter, Sympathiser and Solace-giver in Her</span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><b>In the reverse sense, She belongs to them alone, i.e., She is fully realised by them alone, who are supportless, i.e., who have gone above the stage of considering anyone else except Mother to be relied upon, and responsible for their well being or well faring.</b></span><br />
<span style="color: red; font-size: x-large;">So long as the devotee has the thinnest thread of hope in anyone else except Herself, She allows the devotee to try it, to teach her or him the lesson, that none but She is hers or his</span><span style="font-size: large;">.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Thus Mother is described first as Mother, next as the Controller of all powers, next as the Controller of all boons. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">Next is a slight reference to the very general way, how different aspirants are with reference to the evolutionary path. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> Some select few progress by the direct desirelessness but as a general rule, almost all by direct desirefulness. She is the elevating force, from the commencement for the select few of the first type, and degrading force in the beginning and then elevating force generally, for almost all of the other type. One way or the other depends upon the plane on which each soul stands when She is pleased to confer Her special Grace. Excepting instances of special Grace, the common rule is, for each soul to be attracted towards temptations and to be wise by experience and to get wiser and wiser. </span>The first classification includes those that get wise by others' experience or by meditation of the miseries resulting from evil, by magnifying what little experience they have.<span style="font-size: large;"> Few are able to start from where they are, but most need backing potentiality, i.e., the energy to forcefully rush ahead, as the reaction of temporary retarding and receding.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The next two names convey this idea.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(686) <span style="color: blue;">Lobhanaashini</span> <span style="color: red;">लोभनाशिनी</span> - Destroyer of all temptations, i.e., of weakness, ignorance,etc., which leads to the temptations. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 171</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Mai Mandir, Saraswati Road, GOI Staff Colony, Santacruz West, Mumbai, Maharashtra 400054, India19.0820073 72.832338819.0818903 72.8321813 19.0821243 72.8324963tag:blogger.com,1999:blog-1596279360449463721.post-4050410273208760602014-10-01T14:54:00.003+05:302020-11-21T10:45:51.091+05:30Names 661 to 675<div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on">
<br />
<div class="separator" style="clear: both; text-align: center;">
</div>
<br />
<div style="text-align: center;">
<span style="color: red; font-size: large;"><u>JAY MAI JAY MARKAND MAI</u></span></div>
<br />
<span style="font-size: large;">(661) <span style="color: blue;">Shishta-poojitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> शिष्टपूजिता</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 412</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Shishta means disciplined and righteous. Shishtas are those who always perfectly control their limbs, eyes, speech, whole body, mind, desires, thoughts, and actions. Those who are desirous of achieving and maintaining this control, worship and propitiate Her.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(662) <span style="color: blue;">Dvija-vrinda-nishevitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> द्विजवृंदनिषेविता</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 423</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">She, that is entered into, by hosts of purified and perfected souls. Dvija means souls and birds. As birds fatigued with flight, fold their wings and enter their nests, so the tired Jivas return to Her and are freed from desires and dreamings. Similarly, human beings after the day's fatigue rest in Her lap and confidence. A fortunate few, after having done all that they can, come to the conclusion and realisation, that there is no happiness, except in Her Lotus Feet.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(663)<span style="color: blue;"> Kaulamaargatatparasevitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> कौलमार्गतत्परसेविता</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 441</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Worshipped by those, devoted to the Kaula path or worshipped by family members from pedigree to pedigree. "That Devi, who is established by family tradition, should be worshipped in the customary method, laid down from parents to children." It has already been explained before, that <span style="color: purple;"><b>a devotee's children, if devotees are much more loved by Mother</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">There are three modes in the worship of Mother, viz., Samaya, Mishra and Kaula. The first is the path based on the Vedas and is explained in the five Agams (Shubhagama Panchaka), the five works five of great seers, viz., Shuka, Vashishta and others. Kaulachaar is another mode, and Mishra is a combination of both. <span style="color: purple;"><b>The main difference is that, that the Samayins believe in the sameness of Shiva and Shakti and Kaulas worship only the Shakti. The Samayins believe in rousing the Kundalini and it's being worked up in successive stages of Upaasanaa, Tapas and Japa. The Kaulas believe in the worship of Mother and leave it to Mother, to rouse the Kundalini and are satisfied with their lot, without any restrictions about material and temporal and temporary enjoyments. The Vaamaachaaris or Waama Maargis are more or less similar to Kaulas</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(664)<span style="color: blue;"> Kamalaaksha-nishevitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कमलाक्षनिशेविता</span> - Worshipped by Vishnu, the deity of protection. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 558</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(665) <span style="color: blue;">Kataaksha-kinkari-bhoota-kamalaa-koti-nishevitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">कटाक्षकिंकरीभूतकमलाकोटीसेविता</span> Attended by millions of Lakshmis, as maid-servants subdued by Her glances. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 590</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(666) <span style="color: blue;">Sachaamara-ramaa-vaani-savya-dakshina-sevitaa</span><span style="color: red;"> सचामररमावाणीसव्यदक्षिणसेविता</span> - Attended, on left and right sides, by Lakshmi and Saraswati, bearing the sacred royal fans. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 614</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>The goddess of Prosperity and Learning never stay together. Usually learned and godliness-goaled souls are poor, while rich people are rarely learned. Here, however, both stay together. </b></span></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: purple;"><b>A Mother's devotee can be rich as also learned</b></span>.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(667) <span style="color: blue;">Gandharva-sevitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">गांधर्वसेविता</span> - Attended by singers of celestial births and celestial songs. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 636</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(668) <span style="color: blue;">Raaja-peetha-niveshita-nijaashritaa</span><span style="color: red;"> राजपीठनिवेषितनिजाश्रिता </span>- ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 688</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">She, that has made Her devotees sit on thrones, either as kings or as gurus of kings, and before whom, kings stand hand-folded as servants, anxious to receive commands.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(669) <span style="color: blue;">Sanakaadi-samaaraadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सनकादिसमाराध्या</span> - Worshipped by the highest renouncers and meditators, as Sanaka and others. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 726</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue;">(670) Maartanda-bhairava-araadhyaa</span> <span style="color: red;">मार्तण्डभैरवाराध्या</span> - Worshipped by the energy of untiring effort, guided by correct and full understanding. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 785</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Maartanda Bhairava is the name of the Mother's devotee called Malhaari in Maharashtra. Bhairava means ceaseless effort and Maartand means Sun, who destroy darkness, ignorance and confusion. The idea conveyed is that Mother is attainable by ceaseless effort, with right understanding.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(671) <span style="color: blue;">Dhira-samarchitaa</span> <span style="color: red;">धीरसमर्चिता</span> - Adored by the patience-Masters. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 917</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">This is the further requirement of the aspirant, in addition to the right understanding and ceaseless effort. Patience is the quality of the remaining uninfluenced, and being able to maintain one's equilibrium, in spite of the most humiliating repeated failures, discomforts, happenings of disagreeable nature, miseries and pains etc.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">Those that are true devotees have a faith, which enables them to keep up their patience and cheerfulness, to the last. One of them has said;-</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">"Raise me Mother to the ruler-ship of the whole universe; or throw me in the darkest hell; it is impossible for Thee, to make me severed from my ceaseless effort, to ever remain in the Refuge of Thy Lotus Feet."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(672) <span style="color: blue;">Varnaashrama-vidhaayini</span> <span style="color: red;">वर्णाश्रमविधायिनी</span> - Establisher of castes and orders. ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 286</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The relation of the nature of human being, and the community he belongs to, and the family in which he is born, and the relation of the outlook, inclination and mentality, during the different life stages of the living period, are of Her making.</span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: large;"><p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">It is She who makes a
Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vishya or Shudra, in matter of Casts or a Brahmachari
(bachelor) or a Grihastha (a house holder), a Vanprastha (a retired) <i>or
a Sannyaasin (a renounced), what anyone is. It is of Her making, that
emotions, passions, thoughts, desires and actions act in a particular fixed
manner, although the knowledge about it is known to few. It is She that
has made properties or inherent natures, and different temperaments
of the practical, moral, emotional, intellectual, philosophical or spiritual
beings and natures. </i><o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">The idea conveyed, is not
that of the obligatory duty or compulsion, prescribed in scriptures, but a very
clear visualization, that you should be fully contented with the circumstances
and conditions, that you are placed in. This is in the matter of overestimating
one's self on one hand or deprecating or envying others, because of higher or
lower stages, etc, on the other. It should always be remembered that all is of
Her making and every condition, to which each being is subjected, is what is
best for the evolutionary progress of that particular being.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">A wise aspirant should lay
out the line of his progress, along the line of least resistance, to be most
economical in matter of energy to be spent and the speed of results. He must
study, respect and obey spontaneity, the natural condition of circumstances,
temperaments, inherent nature, etc., This is what is recommended in the aphorism,
“Better to die in one's own Dharma; a foreign Dharma is full of fears"<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Dharma should not be taken
to mean Hinduism etc, but one's own nature, the duty, the call, or the particular
stage in progress, Just what is required at a particular time.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Every race, nation, has its
own distinctive nature. This tely studied, with the most sensitive
psychological analysis, to enable on<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><i><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Every race, nation,
community, family and individual, has its own distinctive nature. This should
be most minutely studied, with the most sensitive balance and subtlest
psychological analysis, to enable one to decide at every step,<o:p></o:p></span></i></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">what should be done, and
what should not be done. One nation is able to rule over another, because the
ruled nation does not know its own nature, and the ruling nation knows both its
own nature, and the nature of the ruled, including especially its weak points.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">If the backbone of a nation
is religion, religion alone will save that nation, and what is required is to
review and revise the religion, rather than shift the field of progressive
action to the materialistic plane, where defeat is sure.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">In connection with whatever
has been most wisely ordained, by the wisest of the Hindu sages, regarding the
rules of the castes and others, the following psychic laws should be well
understood and practiced:<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">1. What you associate with,
that you begin to love. 2. What you love, that you meditate on. 3. What you
meditate on, that you become. 4. What you take in, that takes you in. 5. As is
the food-stuff, so is the brain-stuff. 6. The quality of the food influences
the mind physically, morally and spiritually. 7. Unless one exerts one-self to
keep up, one goes down. 8. Once you go down, your tendency towards going down
increases and your outer and inner forces which would protect you against going
down, diminish. 9. The natural result of association is equalization; the
higher losing and the lower gaining. 10 The results of a certain meritorious
action are manifested in the same field, in which the actions are sown.
practising religion to be materially rich, is in itself a paradox. Any person
with the said motive, may rightly be said to be resorting to religion, but not
practising religion. One can be rich by resorting to religion, but he is not
then practising it.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Aspirants (Mumukshus) should
associate, as far as possible, with them alone, that are spiritually superior.
Every <i>hour, </i>that they have to pass with inferiors, should be felt as a
distinct tangible loss. The very first door for degeneration souls begins with
inferior association;<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Next follows, falling a prey
to the honor, flattery, assistance, and remuneration in some form, that is
received. Next comes in, the loss of discrimination and self-delusion, which
results in the wiping away of the notions about subtle differences and
understandings, actions and reactions, forces and effects, etc. Then follows,
falsely crowning evil, with the laurels due to goodness, and justifying bad
conduct with hypocrisy. Lastly follows, merry-making in the name of religious
tolerance, shamelessness under the name of plain-spokenness and public living,
and finally follows, some entanglement somewhere, with woman, wine and wealth.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">I am tempted to give an
interesting illustration. A Guru with his disciple, was practicing penance in a
forest, near a rich and religious city. The Guru had to leave his disciple for
a few years. He gave one point of advice, on great solicitations by the
disciple. "Have little contact with others, and never with those, that are
spiritually inferior." After a few months the disciple began to go for
religious alms in the city. Due to his religious luster, many citizens were
attracted, and they began to go to him for sacred teachings, every evening.
Then came the monsoon and people began to request the Mahaatmaaji, to take pity
on them, and stay in the city so that all might continue to come to him, to
hear his teachings. Next came the request, that in the city it would be
indecent to be in the entirely nude condition. so, at least the loin cloth
should be put on. One night, a mouse chewed away a part of the loin cloth. The
devotees at once arranged for a cat and milk. After a few days, it often
happened that the milk pot overturned, due to some hasty person from the
audience. The audience was ever ready for any sacrifice, to serve their Guru.
Someone atonce arranged for a cow. The cow was milked by a milk- maid, but one
day she said, she had to go to her father for a few months. Just when this was
declared, a beautiful young daughter of a rich merchant offered herself to milk
the cow, twice before sunrise and after sunset. Out of gratitude and
appreciation of the devoted girl's sacrifice to serve him. Mahaatmaaji stood by
her side, when she would milk the cow in dark and solitude. One night, when she
was returning home, she had an unbearable stomach-ache, and she had to remain
in the hermitage. The cold was freezing and Mahaatmaaji had with great sorrow,
to accede to her request of giving her heat by embrace, only as a daughter. The
next day a rumor was strong, and her parents turned her out. She came to
Mahaatmaaji, and said she would commit suicide unless her married he. This had
to be done with great reluctance. Later came self-delusion and gradual
slackening, and after a year a handsome son was born. Two years later an
epidemic deprived Mahaatmaaji. of his most beloved son. The separation was
unbearable and the only way left was to drown the remembrance in only a very
small cup of wine. Poor pitiable husband and wife! Condemned by people and
crushed with the misery of losing the most beloved son.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">They began to indulge in
excess of enjoyment and drinking. After some time, it was discovered that wine
spoiled their health and it was necessary to take nonvegetarian food. The
ill-repute due to all these incidents had scared away all devotees. Income fell
down to nil. How to get money to lead the luxurious life of each diet, rich
drink and comfort!<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;"><o:p> </o:p></span><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Gradually, due to the
financial pinch, the hermitage degenerated into a brothel. Once mistaking
Mahaatmaaji's wife for a faithless beloved, some ferocious youth murdered the
poor innocent wife. Mahaatmaaji began to tear out his hairs, under this
mountain of calamity, and began to shout for the Guru. The Guru returned. He
was surprised. The disciple repented, and after sufficient admonition, the Guru
by the application of his supernatural powers reclaimed the disciple and taught
him the useful lesson of always keeping superior company or no company, etc.</span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Aspirants should establish
their censorship over every morsel that they eat, every thought, desire,
emotion and action, but on the top of everything, over every moment that they
spend with spiritually inferior people.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Aspirants should practise
these requirements without any hubbub, about superiority or inferiority,
without exhibition, without harm to others, and almost unseen. The best prayer
and the best worship is one, which the nearest sitting man does not know of.
The secret so much insisted on and enjoined in religion, is interpreted by the
Maai-ists to mean the above, and not monopolizing or allowing one's experiences
and knowledge about attainment of wisdom and power, to be buried with oneself.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Being in spiritually
superior company, and taking in one's own righteously earned, self-cooked or
home-prepared food, is the highest observance for an aspirant, who is
determined to elevate himself spiritually.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Observance of whatever one
desires to observe, as a requirement of the principles of castes and orders,
should not be so in harmonious, showy, selfish, posing and self-deceptive, as
to render one subject to ridicule.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">Sincerity of purpose, and
conduct of life, must be convincing. Most liberal allowance must be made for
possible weakness, but hypocrisy should not be permitted to remain unseen,
unknown, and unadmitted. An aspirant must from time to time decide where he
stands or must get an analysis<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">about him from one who most
closely observes him, and is spiritually high enough to arrive at the right
judgment.<o:p></o:p></span></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="line-height: normal; margin-bottom: 0in; mso-layout-grid-align: none; mso-pagination: none; text-autospace: none;"><span style="font-family: Arial, sans-serif; font-size: 20pt;">If the superiority is a
solid one, that should be utilized in raising and removing the inferiority of
others. If you are strong enough, do bend to give a helping hand to one on the
lower plane, who needs it. But if the superiority is liable to be lost, do not
remain under the delusion, and the infatuation about your superiority. Visualize
its hollowness and harbor humility. Never forget, that much of your superiority
is often unearned, circumstantial, trivial and untried.<o:p></o:p></span></p></span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></div><div dir="ltr" style="text-align: left;" trbidi="on"><span style="font-size: x-large;"> (673) <span style="color: blue;">Punyaapunya-phalapradaa</span> <span style="color: red;">पुण्यापुण्यफलप्रदा</span> - Giver of the fruits of meritorious and unmeritorious actions. </span><span style="font-size: large;">ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 288</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The respective results of bad and good actions are to be experienced in several fields. Viz.,1) of pains and pleasures; 2) of ignorance and enlightenment; 3) of disagreeable and agreeable environments; 4) of unrighteousness or righteousness; 5) of repulsiveness and attractivity, etc.some here and some in hell or heaven, hereafter.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: purple; font-size: large;"><b>A very vexing question is, whether a man is a free being or a bound one. Does he act according to the dictates of his own will and conscience, or that of Mother? If he acts under the prompting of Mother's will, why should be held responsible, and suffer for good or bad actions? Does not the happiness of some and miseries of some, lead to an imputation of partiality and mercilessness on the part of Mother?</b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: x-large;">The way out of this paradox is this. Do not mix up the two theories. <span style="color: red;">First begin with <u>"You are Master of your own fortune,"</u></span><u> </u></span><span style="font-size: large;">"Righteousness and unrighteousness depend on the doer." "You suffer for what you have done now or before". During this stage of yourself being the master, when you hear in this country of talks of all shades and opinions, that God does everything, understand it in this sense. "Everyone is able to do what he does, subject to the undoing or prohibition by higher authorities." Under the same electric light, one is stealing valuables from a safe and other is taking out of the purse, for handing it over to a charitable institute Secretary. The thief has succeeded in taking out money and the donor has taken out the purse, both acts being indebted to the electric light. The thief has a serpent bite, and the donor sees before him his son rushing out with a revolver to finish him if he is going to make him a beggar.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"> Both are free to act in the manner they like and yet there are some higher powers as well. The man does possess his free will, but it is within certain limits and again subject to circumstances, over which he has little control.</span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><b>After the realisation of the fact, that results are subject to higher control, the next stage for an aspirant should be "Whatever defective, undesirable and undeserved things are done, are done by me; and whatever good is done by me is due to the promptings of the Mother. "</b></span></span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><b>The third stage is "Whatever I do, good or bad, all that I do as prompted by Mother. "</b></span></span><br />
<span style="color: red;"><span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><b>If one has arrived at the third stage by actually wading through varied experiences, by the time he reaches that stage, all evil tendencies and passion have subsided, or even vanished, and it is impossible for him to think or do evil.</b></span></span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">If you have honestly reached this stage, when you believe, that everything is done by you on prompting from the Mother, you soon get suspicious about your own wrong thoughts, desires and actions as Mother cannot prompt you to do evil things. Evil suggestions and decisions cannot be but yours.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: blue; font-size: large;">Suppose that you have begun developing the idea that you are merely an instrument and that therefore you have left off censorship of your thoughts and actions, and further suppose that still, some undesirable actions pass through your hands. In that case, if you are true to your belief, you have no right to question "why" when you suffer. To claim authorship of whatever good passes through your hands and to believe that the promptings of evil actions are from Mother, and to further claim that you should not suffer for them, on the ground that those promptings are from Mother, is simply unreasonable, unjust, foolish and selfish. If your actions are of Her own will, your suffering also is of Her Own Will.</span><br />
<span style="color: blue; font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="color: magenta; font-size: large;">Be either wholly Hers, with cheerful and unconditional surrender to Her divine will, without questioning or hold yourself responsible for whatever happens to you. To reach from the latter inferior stage to the former superior stage; there is an immediate supreme stage of "All good is Hers, All evil is mine."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">The former belief is that of Sharnagati or Prapatti. There you should stop thinking, and be prepared to live to enjoy or suffering from Mother's desires. Say to yourself "Thy will be done .""Even this suffering may have a lofty purpose, which Mother alone knows." "Mother will do nothing that is not finally for my welfare." "I am not a true Sharanaagata if I ask why and even if dissatisfied with my lot. On the top of everything be positive and say"My joy is to see Her Divine Will satisfied, and to lay no claim to any concession, exemption or exception, making or raising a complaint of injustice or mercilessness."</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><b><br /></b></span> <b style="font-size: x-large;">Man is bound in the larger circle and free in the smaller circle. He is given a certain field, certain capacities and certain latitudes and limitations. To give capacities that are much beyond what is possible for every human being to utilize, would be a waste and often a source of burden, repentance, dissatisfaction and misery. How to utilize those capacities, how far to use them or allow them to rest or waste, is the matter of the free will of the man.</b><br />
<b style="font-size: x-large;"><br /></b> <span style="font-size: x-large;"> </span><span style="color: purple;"><b><span style="font-size: x-large;"><u>What playing cards you get, is a matter beyond your control, and yet if you are a good or a bad player, you often win or lose within certain limits.</u></span></b></span><br />
<br />
<span style="color: purple;"><b><i style="font-size: x-large;">Given the same circumstances, it is up to the man, to ascend higher or to descend lower. In that sense he is free.</i><span style="font-size: large;"> In the sense however strongly he may will, it is impossible for him to go beyond certain limitations, he is bound.</span></b></span><br />
<span style="color: purple;"><b><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></b></span> <span style="color: purple;"><b><span style="font-size: large;"> It is just like two sons leaving home with the equal amount of capital, but one returning with rich and the other a pauper. </span></b></span><br />
<span style="color: purple;"><b><span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span></b></span> <span style="color: purple;"><b><span style="font-size: large;">With the same body, means and intellect, you can be busy with worshipping or breaking an idol. You can not do either if light or body fails and yet neither the light nor the body is responsible for your worshipping or breaking the idol.</span></b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><br />
<b><span style="color: red;"><u>"What you have" is Hers. "How you use is yours". If you use well, you will be given better "have"s</u></span>. </b></span><br />
<span style="font-size: x-large;"><b><br /></b></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(674)<span style="color: blue;"> Sadaachaara-pravartikaa</span> <span style="color: red;">सदाचारप्रवर्तिका</span> - ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 356</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">While Mother has been simply described as the giver of the results of good or bad actions, She has not been fully described. She is not merely dispensing out justice but more than that, without the erroneously supposed indifference as to the running of the universe, She is also seeing that the whole universe and individuals are finally going towards "good". That is the main policy of the Mai Government of the universe.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">If the working principle behind all arrangements is to be stated, it is that Mother wants every soul to realise after varied experiences, that nothing can make the individual happy except returning with self-surrender to Her. </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">If evil predominates, She sends forth great saints, preachers, Founders and Message-bearers. For them, that are incorrigible by softer means of the said type, there are shocking remedies as well, such as wars, epidemics, floods, earthquakes, volcanoes etc. Universal sins are dealt with universally, national ones nationally, social and individual ones individually.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;"><span style="color: blue;">It would be stunting the natural growth of a child, not to allow it even to stumble, but the final protection is there.</span> Mother is Sadaachaara-pravartikaa, also in the sense, that in most cases whenever you are inclined to do evil, your conscience warns you.</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span> <span style="font-size: large;">(675) <span style="color: blue;">Dosha-varjitaa </span><span style="color: red;"> दोषवर्जिता - </span><span style="color: blue;">Devoid of faults. </span>ललिता सहस्रनाम स्तोत्र, नाम क्रमांक 195</span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;">The charges of partiality and mercilessness are foolishly imputed out of ignorance. She is not merciless because, even while leaving a long latitude, if matters go entirely worse, She intercedes to restore the equilibrium in favour of "More good, less evil". She is not partial to Her devotees because whoever takes to Her devotion, A or B, gets the same Grace. <span style="color: red;">This epithet is also meant to convey, that whatever evil customs or wrong beliefs may be there, in the name of Her, and about Her, are not from Her.</span> </span><br />
<span style="font-size: large;"><br /></span>
</div>
Unknownnoreply@blogger.com0Mai Mandir, Saraswati Road, GOI Staff Colony, Santacruz West, Mumbai, Maharashtra 400054, India19.0820036 72.83233480000001219.0818866 72.832177300000012 19.0821206 72.832492300000013